ELIJAH CLARENCE HILLS • 1867-1932 Elijah Clarence Hills was, from 1922 till his death, first a Professor of Spanish and then Professor of Romance Philology at the University of California. A native of Illinois, reared in Florida, he graduated from Cor- nell in 1892 and studied in Paris; he was successively professor in Rollins College, in Colorado College, librarian of the Hispanic Society of America, and head for romance languages at Indiana University. For his distin- guished achievements in Spanish philology, he was made Knight Com- mander of the Royal Order of Queen Isabel. In Professor Hills were combined vast and precise learning with extraor- dinary humanity. Though a grammarian and philologist, his teaching implied the great world. He had a talent for friendship: capable of the seclusions of the scholar and editor and born to an inviolable personal dig- nity, he possessed also an uncommon social charm which exercised itself in widening circles. His charity showed as kindliness, deference, toler- ance, the sharing of the possessions his long labors had accumulated. He was a wise collector of books, and specialized in Spanish lexicons. Mrs. Hills presented to the University of California his collection of books, one of which is here inscribed to his memory. lAHClJENCEHLLS^ \£yr. ■^■pK::^^ ' ^/iiiitiuii i iummmu\n]iuimm\m\mnm\\\\\m\mm\^ s£ ELIJAH CLARENCE HILLS • 1867-1932 C Elijah Clarence Hills was, from 1922 till his death, first a Professor of Spanish and then Professor of Romance Philology at the University of California. A native of Illinois, reared in Florida, he graduated from Cor- nell in 1892 and studied in Paris; he was successively professor in Rollins College, in Colorado College, librarian of the Hispanic Society of America, and head for romance languages at Indiana University. For his distin- guished achievements in Spanish philology, he was made Knight Com- mander of the Royal Order of Queen Isabel. In Professor Hills were combined vast and precise learning with extraor- dinary humanity. Though a grammarian and philologist, his teaching implied the great world. He had a talent for friendship: capable of the seclusions of the scholar and editor and born to an inviolable personal dig- nity, he possessed also an uncommon social charm which exercised itself in widening circles. His charity showed as kindliness, deference, toler- ance, the sharing of the possessions his long labors had accumulated. He was a wise collector of books, and specialized in Spanish lexicons. Mrs. Hills presented to the University of California his collection of books, one of which is here inscribed to his memory. J Digitized by tine Internet Archive in 2008 witin funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation littp://www.arcliive.org/details/catlioliconanglicOOIierrricli ^atltxrlicon gutijlicttm, nn DATED 1483. JSDITEJ), FROM THE MS. No. 168 IN THE LIBRARY OF LORD MONSON, COLLATED WITH THE ADDITIONAL MS. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM, BY '.^ ;", I ; j/ SIDNEY J. H. HEEKTAGE, Editor of the ' Gesta Romanormn ;' ' Sh- Fcrvmhrcts ;' ' Tiisscr's Five Hundred Points,' etc. WITH A PREFACE BY HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ., F.S.A, '"-r PRINTED FOR THE CAMDEN SOCIETY. MDCCCLXXXIl. OXFOED: ;Y E. PICKAKD hall, M.A., AND J. U. STACY, PiilNTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY, HILLS [new semes XXX, COUNCIL OF THE CAMDEN SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1881-82. President, THE HIGHT HON. THE EAEL OF VERULAM, F.R.G.S. WILLIAM CHAPPELL, ESQ., F.S.A., Treasurer. HENRY CHARLES COOTE, ESQ., F.S.A. F. W. COSENS, ESQ., F.S.A. JAMES E. DOYLE, ESQ. THE REV. J. WOODFALL EBSWORTH, M.A., F.S.A. JAMES GAIRDNER, ESQ. SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, ESQ., Director. ALFRED KINGSTON, ESQ., Secretary. CHARLES A. J. MASON, ESQ. STUART A. MOORE, ESQ., F.S.A. FREDERIC OUVRY, ESQ., V.P.S.A. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF POWIS, LL.D. THE REV. W. SPARROW SIMPSON, D.D., F.S.A. WILLIAM JOHN THOMS, ESQ., F.S.A. J. R. DANIEL-TYSSEN, ESQ., F.S.A. The CoTTNCii- of the Cambek Society desire it to be understood that they are not answerable for any opinions or observations that may appear in the Society's publications; the Editors of the several Works being alone responsible for the same. PREFACE HENEY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ. F.S.A. De Quincey said of a certain book that it was ' the deadest thing- in creation, even deader than a door nail,' but one might very naturally expect a mediaeval linguistic Dictionary to be a still more dead thing-. The object for which it was compiled has long- ago been fulfilled, and it has been superseded for centuries. But, curiously enough, althoug-h useless for its original purpose, it has become a priceless record of the language. Old Dictionaries have long been used by commen- tators to illustrate the language of our national classics. Thus Douce frequently quotes from Huloet's Abcedarium Anglico- Latimmi in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, but the late Mr. Albert Way was the first scholar to recognize the utility of an old Dictionary as a whole, and to devote years of labour to the illustration of the words in the oldest English-Latin Dictionary extant. His varied learning peculiarly fitted him for the task he had undertaken, and the tools with which he worked — a fine collec- tion of Dictionaries — he bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries. In 1843 the first part of his edition of the Tromptorium Parvulorum she Clericorum appeared, and twenty-two years afterwards the volume of ^6^ pages was completed. The Promptorium exists in several editions in MS. which date from about the year 1440. It was printed by Pjmson in 1499, ^7 Julian Notary in 1508, and by Wynkyn de Worde in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. There is a greater variety of Latin-English Dictionaries, but this was ap- parently the only available English-Latin Dictionary, and in consequence it was frequently reproduced. All honour, there- fore, is due to Geoffrey, the Norfolk Grammarian, wTio shut himself in his cell in order to compile a much needed work for the use of his countrymen. The difficulty of the undertaking must have been very great in those days when the facilities for compilation were comparatively few. Vm PREFACE, Among the works used by Mr. "Way was a MS. belonging to Lord Mouson, and entitled Catholkoti Anglicum. It may be interesting to the reader to know how this work has at last got into print. In the Report of the Early English Text Society for 1865 it was announced that a series of old English Dictionaries would be issued, to commence with two of the earliest and most important printed ones, namely, Huloet's Abcedarium and Baret^s Akearie. When the preface to the Proinptorium Parvulorum was published in 1865, my attention was drawn to the Catholicon Anglicum therein described. I wrote to Mr. Way respecting the MS., but he knew nothing about it since it had been lent to him by the late Lord Monson, and he had used it in his notes. I then communicated with Lord Monson, but he could not at first find the book. Before, however, the issue of a second edition of the Report his Lordship's MS. had come to hand, and he most kindly lent it to me for the purpose of being copied ^. This was done by Mr. Brock, who afterwards added the additional entries from another MS. In 1866 the new edition of Levins's Mmiipulus Vocabulomm appeared, and the Calhollcon Anglicum was placed on the list of works to be done by the Early English Text Society. It was soon found that Huloet's and Baret's fine old volumes contained so much matter that it would be inexpedient to print them on account of the great cost. Another MS. of the Cathulicon was found in the British Museum Library, and this was collated with Lord Monson's MS. I had intended to edit the work, but various circumstances prevented me from putting it in hand. Another editor proposed to relieve me of the labour, but he also was forced to relinquish his intention. At length Mr. Herrtage came forward and undertook to edit the Dictionary, and again Lord Monson most kindly lent us his valuable MS. for the purpose of verifying the proofs as the work was being printed. Thus this interesting book, which remained for so many years on the list of work to be done, is at length placed on the more satisfactory list of work accomplished. In a comparatively short period, considering the large amount of research required * Mr. Herrtage has alluded in liis ' Introduction ' to the obligation we are all iinder to Lord Monson, but I wish specially to express my personal thanks for the generous manner in which his Lordship handed the MS. over to me without stipulations of any kind. PREFACE. .IX for the preparation of the notes, Mr. Herrtag-e has produced a volume worthy to stand by the side of Mr. Way's Proniptoriiim, and higher praise than this could scarcely be given to the book. It is curious to compare the CathoUcon with the Vromptoriuni^ and to see how thoroughly different the two Dictionaries are. The Promjitoriiim is the fuller of the two, and contains, roughly, about 12,000 words, while the CathoUcon has about 8000 words \ The Catholicon is specially valuable as a dated Dictionary. At the end of the book we read : * Explicit Catholicon in lingua materna. Anno domini 1483 ;' but the fact that there is another MS. in the British Museum of a rather earlier date opens up a curious question as to the origin of these Dictionaries. Mr. Way suggests that Lord Monson's MS. maybe the author's holograph, but this opinion is scai-cely tenable, more particularly as he him- self mentions the older MS. in the British Museum, to which Sir Frederic Madden had directed his attention. Although these are evidently the same Dictionary, certain differences, as indicated by Mr. Herrtage in his Introduction, show that there must have been a still earlier original from which both were taken, whether directly, or indirectly through intermediate copies we cannot now tell. Another point which we are unable to settle is this : Were all these MSS. called Catholicon Anglicmn, or was this a name given specially to Lord Monson's manuscript ? Any way, the author is quite unknown. We can hardly doubt but that there were other English-Latin Dictionaries besides the Promjjtormm and the Catholicon, which have been lost, and this opinion is the more probable, as both these appear to have been compiled in the Eastern Counties, and it seems hardly probable that other districts were behind their neighbours in the pro- duction of these most necessary books. It would be a curious inquiry if we were able to learn how these Dictionaries were compiled. In the case of Latin-English Dictionaries there is no difficulty, as there were many sources from which the words could be drawn, but it is different with regard to those in which the English is first, as we do not know of the existence of any earlier list of English words than that found in the Promptori^im. ^ The letter A in Promptorium contains 423 words, the Catholicon only 212 ; with the additions from the Addit. MS. there are, however, 314 words. The names attached to the old Dictionaries are curious and worthy of a passing notice here. They give a distinctive character to the several works, which the works would not possess if they were called by the general title of Dictionary. ' Promptuarium ' is a more correct form than ' Promptorium,' and means a storehouse or repository, Wynkyn de Worde uses this word in his edition, but Pynson and one of the manuscripts have Promptorius. Johannes de Janua, or Januensis, a native of Genoa in the thirteenth century, appears to have been the first to use the word Catholicon as the title for a Dictionary. His work was very highly esteemed, and it was a very natural pro- ceeding for the unknown English lexicographer to appropriate so well known a title. A Catholicimi Parvnm, the first printed Latin and French Vocabulary, was published at Geneva in 1487, and a few years afterwards appeared a Catholicum Ahhreviatnm at Paris, which was reprinted by Jean Lambert at the same place in 150(5. The Medulla Grammatice or Gramnmtices is a Latin- English Dictionaiy existing in a large number of manuscripts. This is attributed to Geoffrej^, the Dominican Friar who compiled the Promptorium; and if this really be so, this worthy must extort our admiration as the author both of the first Latin- English and the first English-Latin Dictionary. The first Latin-English Dictionary printed in England is the Ortus Vocahulorum, which is largely founded on the Medulla. Another interesting old Dictionary is the Viilgaria of William Horman. Mr. Herrtage mentions this in his Introduction as a work that would well repay reprinting, and I may remark here that the late Mr. Toulmin Smith undertook to edit this book for the Early English Text Society, and in the Second Annual Report, 1866, it is announced with his name in the list of future publi- cations. The death of this excellent worker in the midst of his labour on the volume o^ Unglish Gilds, however, caused this Dictionary to be dropt out of the list in future years. Peter Levins adopted the title of Manipulus Vocahulornm for his inter- esting old rhyming Dictionary, and John Baret gives his reasons for calling his Dictionaiy An Alvearie. He set his scholars to work to extract passages from the classics, and to arrange them under heads : ' Thus within a yeare or two they had gathered togethir a great volume, which (for the apt simili- tude betweene the good scholers and dilig-ent bees in gathering their wax and hony into their hive) I called then their Alvearie, both for a memoriall by whom it was made, and also by this name to incourage other to the like diligence, for that they should not see their worthy prayse for the same, unworthily drowned in oblivion/ To come down to rather later times, it may be mentioned, in conclusion, that Thomas Willis, a school- master of Isleworth, named his Dictionary, 16^1, Vesfibulum. Mr. Way has given a most full and careful account of the early Dictionaries in the Preface to his edition of the Promptorium, and I may, perhaps, be allowed to draw the attention of those interested in Lexicographical history to my ' Chronological Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language ^,' It is hardly necessary now to enlarge upon the value of these old Dictionaries, as that is very generally allowed, but I cannot resist giving an instance of how the Promptormm, has settled satisfactorily the etymology of a difficult name. When Mr. Alderman Hanson, F.S.A., was investigating the history of various fruits, he was somewhat puzzled by the term ' Jordan almonds ' applied to the best kind of sweet almonds, and he set to work to look up the authorities. He found a definite statement in Phillips's New World of Words (6th ed. by Kersey, 1706), to the effect that ' the tree grows chiefly in the Eastern countries, especially in the Holy Land near the river Jordan, whence the best of this fruit are called " Jordan almonds." ' The same statement is made in Bailey's Dictionary in 1757 (the botanical portion of which was edited by no less a person than Philip Miller), and in many other books. In J. Smith's Bible Plants (1877) we read, 'the best so-called Jordan almonds come from Malaga, and none now come from the country of the Jordan.' The author might very well have added that they never did come from that place. The mer- chants of Malaga, who export the almonds, are equally at sea as to the derivation. One of them told Mr. Hanson that the general opinion was that a certain Frenchman, called Jourdain, early in this century, introduced an improved method of culti- vation. This suggestion was easily negatived by reference to * Philological Society Transactions, 1865, pp. 218-293. Xll PREFACE. the fact that Jordan almonds were mentioned in printed books at least as far back as 1607. At last Mr, Hanson found his clue in the Promptorium, where we read, ' lardyne almaunde, amigdahwi jardinum.' The difficulty was overcome, and the Jordan almond stood revealed as nothing more than a garden or cultivated kind of almond. In contrasting Mr. Herrtage's edition of the Catholicon with Mr. Way's edition of the Promjotorium a very interesting point must needs become apparent. Mr. Way annotated and ex- plained the difficulties of his text with the most unwearied patience, but his authorities were to some extent limited. He himself helped to create the taste which has induced so many scholars to come forward and rescue the monuments of our lan- guage from destruction. Every one of Mr. Herrtage's pages bears evidence of the large amount of work which has been done since the Camden Society first issued the Promjjtorium. Publications of the Early English Text Society are quoted on every page, and Stratmann and Matzner are put under frequent contribution. We thus see that the labours of late years have already brought forward a rich harvest of illustration, by means of which the difficulties of our beloved tongue are gradually being cleared up. Many words once in use are doubtless irrecoverably lost, but still much has been garnered up. Those who have not attempted to register words can hardly realise the difficulties in the way of the Dictionary maker. All honour, therefore, to those who have overcome the difficulties, and in this band of honest workers the anonymous compiler of the Catholicon Anglicum occupies a prominent place. The difficulties are truly great, but the lexicographer has his compensation, for there is a pleasure in the registration and illustration of words which he only knows \yho has set his mind to the work with earnestness and en- thusiasm. HENRY B. WHEATLEY. London, July, 1881. INTRODUCTION. Plan of^the Work, § i, p. xiii. — Description of the MSS : Lord Monson's, § 2, p. xiv; theAddit. MS. § 3,p. xvi. — Plan of Collation, § 4, p. xvi. — Quotations and Notes, § 5, p. xviii. _ Words unexplained, § 6, p. xix. — Dialect of the MSS. § 7, p. XX. — The Medulla Grammatice, § 8, p. xxi. — Authorities quoted in the Notes, § 9, p. xxii. — Helpers in the Work, § 10, p. xxiv. — Conclusion, § 11, p. xxv. So well known is the present work, now for the first time printed, from the extensive and admirable use made of it by the late Mr. Way in his edition of the 'Promptorium Par- vulorum,' that it can require little or no introduction to the students of our languag-e beyond that given by Mr. Wheatley in his Preface. I will, therefore, confine myself to an expla- nation of the plan and principles of this edition, with a very few remarks on the MSS. and their dialect and peculiarities. §1. My intention " throughout in preparing this volume was to make it a companion to the Promptormm, and this intention I have endeavoured to carry out by marking with an asterisk or a dagger respectively such words as were either annotated by Mr. Way, and did not therefore so much require any further annotation on my part, or such as were peculiar to the Catholicon. So far as it has been possible I have besides tried to give quo- tations and references, not to be found in Stratmann or any such standard work of reference. As a rule I have not given quotations from authors later than the sixteenth century, but this, of course, I have not been always able to manage. The Wills Sf Inventories published by the Surtees Society have been a perfect mine of wealth to me ; unfortunately I had not the advantage of them at the beginning of my work, and I have therefore been obliged to give my quotations from them for the earlier letters in the additional notes. With regard to these latter, although I perfectly understand and appreciate the in- XIV INTRODUCTION. convenience attending the existence of a double set of notesj and the risk which exists of additional notes being overlooked, I do not know that any apology for their presence is necessary^. In any work of this class it is absolutely unavoidable that fresh, and in many cases better, illustrations of words will crop up after the sheets have been printed off. Extended reading has brought extended knowledge, and the value of these additions — and I believe that much of value will be found in them — will be, I think, the best apology for their existence. I adopted Lord Monson's MS. as the basis of my text : first, because it was the fuller and more correct of the two, besides which it was ready copied out for me ; and secondly, because it was perfect. The difference in date between the two MSS., if there is any difference^ can be but a few years, and was not of itself of sufiicient importance to counterbalance other considera- tions. The Addit. MS. has lost one leaf at the beginning and two at the end, besides three in the body of the work. It is, moreover, so full of palpable and gross errors both in the English and Latin, from which Lord Monson's MS. is free, that I had no hesitation in relegating it to a second place, to be used only for the purposes of collation and of filling up gaps. One most curious point about it is that while up to S it contains far fewer words than Lord Monson's MS., from that letter on it has more than double the entries. Why this is so it is, of course^ impossible to say : the entries are here given in full. § 2. Lord Monson's MS. of the Catholicon is a thick paper volume measuring 8 finches by 6, It is perfect, and in almost as good condition as when it left the scriptorium. It consists of * I have, at all events, done my best to prevent their being overlooked or forgotten, by inserting them before the text. As an example of the liability of such additional notes to be overlooked when not placed in some conspicuous part of the book, I may mention that on February 14th, 1880, I printed in Notes and Queries a short list of errors in Mr. Way's Fromptonum, which I had come across while using the work for this edition of the Catholicon. To my great surprise I was informed by a note from a correspondent in that paper, that most of the slips pointed out by me had been discovered by Mr. Way, and were mentioned and corrected in a list printed at p. 560 of the Promptoriuvi. And there I found them, but I am confident that not one in a hundred of those who use the volume is aware of the existence of the list. INTRODUCTION. .XV 16 quires or 193 leaves^, 182 of which contaiu the text, followed by 6 blank. Then on leaf 1 89 comes the list of terms of rela- tionship reprinted at the end of our text. This- list is in a different hand from that in which the main body of the book has been written, and appears, to me at least, to be the same with that in which the corrections and additions have been made in the original scribe's work. These corrections are few in number, the copying- having been on the whole very care- fully done. Mr. Way was of opinion that it was probable that this MS. was the author's holograph ^, but this is very doubtful, and is contradicted by the fact that the corrections are in a different hand. In addition to this^ in the next paragraph Mr. Way speaking of the Addit. MS. 15,562, assigns to it the date of 1450. But the handwritings are essentially different. Either, therefore, the date assigned to the Addit. MS. must be wrong, or Lord Monson's MS. can not be the author's holograph. But I do not believe that 1450 is the correct date of the Addit. MS. More probably it was compiled about 147 5; the date assigned to it in the Museum Catalogue. The numberless, and frequently most extraordinary, mistakes in the Addit. MS. show clearly that it was a copy from an earlier MS., and probably written from dictation. On the back of the last leaf of Lord Monson's MS. is the following : ' Liber Thome Flowre Sncce/ifor ecclesie Cathedralis beate Marie Lincoln. Anno domini M.ccccc.xx ;' on which Mr. Way notes ^ that he could not find the name of Thomas Flower, sub-chanter, in the Fasti of Lincoln, but that a John Flower occurs among the prebendaries of that church in 157 1. He adds that the owner of Lord Monson's MS. may have been of Lincoln College, Oxford, since a Thomas Flower was one of the proctors of the University in 1519 *. Immediately above this, in faded ink, is the following entry, unmentioned by Mr. Way : 'Anno domini mi\\esim.o cccc™° Ixxxx""" ix°. Anno regni regis Heiirici 7^, post corn\iiesium quintodeci;wo/ which is interesting ' The quires are marked at the foot of the fii-st age of each : pjt'niMS quaterniis', &c. ^ Prompt. Farv. Introd. p. ixv. ^ Promx>t. Farv. Introd. p. Ixv. note a. * Le Neve, ed. Hardy, vol. iii. p. 6S6. k XVI INTRODUCTION. as an instance ot the application of the term ' conqnestus ' to the accession of Henry VII. The principal authorities cited in the woi'k are, as Mr. Way- says, Virgil, Ysidore, Papias, Brito, Hugutio, the Catholicon, the Doctrinale, and the Gloss on the Liber Equivocorum of John de Garlandia, but only Hugutio and the Liber Equivocorum occur at all frequently. A large number of hexameter verses occur, probably, as Mr. Way suggests, from some work of John de Garlandia. The meaning of some of them is not at all clear. The compiler frequently distinguishes with great acumen between the various shades of meaning of the several Latin equivalents of some one English word. § 3. The Addit. MS. 15,562, is a small quarto volume on paper containing originally probably 145 leaves, of which one has been lost at the beginning, as already stated. It is also defective at the end, the last word in it being Wrathe, so that probably two leaves have been lost at the end. It is written in a small and, at times, rather cramped hand. Spaces are frequently left vacant in the letters for additions of words. It was purchased by the Museum at Newman's sale in 1 845. Though not so correct as Lord Monson's MS. it has at times helped to an elucidation of some difficulties, and the correction of some errors in the latter. A considerable difference of opinion appears to have existed as to the date of the MS. as stated in § 2. Mr. Way assigned it to 1450, while Halliwell, who in the second volume of his Archaic Dictionary, frequently quotes from the Addit. IMS., refers to it sometimes as 'MS. Dictionary, dated 1540^,' sometimes as 'MS. Dictionary, 1540^,' at other times as 'MS. Diet. c. 1500 ^' and again as ' Cathol. Angl. MS.^,' § 4. A few w^ords will explain the method adopted in printing the collations of A. I have not thought it necessary to give everi/ variation of spelling ; the omissions, however, are very few in number, and only occur where the difference in spelling is very trifling. The order in which the words are arranged is not the same in the two MSS,, nor are the Latin equivalents ' See, for instance, under Rare, p. 668 ; Shack-fork, p. 725 ; Ruwet, p. 700. ' See Scrap, p. 714. 3 See Tallow, lafe, p. 849 ; Temples, p. 857 ; Taxage, p. 854, &c. ' See Timmer, p. 875. iXTRODiJCTiox. xya given in the same succession. In the case of all words which are found onlj/ in A. and not in Lord Monson's MS. I have printed an A in hrackets (A.) at the end of the word ; as Armyd; anmtus (A.). And when I have inserted various readings from A. in the text I have enclosed them in brackets and appended the letter (A.) : thus the entry ' a Cropure (Cruppure A.) ; iwstela [postellum A.)' is intended to show that the reading- of Lord Monson's MS. is 'a Cropure; postela ;'' and that of the Addit. MS. 'a Cruppure ; postellnm^ After the first few pages I have^ in order to economise space, omitted the inflexional endings of the genitive cases of nouns, and the feminine and neuter genders of adjectives. But no alteration has been made in the text without due notice in the notes ^. I have expanded the contractions, showing the expan- sions as usual by the use of italics : tt and TD I have treated as representing lie and ne respectively ; but n I have printed as it stands, it being doubtful what is the exact value of the mark of contraction. The author has throughout used vhl for ' see ' or 'refer to,^ ^n.^ jmrtlc'qmim for our 'adjective.' The method adopted in the compiling and arranging the nu- merous notes required for the work was as follows: I first went carefully through the whole of the MS., comparing each word with its representative in the Promptoriumj and in cases where no such representativ^e could be found marking the word with a dagger (f). Where I found that Mr. Way had already anno- tated the word I marked it with an asterisk (*). I am afraid instances will be found of words, to which I have attached a dagger, really occurring in the Promptorium, under a slightly different form, sufficiently different to escape my notice. The reading of books for the purpose of getting together illustrative quotations was a long and heavy, but far from * I have not even, except in very few cases, corrected the bhmders in the scribe's latin. To do so throughout the work would completely alter its character, and would, in a great measure, destroy the interest which attaches even to this base latin. Like Mr. Way (see his Introd. p. vii), I could have made many more alterations in this particular, as also in rearranging the words in a perfect alpha- betic order, but the objections to so doing, as explained by Mr. Way, appeared to me so strong that I have preferred to print the MS. exactly as it is. In the case of A. I have, of course, had to break the scribe's order of words, so as to bring the corresponding words of the two MSS. together. b XV 111 INTRODrCTION. disagreeable task. Most of the Looks written previously to tlie middle of the 35th century had, of course, been already read by Stratmann, Matzner, and others, but all of a later date I had to read throug-h myself, as well as all belonging to the earlier period which had been printed by the various Societies since the publication of those dictionaries, § 5. I have in every case been careful not to repeat any of Mr. Way's quotations or remarks on any word, except for some special reason. This will to a great extent account for the fact that after the letter P my not^s become much more frequent and full. It is much to be regretted that Mr. Way was unable to annotate the third part of the Promptorium (from R to the end) as fully as he had the preceding letters. There are many, very many, words in this third part of the greatest interest and importance to the student and philologist, and well deserving of the same careful and learned treatment as was bestowed by the editor on the letters A — R. And not a few words, too, are difficult to understand, and perhaps almost unintelligible to the ordinary reader without a note. It will be readily seen that the annotation of the two works has been carried out on very different lines. Mr. Way, from his apparently inexhaustible store of archaeological lore, has enriched the Promptorium with notes and quotations bearing rather on the history of that which is represented by the word, than upon the history of the word itself as shown by its use in various authors, while my notes are almost entirely devoted to the latter object. I have endeavoured to be especially careful about the correct- ness of the quotations and references, feeling that on this depends a great deal of their value. But in a work of this kind, in which so many hundreds of quotations are brought together, mistakes can not be entirely avoided, and I can only trust that their number is comparatively infinitesimal. The experience which I have gained as Assistant-Editor of the Philological Society's new English Dictionary of the trouble, the vexation caused by, nay, even the almost absolute worthlessness of quotations the references to which are either imperfectly or incorrectly given, has taught me the extreme importance of correctness and fulness in this particular. Unfortunately my INTRODUCTTOX. XlX experience came too late for me to carry into practice in every instance the fulness of reference which I should now wish to see. I have tried, therefore, to make up for this, as far as lay in my power, by giving as full and complete as possible a list of the authorities quoted from, with particulars as to the editions used, and the dates of the original works. The dates, although, of course, in many cases only approximate, will, as I know from experience, be found of great service, and should, in fact, be always given in works of this kind. The time which it will save to students, none but those who have had the trouble of hunting up authorities as to the date of a MS. can appreciate. I much regret now that I did not from the beginning arrange the quotations according to their chronological order of compo- sition. The point did not occur to me until I began to use Matzner's Wdrterhiich, when I at once recognised the mistake into which we had both fallen, and the great inconveniences arising from it, although these inconveniences, owing to the relatively small number of quotations given by me, will not, I think, be so much felt as in the case of the fuller work. It was also suggested to me that I should re-arrange the words in their strict alphabetical order, but I do not see that the advantageousness of such an arrangement is so apparent as to call for the amount of time and labour involved in its preparation. As a rule, the words are in a very close approxi- mation to the strict alphabetical order, and I have therefore contented myself with altering the position of such few words as were by some accident inserted in the MS. a long way from their proj)er position. I have followed Mr. Way's lead in endeavouring rather to illustrate by contemporary or earlier quotations the words given in the Catholicon, than to enter on the difficult and dangerous ground of etymologies. § 6. There are a few words of which, notwithstanding all my exertions, I have leen unable to obtain any satisfactory expla- nation. Such are ' to Bacon ; displodere ;' ' Bebybeke ;' ' a Bychdoghter; epialtes ;'' 'Blossom, colloqu'mt'ula ; 'to Blunder; halaniUor^ •' 'to Calle a hawke ; stv/pare •' 'Common slaghter; ' Can this be the same as Blomhre in \X\q Ayenhite, p. 6i ? b i XX INTRODUCTION. dalitar'ta ; ' Fawthistelle ; lahrum Veneris;' 'Fox fire; glos -^ 'a Martinett ; irristiticus ; ' to Ouerg-ett ; equlparare ; ' to Pok ; sinciare ; ' Severouse ;' 'aSkaunce;^ 'aSmytt; ohlectamentum ;^ ' Splete ; r'lgnnm ; ' to Springe ; enervare ;' ' Talghe lafe ; co7i- giarum ; ' a Welpe ;' and a few others. As to any of these I shall be glad to receive suggestions. § 7- It is a difficult matter in the case of a work of this class, in which we have only isolated words on which to base an opinion, to decide exactly as to the birth-place or dialect of the author : and this difficulty is increased by the fact that of the copies which have come down to us neither in all proba- bility is the autograph of the compiler, but the work of a scribe. We can, however, in the present instance assert with considerable confidence that the compiler was a native of one of the northern counties. Mr. Way was of opinion that the dialectical peculiarities of the MS. indicated that it was compiled in the north-eastern parts of England, and in this he was most probably correct. He pointed out that the names of Norwich, Lincoln, York, Eichmondj Ripon, Durham and Carlisle occur in it, but we can hardly attribute much importance to this fact, inasmuch as we also find London, Salisbury, Bath, Oxford, Winchester, and Cambridge — and these are all names of places which would be likely to be familiar to a monk, and such I be- lieve the compiler to have been, grounding my opinion on his intimate knowledge of ecclesiastical terms, as evidenced throughout the work, as well as on such slight, but, to my mind, significant entries as didimus for vn-Trowabylle. The mention of Hekietti or Heckhoats is more to the purpose, as these appear to have been peculiar to the river Ouse in Yorkshire. So also with Scnrffe, which appears to obtain prin- cipally on the Tees \ So again, we have the curious expression Gahrlelle rache, which still exists in Yorkshire. Further, the author speaks of the Wolds, which he renders by Alpes. On the whole it is probable that the work was compiled in the north portion of the East E-iding of Yorkshire : more exactly than this it is now impossible to fix the locality. The reader will notice the large number of words occurring in our work, which are ' See notes, pp. i8i, 326. INTRODUCTION. Xxi illustrated by quotations from the Wills and Inventories pub- lished by the Surtees Society, and from Henry Best's Farming' and Account Book. Many of these, such as Rekande, Spene, Ber^, Scurffe, Ley, Stalth, Mosscroj), and others, are peculiar to York- shire, or at least to the most northern counties. The Addit. MS. appears to have been orig-inally written in a purer northern dialect than Lord Monson's MS.j but it has constantly been altered by the scribe. This is shown by the order in which we find the words. Thus Spoyn was no doubt originally written Spune, as is clear from its position. Again we have *^Scho' or 'Ho' in A., where Lord Monson's MS. reads ' Sche.' The thorn letter ]? is found not unfrequently throughout the work, but does not occur as the initial letter of a set of words : instead of it words beginning with th are given in the regular alphabetical order under T. As in the Promptorium, the Scribe has not been consistent in his use of the thorn letter : frequently we find instead of it the y which not long after entirely superseded it. Occasionally we even meet with the two forms in the same line. Sell is used for sli, and scl for si, but not invariably. § 8. The MS. of the Medulla Grammatice, of which, by the kindness of the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, I have been enabled to make such free use, is that referred to by Mr. Way at p. liii of his Introduction. It is a 4to MS. belonging to St. John's College, Press Mark C. 22, on paper quires, w4th vellum covers to each quire. Thus the first two leaves are vellum, then come five leaves of pqrper, followed by two leaves of vellum, five of paper, and so on. At the end is the date, in the same handwriting as the body of the MS., i6th December, 1468. It is a Latin Dictionary, the explanation of the words being mainly in Latin ^. It was presented to the College by Thomas, Earl of Southampton, and is stated to have been purchased from William Crashawe, a brother of the poet, who was admitted fellow of St. John^s in 1593. I have also at times consulted other MSS, of the Medulla, such as MSS. Harl. 1000, 1738, 2257, and 2270, but all the illus- trations from the Medulla, which will be found in my notes, have Not altogether as stated in Mr. Way's Iiitrorl. p. liii. XXll INTRODUCTION. been, unless it is expressly otherwise stated, taken from the St. John's MS.i I would especially draw attention to the very great similarity which we find in many words between the Catholicon and the Medulla, pointing clearly to the fact of a common origin. § 9. The authorities to which I have had recourse, and from which my notes and illusti-ations have been drawn are set out in the list at the end of this volume, but it may not be amiss here to refer more fully to such of them as I have found more especially useful. Amongst Dictionaries of the older English, Stratmann and Matzner have been of the greatest value ; of the latter, un- fortunately, I had no opportunity of consulting a copy until after C had passed the pi-ess. Of the former I have made free use, although, at the same time, endeavouring to gather together illustrations and quotations not to be found there. In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, although it is far from satisfactorily free from faults and mistakes, I have found an almost endless source of illustrations of many words and of all dates 2. For later English my chief hejps have been Huloet's Abce- dariiim, Horman's Vidgana (two most curious and interesting works, which would well repay reprinting), Baret's Alvearie^ the Ortns Vocahdorum ^, Levins' Mampnhis Vocahdornmf Stan- bridge Vocahda^ Palsgrave, Cotgrave, and, in a lesser degree, Cockeram, Withals, Gouldman, and Jamieson. For the names of plants and instances of botanical terms I have principally had recourse to Cockayne's LeecMoms, Lyte's translation of Dodoens, Turner's and Gerarde's Herbals, and the several lists of plants in Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, already mentioned, besides numerous lists of plants in MSS.^ The Dic- tionary of English Plant-Names, compiled by Messrs. Britten & * See Mr. Way's account of these and other MSS. of the Medulla, Introd. pp. 1-Hv. ^ A new edition, with large additions and corrections, and edited by Prof, Wiilcker, is now in the press. ' See Mr. "Way's Introd. p, liv. T have used the edition of 1532. * Mr. Way gives a list of several, Introd. p. Ixvii, and many more might be men- tioned. Why should not one of our Societies print a collection of some, at least, of the numerous glossaries still remaining in MS.? The light which they would help to throw on our language can not be over-estimated. INTRODUCTION. XXlll Holland, would have been of the grealest service to me had it appeared earlier. The publications of the Eng-lish Dialect Society have furnished me with abundant instances of dialectal forms and words oecui-- ring- in the Catholicon, and still in use in our Northern Counties. IVIore especially have I been indebted to the Glossaries of Mr. E. Peacock (Lincolnshire), Mr. C. C. Robinson (Mid- Yorkshire), Mr. Nodal (Lancashire), and Prof. Skeat's editions of Ray, &c. Many of my illustrations, as well as hints and helps for many others are due to the publications of the late Mr. Riley for the Rolls Series. His editions of the Liber Albus and the Liber Custiimarum are crammed with bits of archaeological lore, which have added vastly to the value of my notes, to which I have freely transferred them ^. I have, of course, placed all the publications of the Early English Text Society under contribution, many of them, espe- cially those most recently issued, I had to read through myself for the purpose, as they are not included in Stratmann. Of the publications of the Camden Society the most useful to me have been the Thornton Romances^ the Ancren Riwle, and the Burl/ IFills 8f Inventories, the last containing a large number of valuable and interesting words and forms. But the most valuable works to me have been the IFills 8f In- ventories, the Testamenta Eboracensia, aiid other publications of the Surtees Society. It is impossible to speak too highly of the importance of these works to all students of our language and its history. Extending as they do over a period of more than 500 years, from 1085 to 1600, they afford an almost inexhaustible mine of material to the student, and the complete glossary and index which we are promised to them and the other issues of the Society will be one of the most valuable works in existence. Next in importance to the Wills 8f Inventories comes the Farming ^- Account Books of Henry Best, a Yorkshire farmer, who died in * I deeply regret that by an oversight I have in two instances omitted accidentally to acknowledge the sources of my notes. A great part of those under Baynstikille and Baudstrot are from notes of Mr. Riley, in his Glossaries to the Liher Albus and Liber Custumarum. These are, I believe, the only instances in which I have omitted to give my authorities and the credit which is due to the original vmter. XXIV INTKODUCTION, 1645. A very slight glance will show to what a great extent this work has helped to throw light on many of the dialectal terms and forms in the Catholicon. For purposes of quotation, indeed, it has been a more satisfactory book than the Wills &;• Inventories, as the extracts in most cases help to explain them- selves, instead of being a mere list of names. Several other publications of the same Society have also furnished a valuable and welcome quota of illustrations^ more especially the Townley Mysteries and the Early English Psalter. Nor should I omit to mention the excellent reprints of Pi-of. Arber, as remarkable for their correctness as their cheapness. Such have been my main resources for the earlier and dialectal illustrations of the words in the Catholicon : for more modern uses, Prof. Skeat's and Mr. Wedgwood's Etymological Dic- tionaries have been of the greatest service, while for Scotch words and forms I have used Jamieson's Dictionary. § 10. And now my task is done, with the exception of one pleasant duty, that of returning thanks to those gentlemen who have in various ways assisted me during the progress of the work. The chief thanks both of the Societies and of myself are of course due to Lord Mouson for his great kindness in lending this valu- able MS. freely and willingly, without any restriction as to time, for so many years. Next our thanks are due to Prof. Mayor and the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, for the willingly-granted loan of their MS. of the Medulla, and to Mr. H. B. Wheatley for his very interesting Preface. My own thanks are especially due to Mr. H. Hucks Gibbs, first, for kindly lending me his set of the publications of the Surtees Society, of which I have made so large a use in my notes ; and secondly^ for assistance in the explanation of several words, which had long puzzled others as well as myself. To Mr. Furnivall and Mr. J. H. Hessels I am similarly indebted, for help in my hunt after the origin and meaning of a large number of words ; while from Prof. Skeat I have, as ever, always received a ready aid. In especial I am deeply indebted to Mr. Wedgwood, who has kindly found time to read over a large proportion of the work in proof, and by his suggestions and help has contributed not a little to its value. INTRODUCTION. XXV §11. In ilie preceding pag-es I have endeavoured to explain clearly the plan on which I have carried out this work, and the sources on which I have drawn for the notes. That the work will be found in every way satisfactory is far beyond my expectations. That deficiences and short-comings will most disagreeably make themselves evident in some places, and excess in others is, I fear, unavoidable in a work of this kind; and I can only lay it before the Societies with a confident hope that, despite its failings, it will be found of value for the number and variety of the illustrations collected together in it. The work was originally intended for the members of the Early English Text Society only, the Council of the Camden Society having some years ago determined not to follow up the joint pubhcation of Levins' Manijmlns Vocabulormn. When, however, about half of the Cathol'icon had passed the press, the proposal to join in its production was made to the Camden Society, and it is a source of very great gratification to me that the Council of the Society which printed the Fromptorium has recognized the present volume as a worthy companion to Mr. Way's admirable work. It has occupied my leisure now for more than three years, and in parting with it I seem to part with an old friend, whose welfare and progress have so largely occupied my thoughts during that time. It would have been better for the Societies had Mr. Wheatley been able to find time in his busy life to write a longer introduction to this work, but as it is, I can only com- mend the book to the impartial judgment of the members of the two Societies, in the words of the original compiler himself: ' Si qua in ea reprehensione digna invenerint, aut corrigant, aut oculis clausis pertranseantj aut saltem humane ignorancie imputent.' SIDNEY J. H. HEKRTAGE. Mill Hill, N.W., August, 1 88 1. NOTE BY THE DIRECTOR. A Member of the Society liaving sent a list of corrigenda, they were submitted by me to Mr, Herrtage. A few, as he informs me, are justi- fied by the MS. The remaining suggestions are as follows: — P. 3, col. 1, 1. 6, the comma placed after "nullus" should be after "petat." P. 5, col. 1, 1. 5, for " tum " read "tamen." P. 7, col. 2. 1. 9, for the lines 9-12 read— " Totus comprendit massam, sed dividit omnis ; Et quandoque tamen complectitur omnia cunctus." P. 7, col. 2, 1. 15, the MS. A. has "id est" before "omnia." P. 38, col. 1, 1. 21, "fultrum." The MS. has this here, but "fulcrum" should be read. P. 40, col. 1, 1. 7, for " filiceus " read " filicensis." P. 41, col. 2,1. 8, for " fura " read " sura." P. 57, col. 2, 1. 11, for " fultrum " read fulcrum. P. 74, col. 2, 1. 11, MS. A. has " qui," not " quis." P. 76, col. 1,1. 13, the reading given spoils the metre. The MS. A. really has, " Est seges atque seres sunt ac etiam sata messes." Line 17, " quum " is never found in MSS. of this date; it should be " qnando," which will make the line scan, P. 76, col. 2, 1. 1, MS. A. has " Deque creando seres fertur quia res creat omnes." P. 90, col. 1, lines 2 and 3, the line should be, '* Est zizannia, sunt zizannia, plura nieque. P. 99, col. 2, 1. 29. For this line read, " Scrobs scrobis est fovea, sed scobs scobis, unde fit ilia." A. adds " scilicet fovea." P. 135, col. 1, 1. 11, something is wanting in this line. p. 138, col. 2, 1. 6, for " fultrum," read "fulcrum." P. 153, col. 2, 1. 3, dele [ ? virum], which does not scan. P. 189, col. 1,1. 9, " manus." I think this must be " mannus " (both for sense and metre's sake). P. 189, col. 1,1. 11, " rede " seems to me quite right. " A carriage's drawers we call veredi.'' P. 190, col. 2, 1. 5. This must be the stock line, " Tolle me-mu-mi-mis in variando domus " (not " mus "). P. 190, col. 2, 1. 14. This line will not scan. Clearly, instead of foisting in " que," read " ac " for " at." P. 194, col. 2, 1. 8, "morum." I suppose this is " mor'," i.e. "more." P. 265, col. 2, 1. ult. for " fueri," read " fuere." P. 275, col. 1, 1. 9, A has quod construxerit. P. 281, col. 2, 1. 14. This line ought to be, " Mingere fit proprie quoniam sic convenit esse." P. 299, col. 1, 1. IG, for " est," read " sit," which gives metre and grammar. P. 306, col, 1, line 18, for " perpendiculumque," read " perpendiculum quod." P. 307, col. 1, line 12, read " utroque " for " uterque." P. 323, col. 1, line 3. This line is wrong. P. 328, col. 1, 1. 10. This line will neither scan nor construe. The first word is probably " post." P. 335, col. 2. The last line does not seem sense. P. 340, col. 2, 1. 18, for " hominez," read " homines " or " hominem." P. 340, col. 2, 1. 25, for " sic quum," read " si quando " P. 359, col. 1, 1. 9, for " Fercula nos faciant prelates, fercula portant," read, " Fercula nos satiant, prelates fercula portant." Mr. Herrtage adds that in the Additional Notes, p. xxxi., line 12, the words " In the note for Blodevreu read Blodeyren " should be omitted, and he also sends the following corrections : — Mr. J. H. Hessels, who is editing a new and revised edition of Du Cange for Mr. John Murray, has pointed out a mistake in the reading of the Addit. MS. under Defoulle, p. 94, col. 1, 1. 15, viz.: corpora. It stands in the MS. ' cor A,'' which should, of course, have been printed as correpta J.,' as in other cases throughout the vohime. In some cases these notes of the compiler will be found to have been omitted when only occurring in the Addit. MS. This is due in a great measure to the fact that the Addit. MS was used mainly for purposes of collation and filling up gaps. In some cases, too, Latin words occurring in the Addit. MS. have been passed over. This was done sometimes intentionally, on the ground that the difference in spelling was very slight. Occasionally, however, both Mr. Brock and myself have no doubt missed some words which occur only in the Addit MS., and this is accounted for by the fact that the Latin equivalents in the two MSB. are not given in the same order, so that when many equivalents were given it was an easy matter to miss one or more, in spite of all our care. My business lay mainly with the English words, the Latin equivalents being of secondary importance, though they prove to be of great value to Mr. Hessels for his work. It is to be hoped that some Mediaeval Latin Text Society or some German Editor will supplement my work by printing the Addit. MS. in full. Introduction, pp. xv, xvi : my note as to conquestus is all wrong. The inscription simply means " in the fifteenth year of the seventh Henry after the Conquest." I was misled by the fact that there had been no Henrys before the Conquest. List of Authorities. The date of Lajamon is misprinted 1305, instead of 1205. ~ ADDITIONAL NOTES. Page 17. Badildore. This undoubtedly here means the in.strument used by washers to beat coarse clothes. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269, we have ' Hoc feraforium, Hoc pccten, a batylledore,' and Palsgrave lias, ' Batyldore, hattover a leesiue.' In the Invent, of EafFe Gower, of Richmond, taken in 1567, are included 'iiij batle dowres, a maille and a maille pyllyone.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 197. Bafynstylkylle. ' Sir, (said the Foxe) it is Lentren yee see, And I can neither fish with huke nor net. To take ane Banstichle, though we both should die.' Henryson, Moral Fables, 1571, p. 65. This is, no doubt, the same word as heynsteyllys, which occurs in a burlesque poem in Meliq. Aatiq. i. 86, and seems to have puzzled Mr. Halliwell : ' Then ther com masfattus in mortros alle soow, Borhamniys [flounders] and heynsteUys, for thei myjt not goo.' 18. Bakke. ' Eec vespertilio, a bake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. ' More louynge derkenes than lyght, lyke vnto a beest called a baclce.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 87. See also Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. xiii. Prol. p. 449. Baldestrot. 'Hie Una, -m's, baustrott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. 19. Balyngar. 'Ther wer lost ij carykkes and two balyngers with marchaundyses and other goodes, and alle the peple that were within.' Caxton, Chronicle of Eiicjland, 1482, ch. ccxxiv. p. 304. In the State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 76, is a complaint that ' oon Rychard Pepyr, of Caleys, hath of late robbed and dyspoyled twoo Brytton shippis upon the see, and hath brought with hym oon of their bnllyngers.' ' In Bote, in Balingar and Bargis The twa Armyis on otheriis chargis.' Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101. See the Ancient Scottish Prophecy, printed by Prof. Lumby in his edition of Bemardus De Cur a Bei Fam. p. 21, 1. 116 — ' Fra farnelande to the fyrth salbe a fayr sygh barges and ballungerys, and mony brod sayle.' Balke. ' It is and ought to bee the care of shepheards .... that, when theire sheepe have liad theire will on the stubbles three weekes or a moneth, then to have an eye to the heades, balkes and divisions that lye betwixt two faughes, for that is usually a battle, sweete, moiste and (as wee say) a naturall grasse.' Best, Farming, d-c, Book, p. 28. ' He that wylle stalke, Be brook or balke.' Coventry Mysteries, p. 343. ' My body on balke per bod in sweuen.' Allit. Poems, A. 62. The verb occurs in Gower, i. 296 — ' So well halt no man the plough That he ne balketh other while.' Bancour. ' For the array of the hall four bankers' English Gilds, p. 233. Bande of a dure. In the Cursor Mundi, 19306, we are told that when the angel delivered the Apostles from .prison he ' pe prisun dors left als he fand, Noi}?er he brak ne barr ne band.' In the Invent, of Sir J. Birnand, 1565, we find ' iiij bucket grithes, iiij iron bandes for a doore, 3 stancyon of iron and a barre.' Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 178 : and in the Invent, of John Colan, of York, 1490, is an item, 'De ij veteribus lez dorc handes, ferri vj^.' Testa- menta Ebor. iv. 59. See the curious burlesque poem printed in Beliq. Antiq. i. 86, where the writer speaks of ' Dore-handys stalkyng one stylttus, in ther hondus gret olms.' 20. Bannock. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33, says of Lentilthat 'it hath litle coddes somthyng flatt, wherein are conteyned in euery one about iij or iiij granes in figure flat lyke a halfpenny, but somthyng rysyng in bignes toward the middes, as a litle cake or bannock is which is hastely baked vpon y" harth.' Banworte. ' Swige, ban-wyrt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 68. ' Osmund, osmunde, bon-wurt.' Ibid. p. 141. XXVlll CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 20. Bane sehawe. Langham in his Garden of Health. 1633. p. 93, recommends ' For the boneshaw and gout, seethe the flowers [of Broome] with wine and oyle oliue, apply it.' In a long list of diseases printed in Jamieson from ' Montgomerie, Watson's Coll. iii. 1 3,' s. V. Cleik are mentioned 'Boek-blood and Ben> euemyes, hit is heled wiJ)-oute with rawe hyde and wete hayres and feltes. *\ pese towres after here heythes ])e\ hauen here brede, some ben xxx*', some xl", some fifty foote squnar of brede .... he hat> many stages, in many manere wise he harniej? and assaile);. he ha}) in ]>e neither flore I-heled his mynoures to digge and myne J)e wal. he haj) ])ere also \ strokes to stonye ]>e wal. II In \q mydde stage [he] ha]) a foldynge brigge to let falle sodeynliche vpon Jie top of J)e walle. And so to renne into ]>e citee wi]) men of armes, and take ])e citee at his wille. In \>q ouer stage he h;ij)schelteres, casteres, slyngeres, and alle manere diffence, ])e which e for ])ei ben ouer ])e heddes of hem })at ben on ])e walles wi]) alle manere egge toole, nameliche wi)) grete stones, J)ei slee)) or beti ]) awey fro ])e walles alle ])at .stonde]) vnder hem.' Compare P. Somyr Castell. In the JZ/i<. Poe?ns, B. 11 87, we are told that when Nebuchadnezzar besieged Jerusalem there was ' at vch brugge a herfray on basteles wyse ;' and so when besieging Thebes Alexander ' and his folk alle, Myd herfreyes, with alle gyn.' Faste asailed heore wallis Alisaunder, 2277. See also H. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 36, 1. 1031. 22. Barnakylle. In the 14th cent, glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80, 'frenum cum chamo ' is glossed by ' brydyUe' and ' barnaculle,' and again, on the following page, we have ' camus, barnaculle.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 353, says of the Irish : ' pey dryue]) hir hors wij) a chambre jerde in be ouer ende instede ofharnacles and of bridels of reest [cami vice].' See also Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 3, Psalms xxxi. 9, &c. 'Barnacles or Burnacles to putte on a horses nose to make hym to st;inde. Pantorius.' Huloet. ' Brayes. Barnacles for a horses nose.' Cotgrave. 23. Barras. ' The Cristen men chasede ])am to ])e harrcs. And sloughe righte there fele folke and fresche.' Se(/e off Melayne, 11 59. See also 1. 1 279 : 'pe owte barres hew ))ay dowun.' Baslarde. In the Invent, of John de Scardeburgh, taken in 1395, we find men- tioned, 'unum haselard ornatum, cum manubrio de murro, pret. vj*. viij^. vend, pro xi'.' Test. Ehor. iii. 3. 24. Bature. See the recipe ' for Freture' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39 : ' With egges and floure in latere ])oii make, Put berme ]>er to, I undertake, &c.' Beabowteward. I ought to have explained that this means to try, attempt, as shown by the latin equivalents Chaucer in the Knight's Tale, 11 46, has: ' Now thou woldest falsly ?)e?i aboute To love my lady.' Compare the A ncren Riide, p. 234, '"Lo!"cweS ure Louerd, "Satan is jeorne abuten uorto ridlen ])e ut of mine come ! " ' and the Sowdone of Babylone, 1. 839 : ' Ferumbras was euer a-hoivte To fyghte withe Olyvere.' ' Syr Marrok, hys steward To do hys lady gyle.' Was faste abowtewarcle Sir Triamour, 65. Becalle. In Genesis & Exodus, after the departure of his brothers with the cup hidden in Benjamin's sack, Josef hnue'S hem after sent. And bi-caUe"^ of harme and sca'Se.' ^is fonde hem ouertakeS ra^e, 1. 2314. ' Menme, bikalled of tresown. And has me put her in presoun.' Ytvained; Gaioaine, 1. 2133. In Allit. Poems, A. 913, the word is used in the simple meaning of call. ' Be calle ])am of tresoun.' Robert of Brunne, p. 257. ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXIX 25. Beddred. ' Pandit icus, bedi-eda.' Wright's Vol. of Vociib. p. 89. Jolm Earet by his Will, 1463, bequeathed 'as moche ferthyng white breed as comyth to iiij^. ij'*. to be delyd .... a part to bedrefolke and a part to the prisowneres and to the laserys.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 28 ; and Johne Coote in 1502 left ' vjs. viijJ. to be delte in bedred men or women.' Ibid. p. 92. 'Seke 1 was and bedred lay.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 6198. See also Early English Poems, p. 134, 1. 57 ; and Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 7 and 186. Bedstocks. This is of frequent occurrence in I5th-i7th century wills and inven- tories. Thus in 1567 Edward Parkinson had amongst his goods, 'one pare of cerved bedstoJces, with bedding and hangings, iiji. vi^. viijer 5e schulen iseon bunsen ham mit tes deofles bettles,' where one MS. reads berien. Besande. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 31. In the quotation from Cotgrave in the note for ' worth a double duck at the peece,' read 'worth a double duckat the peece.' 31. A Bygirdylle. ' Jeremy as sigh his in'^zVcZe^ yro ted [lumbare suuni pidrefactuni].' Trevisa's Higden, iii. 85. 32. Byrelawe. See Jamieson, s. v. and Prof. Skeat, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Bylaio. Byrke. 'He bete hur wyth a jerde oibyrhe.' Le Bone Flwence,i ^18. In an inventory dated about 1480 are mentioned 'li shaffe [of arrows] birk and hesh of temer wAire.' Test. Ebor. iii. 2-,^. ' Po/mJms, byre. Betulus, hyvc. Betulentiim, hyrc-holt.' Ae\- fric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. Byrle. In Lasamon, 24164, Arthur addressing Beduer says : ' f>u ai-t min hexLe birle her,' and again, 24604, ' An oSer half wes Beduer, ])as kinges hfeje bi7'le,' where the meaning is cup-bearer, as also in the Onnidum, in the account of the marriage at Cana where we read : ' Sannte Marje jede anan, & sejjde to ]>e birrless Da]) J)att tatt he shall biddenn juw.' 1. 14023. ' All forJ)i wass dsejiess drinnch Till jiatt Johan.' Aliraresst brohht & birrledd Ibid. 15225. See also Douglas, Jlneadvs, Bk. iii. p. 79, and Bk. viii. p. 247. A Birnynge yrne. ' Caracter, grece, stilus, figura, ferrum coloratum, quo note pecudihus inuruntu,; mearcisem.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376, See Best, Fanning, &c. Book, p. 71. 33. Blabery. Turner, in his iTer&aZ, pt.ii. If. 61, says that ' many .... haue erred .... in takyng the hleberries or hurtel berries in the stede of the myrtle tre.' Blabyrlyppyd. In the Bigby Mysteries, p. 90, 1. 927, the King of Marcylle addresses his subjects as 'brawlyng breelles, and blahyr-lyi^pyd bycchys.' 34. to be Blerid. ' For all ower besynes, bleryd is ower eye.' Dighy Myst. p. 92, I.985. to Blessum. In the Early English Psalter (Surtees Soc. ed. Stevenson), Ps. Ixxvii. 70 is thus rendered : ' He olies Davyd. hyne hisse Of herdes of schepe })at be, And up-bare him alle with blisse ; Of after-&Z?s»nerf, him name he ;' where the Vulgate reads (/epose bent of hrakeii and erbes.' a Brake. ' Hec vibra, An"- a brake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 276. 'Braye. Braked as hemp.' Cotgrave. 'j brake i]'^.' is included in the Invent, of T. Vicars, 145 1. Test. Ebor. iii. 119. 41. to Brawde. In note for Gardner read Gairdner. 'ifee paZmaria, a brawdster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. pe Brawne of a man. See the Song of Roland, 1. 97, where the boar is described as tearing a man's arm ' clene from the iraun, the flesche, & the lier.' Brawne. In the Sege off Melayne, 1599, the provisions of the French army ara said to have been ' brede, brawne and wyne.' See the Babees Book, p. 53. 42. pe Brede. See the account of the Marriage at Cana, as told in the Ormultim, where, at 1. 14040, we are told that the servants at the Lord's bidding 'Bedenn till & didenn J)att he sejjde & filledenn npp till pe brerd wipp waterr jiejjre fettess.' XXXll CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. In Lajamon, 23322, we read of senne boet' filled 'from hreorde to gTunde.' In the Allit. Poems, B. 1474, we have the form brurde ; see also 1. 383 : 'brurdful to \>e bonkes egge.' ' Hym thought that the fruyt was goode, And gadderd bret-ful hys hoode.' Seryn Sages, ed. Wright, 945. Bret-ful also occurs in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, 223, and in Wright's Polit. Songs, p. 33 : ' bretfid a male off noht ;' and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 173, has ' Tantalus standej) alway in a water vp anon to ]>e ouer brerde of ]>e nej^er lippe.' See also Dcstrucl. of Troy, 11. 1256 and 10254. Brerd is the English and hret the Scandinavian form. 43. a Brese. ' Bm; brucus, a breas.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. 'Hoc crestrum, A"- a brese.' ibid. p. 255. In Palladius On Uushondrie, Bk. i. 1. 654, the author recom- mends foi- peahens, ' Pluck awey the feet and yeve hem breses [locustas] ;' and again, for sitting hens, ' bresed whete and breses longe.' I. 679. In the Early English Psalter, Ps. civ. 34 is rendered ' He saiile, and gressop sone come ]iare, And brese [brucusY^ of whilk na tale na ware,' where Wyclif reads ' werte werm ' and Purvey bruk. ' The brese upon her, like a cow in June.' Shakspere, Ant. & Cleop. III. x. 14. a Bretasynge. ' Hoc signaculum, a bretys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. ' Hoc propinaculurrt, A"^- a bretayge.' ibid. p. 264. ' Propungnacida,hrytegya.'' ibid. p. 130. ' Trwe tulkkes in toures teneled wyth-inne. In bigge brutage of borde, bulde on |je walles.' Allit. Poems, B. 1 190. Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 191, has 'the hijest part of ])is toure is hriteysing of charite.' See also Song of Solomon, viii. 9, and Buttress in Skeat's Etymol. Did. 44. to Bryme. In Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iii. 1. 1051, we are told that in May 'bores gladly brymmeth ;' and again, 1. 1068 — ' Thees if me spende, or mynt for them receyve, Forth pigges moo.' The sonner wol they brymme ayeine and brynge to Bryse. ' Bowe shal he bris and breke wapenes ma.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xlv. 10. See also Ps. xxxvi. 17. a Broche for garn. In the quotation from Douglas for 'daith mahyng' read ' claith makyng.' a Brokk. Trevisa says of Beverley that it ' hatte Beverlay, and keep Brook his lay, for many brokkes were somtyme i-woned to come Jii'Ser out of ])e liilles.' Higden. vi. 205. Brokylle. ' Of brohele kende his that he deithe, For hy ne moje naujt dury.' Shoreham, p. 3. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 64, says of Frenche Spikenard that it 'hath many rootes clengyng together, full, and not bruhle or easy to breke.' Huloet has ' Throw out rubbel, as mortar, stone, and such lyke brochell of olde buyldynges. Erudero. Brickie or easy to be broken. Dissipalis.^ ' I beseche you what vessell may be more bruclde and frayle than is our body that dayly nedeth reparacyon ?' Fisher, Woiks, p. 91. In the Cursor Mundi, 24044, we have the form brixel, and in Chaucer, Parsons Tale, p. 626, 1. 473 (6-Text ed.), hrotel. 45. Brostyn. ' Hernia, burstnesse.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. The first quotation is from Cooper. For ' broke-ballochyd ' in the quotation from Wright's Vol. of Vocab. read ' bruke-ballockyd,' and for 'p. 177' read ' p. 1 76.' Browes. See J?. Cceur de Lion, 3077 : ' [he] soupyd off the brouwys a sope. 46. a Brusket. 'Hoc petusctdHm, a. hruakette.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222. a Bucler plaer. Cp. p® Sworde and Buckler playing. See the burlesque stories in Beliq. Antiq. i. 83, ' owt of ther balys come iiij. and xx'®. oxon playing at the sword and hokelar.^ 47. a Bulas. W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, has ' Le creker que crekes (bolaces) porte.'' "■ Hec pepulus, a bolys-tre.' ibid. p. 228. a Bulhede. 'Hie capiito, a bulhede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222. a Bultynge cloth. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, are mentioned, 'xxixyerdes otf 6o/(/?/n^ c/o/7< xl"*.' Test. Ebor. iv. I(j2. ' Hoc pollitridiam. A'- bult-clathe.' Wiight's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201 . ' ij bultyng-clothes, iiij**.' are included in the Invent, of W. Duflfield, 1452. Test. Ebor. in. 137. See Babees Book, p. 12. ADDITIOXAT, NOTES. XXXlll 47. a Burde derraande. In an Invent, printed in Tesi. Ehor. iv. 291 is an item ' d-i xviij"'. pro iij donnondes bonhs cum tripote.' In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, 1448, is an item ' de ij mensis vocatis rformoMnrfe*, cum ij longis formulis pro eisdem v^.' Test. Ehor. iii. 108. 48. a Burdeeloth. ' De \^. de ij hurclclotMs. De iiij"*. de j burdcloth et j sanappe.' Invent, of H. Grantham, 1410. Jkst. Ebor. iii. 48. See English Gilds, p. 233, Babees Book, pp. 120, 146, e hertes of vyolens, pe lentyll lelopber a jens ])e cardyakylles wrech.' ' Cardincus dicitur qui pafifur labo^-em cordis, uel morbus cordis, heort-co])a, uel ece, modseocnes, weZ unmilit.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Carsay. See the Invent, of Richard Gurnell, in 1555, in which we find mentioned : ' X yards of white carsey, x^. Item, xiiij yards of carsey, xvi'. iiij"*. Item, iiij'"-', yards of white ca7-sey,\^. &c.' Richmond. Wills, tkc. p. 86. XXXI V CATIIOLICON ANGI.ICUM. 55. a Carte sadlUe. See the burlesque poem of the 15th cent, in Reliq. Antiq, i. Si : 'Ther wer wesels and waspes ofFeryng cartesaduls ;' see also p. 85. In 1403 we find in the Invent, of John de Scarle, 'ij cartsadles, viij''.' Test. Ebor iii. 24. 'Hoc dorsilMum, A'- cart-.>^addylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. 56. a Cawdille. ' Jeff sche not 30W coivdel to potage, Whan 56 had don, to comforte jour brayn.* Coventry Myst. p. 139. See i\ie Liher Cure Cocorum, p. 23, where are directions for the preparation of 'Chekyns in Caicdel' and again ' For a caivdcl,^ V- b^- ^^ ^^i® Forme ofCury, pp. 24 and 60 are also receipts for ' Chykens in Caicdel,' and ' Caivdel of Muskels.' 57. a Chafte. See Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 76: ' with your chaftis to gnaw 53 sal be fane.' Chaftmonde In the Sege off 3Ielayne,\. i^o'^, a Saracen cut Turpin with his sword and ' A schaftemonde of his flesche he schare.' In Copeland's ed. of Kynge Aiihur, 1557, Bk. vii. ch. 22, we have: 'He smote hym with a foyne through the thycke of y" thygh, that the same wounde was a shaftmonbrode, & had cutte atwo many vaynes and senewes.' Cotgrave gives ' Palme. A hand-breadth, foure fingers, or three inches in niea.sure ; also a shaftment.' 58. a Chape of a knyfe. See Songs and Poems on Costumes (Percy Soc), p. 50 : • My baselai-d hath a sylver schape,' where the meaning is said to be the guard by which the baselard was suspended to the girdle. So also in Morte Artlmre, 2522 : 'He bare sessenande in guide thre grayhondes of sable. With chapes a cheynes of chalke whytte sylver.' 'Paid to Herry Cattey for makyng clene of a knyff of my Lordes, and for a chape, vj'.' Howard Household Books, p. 220. Here the meaning is probably a sheath. Compare Shak- spere, All's Well, IV. iii. 163. ' Boutemlle. The chape of a sheath or scabbard.' Cotgrave. to Chalange. Wyntoun in his Chronicle IX, xx. loi gives Henry IVth's words as follows : ' I Hendry of Langcastell chalangis jjis Realm, And \>e croun, wyth all ]>e membris and apportenans.' Compare the Dighy Mysteries, p. 105, 1. 1318 : 'He chalyngyd to be Kyng of Jewys.' 59. Charlewayn. 'Starre called charles wayne. Loke in seuen starres. Seuen starres, a signe celestiall, in Eiiglyshe called charles wajTie, HiadfS, &c.' Huloet. a Chare. This is probably the same word as in Morte Arthure, 1886 : ' Sir Cador garte chare theym, and couere theme faire ;' and in Sir Gawayne, 850 : ' pe lorde hym charred to a chambre ;' and again, 1. 1143 : ' Braches bayed })erfore, & breme noyse maked, & {)ay chastysed, & charred, on chasyng [)at went. In the note, for ' E. Eng. Homilies ' read ' O. Eng. Homilies.' 60. a Chawylle. 'His chaule aforne that shal ete up the whete.' Palladius On Hasbondrie, p. 1 59, 1. 34. to Chatir. Fisher in his Works, p. 424 used the word of the teeth : 'the coldnesse of the snow shal make their teeth for to gnashe, and chytter in theyr heades.' 62. to Chepe. Caxton, in his Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 135 (ed. 1520), says: ' So we had grete chepe of wyne in Englande that tyme, thanked be God almyghty.' Chesse bolle. In Palladius On Hasbondrie, p. 184, 1. 134, under September, we are told ; ' Chcsbolle< nowe bethsowe in hoote and drie AUone or other seede with.' The word was evidently used also for an onion: thus in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191 we have ' Hec sepula, A'- chesbolle.' a Chesfatt. In the Invent, of Gerrerd Salveyn, taken in 1570, are included 'xxiij chesefals iiij^.' Wills <£-■ Invents, i. 349. ' Hoc midtntni, A"- chesfat.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. ' Fiscella, a little basket of twigges ; a frayle ; a cheesefate.' Cooper. 'Fiscella, a pyesh [? pylsh], basket, or a cheesefat : et est dintui. de fucinu {quce = a cheesefat or a fysshe lepe).' Ortus. a Cheslep. 'Hec lacfis, -cis, A'- cheslyppe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. In the quotation from Wright given in tiie note for 'Cheslepe, cheese lip' read 'Hec lactis, a cheselepe.' ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXV a Chestan. In Palladius On Hushondrlc, p. 216, 1. 2^t„ wh have the word used for the tree : 'Chasten wol uppe of plauntes that alone iip;4rovve;' and at 1. 283 are direc- tions for sowing the seeds : ' Pastyne it [the ground] deep a foote and half, or plowe It by and by, and wel witli dounge it fede, And therin do thi chastens forto growe.' See also 1. 300, where occurs the form chastei/ncs. In Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xv. ch. XX. p. 496. we are told that 'in Asturia in Spayne is scarce of wyne, of whete, and of oyle : for the londe is colde : but there is passyng plente of myle and chestens.' ' Hec castania. A'- chestan-tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. Maundevile tells us, p. 307, that in the land of Prester John ' ben grete Forestes of Ohesteynes.'' 63. to Childe, ' Alsuo ine time Jj.-t ]>e wyfman ly)) a childbedde o])er nye uor to childi.' Ayenhite, p. 224. Maundevile tells us that when Mary 'had childcd undre a Palme Tree, sche had gret schame, that sche hadde a childe ; and sche grette, and seyde, that sche wolde that sche hadde ben ded.' p. 133. See also K. Alisaunder, 11. 604,610. a Chymney. A very good instance of this word, showing its original meaning, is in the Anturs of Arthur, sxxv. 4, where we are told that in the tent was 'A shimnay of chai-cole to chaufen J)e knyjte.' George Sellye, in 1568, in his Will bequeathed to his wife, ' Elizabethe Selbe, my two yron chimlies, and my best almerye in my hall.' Wills d; Invents, i. 292 ; and in 1567 we find in the Invent, of Edward Parkinson, 'one chist, one yron chimney, a litle presser with a chare, x^ ij flanders chists, an yron chymney, a chare & a litle boord, xx^.' ibid. pp. 271-2. In the 'Kalendar of the Ordinances of Worcester,' I4'i7, rule 26 is, 'that no chimneys of tre, ner thached houses, be suffred w'yn the cyte, but that the owners make them of bryke or stone.' English Gilds, p. 372. ' His fete er like latoun bright Als in a chymne brynnand light.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 4368. The earliest instance of the modern use of the word is in the Sowdone of Babylone, 1. 2351, where Mapyne the thief is represented as gaining access to Floripas' chamber ' by a chemney.' See note to Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2232. 64. a Cllire. ' The floure of lely hath wythin as it were smalle threde that conteynyth the sede, in the mydyll stondyth chyres of saffron.' Glanvil, De Pro^Jr. i?er«/K, Bk. xvii. ch. xci. p. 659. a Chiterlynge. ' A chyttering, omasum. A chitterling, idem.' Manip. Vocab. ChoUer. Cf. Cleveland Gloss., Atkinson. ' Coul, to scrape or rake together ; to pull towards one by the aid of a rake (couli-ake), curved stick, or other like instrument.' 65. Clappe of a mylne. In note, for ' Persones Tale, p. 406 ' read ' 1. 406.' t'e Cley of a beste. 'Ungula, hof, vel clau.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 87. 'The faucon hurtyth more his pray wyth reesyng thereon with his breste than wyth his bylle other wyth his dees.' Glanvil, De Fropr. Rerum, Bk. xii. c. xxi. p. 427. 66. a Clennes. ' For a speciall prerogatife. Because of your virginite & clennesse.' Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 276. 67. a Clewe. ' Glomer, globellum, cleowen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 59. pe Clippys of y son and moyn. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. xl. p. 566, speaks of a stone 'callyd Eliotropia, that is tornynge awaye of the sonne. for by the stone sette bytwene vs and the sonne, this is derked as though he were in clypse and derked,' ' Ye wote the clerkes the clyppes it calle.' Toivneley Mysteries, p. 256. 68. a Cloke. ' Armilausa, germs collobii, an"- a sclauayn.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trinity Coll. Canib. to Cloyke. 'Sely Capyll, oure hen, both to and fro, she kakyls, Bot begyn she to ci'ok. To groyne or to clok. Wo is hym is of oure cok.' Towneley Myst. p. 99. ' She nowe behinde, and nowe she goth before. And clocl-efh hem, but when she fynt a corne She chicheth hem and leitli it hem before.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 25, 1. 660. C 2 XXXVl CATIIOLICOX AXOLICUM. ' The capon fedyth eliekens that ben not his owne, and ledytli tlieym abowte, and cloclyth ns an henne, and calleth chekens togyder, clocl-ynrje wyth an hoars voyce.' Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. xii. ch. xviii. p. 426. to Clotte. See quotations under Melle, p. 233. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 107, says, 'When a floore is decayed, that there are holes wome. they usually leade as many coupe loades of redde clay, or else of clottes from the faugh field, as will serve, but they must leade their clottes from such places where the clay is not mixed with sande ;' see also ihid. p. 138. Glanvil tells us that 'a clotte ordeyned of gadrynge of powder is a clustre. for erthe bounde and clongyd togiders is a clotte, and yf it is broken and departed it is powdre.' De Propr. Berum, Bk. xvi. ch. xlvi. p. 56S. Tusser in his ' Januaries abstract ' bids the farmer ' in stubbed plot fill hole with clot.' ch. xxxiii. st. 24. ' Of spotte3 perlej pay beren J>e creste, Al-Jjaj cure corses in dotted clynge.' Allit. Poems, A. 857. 'Ofclai J)ai kest at him ]>e dote. ^ Cursor 3Tundi, 24026. 'Ha! a! a! cleve asundyr 50 cloivclys of clay.' Coventry Myd. ■^. ^02. 'Eke diligently clodde it, pyke oute stones.' Palladius On Hasbondrie, p. 62, 1. 28. 69. a Clowte of yrne. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, in 1446, is included 'j carecta cnm rotis, iiij hopis et viij cartecloutez, pret. viiij^.' Wills & Invent.!. 95. 'Hoc epuscium, An""- a cart-clowte.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 278. Clumsyd. 'He as outher clomsed, or wode.' Prickeof Cons. i6~,i. Dr. Morris in his Glossary quotes from the Gospel of Nichodemus, in MS. Harl 4196, 'we er clomsed gret and smalle.' In the Early Eng. Poems, p. 1 23, we have ' to kepe hire from clomesyng,' and in the Die sendel.' See additional note to Ccllokis, above. In 1522 Agas Herte of Bury bequeathed 'iij fyne elle kerchers to be vsyd for corporas clothes in the chyrche of Seynt James.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 117. 77. a Coyseyr of hors. 'Foles with hande to touche a corser weyveth.' Palladius On Huibondrie, p. 135, 1. 846, ' Courser of horses, courtier de chevaulx.' Palsgrave. a Coste. Maundevile tells us that 'the Superficialtee of the Erthe is departed in 7 parties, for the 7 Planetes ; and tho parties ben clept clymates.' p. 1 86. See also Chaucer's Astrolabe, p. 59 : ' Sett the point therof in ])at same cost that the mone maki]> flode ;' and p. 48 : ' the longitude of a clymat ys a lyne ymagined fro est to west illike distant by-twene them alle.' See also Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 12, 1. 295. a Costrelle. In 1454 William Halifax of Nottingham bequeathed in his Will to Elizabeth Neteham ' a crosse tresteU, a matras, a costerell for ale, a bordeclothe, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 173. 78. to Cowche. Chaucer in his Astrolabe, p. 40 has the noun, cowch'tng, and Fisher comparing the crucifiN; to a book says, ' when the booke is opened & spread, the leaues be cowched vpon the boardes.' Works, p. 394. Maundevile tells us of the Bedouin Arabs that ' thei have none Houses, but Tentes, that thei maken of Skynnes of Bestes, as of Camaylles and of othere Bestes .... and there benethe thei couchen hem and dwellen.' p. 63. 79. a Cowschote. 'Hie palumbns, a cowscott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 221. ' Pidumbus, cuscote, wudu-culfre.' ibid. p. 62. 'So hoot is noo dounge of foule as of the douve, a quysht outake.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 75S. 80. a Crakan. See quotation from the E. E. Psalter, under Reke, p. 302. Crappes. ' Hcc curalis, A'- crappys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 'Hec cruralis, craps.' ibid. 233. L. Lat. crappa. a CrediLbande. ' Hec fascia. A'- credyl-bande.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203. Glanvil, De Fropr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. ix. p. 195, says: 'the nouryce bindeth the chylde togyders with cradylbondes to kepe and saue the chylde that he be not wyth myscrukyd lymmes.' a Credille sange. ' Nourycesvse luUyngesand other cradyl sonr/es to pleyse the wyttes of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191. 81. a Cressett. 'Ordeyn eche man on his party, Cressetys, lanternys, and torchys lyth.' Gov. Myst. p. 270. See also p. 283. ' One fryin panne, », cresset, one flesh axe, a brandreth, &c.' are mentioned in the Invent, of Francis Wandysforde in 1559. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 134. XXXVlll CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. 82. a Crysmatory. Glanvil says : ' with Cnjsma chyldern ben cremiid and enoynted of a symple preeste on the niolde.' De Propr. Rerum, Bk. ix. ch. xxxi. p. 367. ' If en cri>'- 'Y haue be skurged, scorned, dyffycd. Wounded, angred, and crucyfyed.' '0 slepy night, I the d'fe.' Gower, ii. 97. 94. to Defy. Gower, iii. 25 has: ' That is of him self so tough My stomack may it nought defe.' ' Moche mete and vndefyed febly th the pulse.' Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. iii. ch. xxiv. p. 74. See also Ijydga,te, Minor Poems, p. 131. a Deye. 'Androgia, an"- a deye. Androchia, an"- a deye. Androchia qui curam gerit de lacticiniis.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Canib. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerwm, Bk. xx. ch. Ixxiv. p. 904, tells us that ' chese hyghte caseus cadendo. fallyuge. for it fallyth and passyth away soone, and slydeth oute betwene the fyngres of the Deye icyfe.' 99. to Dike. Amongst the debts of Francis Wandysforde, at his death in 1559, is an item ' to Robert Walker for xij rude of dyke dyked, xviije world ne was bot night, Al droned and wex dime.' In the quotation from the Allit. Poems for 'i. 1016 ' read ' B. ioi6.' a Dublar. 'Item, ij. pudder duhlers, x dysches, ij. sausers.' Invent, of John Baron De Mappleton in 1435, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 12. Mathew Witham in 1545 be- queatlied 'A calderon, a pan, vj. pewder dublers.^ ibid. p. 57. 113. Eldfader. John Heworth in 15 71 bequeathed ' vnto Edward Stevenson my father in lawe my best horse, A whyte russett cott & a read russet cloke, & a wilde lether dublett and my best shert. Item I gyve vnto my eldmother his wyffe my wyfFes froke, and a read petticote and a smoke.' Wills <£■ Invents, i. 352. See the 13th cent, sermon in Reliq. Antiq. i. 130: ' nis nower non trew'tSe, for nis the gist siker of J)e husebonde. ne noSer of no'Ser ; non socer a nuro, ne l?e aldefader of hi aSem.' MS. B. 14. 52, Trin. Coll. Camb. See also Cursor Mnndi, 5730. In the quotation from Lajamon the important word has most unaccountedly been omitted ; read : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburje aldeuadcr.' 'Anus, ealde-fteder. Avia, ealde-moder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 51. an Ellyrtre. The Invent, of E. Doddinge, in 1562, contains 'In ryvyn bords and ellerbarks, vj^.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 106. 'The Ellern is a tree wyth longe bowes : ful sounde and sad wythout : and ful holowe wytliin and full of certayn nesshe pyth .... and the Ellern tree hath vertue Duretica : to tempre and to nesshe : to dystrybute and to drawe and to pourge flewme.' Glanvil, Be Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxliv. p. 700. 114. an Elsyn. 'Item j dussan and a halfe heJsyn hostes ij<'.' Invent, of R. Bisshop, 1500, Test. Ebor. iv. 193. In the curious burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, we read : * Ther com trynkettus and tournyng- stonys, and clson bladys.' The word occurs in Scott's Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. v : ' D'ye think I was born to sit here brogging an clsliin through bend leather?' ]pe Emygrane. ' Who that hath the heed ache callyd Emigrama felyth in his heed as it were betynge of hamers, and may not suffre noyse, nother woys, nother lyghte, nother shynynge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 223. 115. Enge. In the Invent, of Dr. G. Nevill, taken in 1567, in included 'in the ynge one stacke of hay, xx^.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 211. Entyrly. 'That his graciose visage I may ons behold, I pray yow interlye.' Digby Myst. p. 198, 1. 818. 116. an Erane. Wyclif, in his version of Psalm xxxviii. 12, has: 'Thou madest to flowen awei as an irerjne [yrcyne P.] his soule ;' and again, Isaiah lix. 5 : ' The eiren of edderes thei to-breeken, and the webbis of an attcrcop [yreyn P.] thei wouen.' ' He saide xl CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. that sucbe array was like the attei-coppe that makithe his nettes to take the flyes or thai be ware.' Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 63. ' Hec irania. A'- erane.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 190. '■ Aranea, addurcop.' iVid. p. 177. ' Hec arena, a nerane.' itiV?. p. 223. In the Saxon LeecJidoms. i. 92 is a remedy ' \vi\> attorcojjpan bite,' accomijanied by drawings of two attorcops, like two horned locusts. 117. an Erthe dyn. In the Cursor Mundi, 20985, we are toldhow St. Paul escaped from prison ' thoru a nerth-din ])at per was;' see also 1. 20429. 118. an Essoyn. In Sir Ferumhras, 2827, Guy when brought before the Sowdan instead of being terrified by his threats and questions 'answerede wi])-oute ensoynrjne^ Eve. Compare Wyclif, Genesis ii, 33 (Purvey) : 'And Adam seide, This is now a boon of my boonys, and fleisch of my fieisch : this schal be clepid virago, for she is taken of man.' 120. Easyngis of lokis. In the Cursor Mundi, 3569, amongst the signs of the ap- proach of old age to a man we are told that 'J)e freli fax to fal of him And J)e sight to wax well dim ; and again, 1. 7244, when Delilah had cut off Samson's hair he was easily bound ' for thoru his fax his force was tint.' 121. a Faldynge. Compare P. Rowclothe, p. 437. ' Am-pMbulus, vestis equi villosa, an'^- a sclauayn or faldyng.' MS. 0. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. In the Invent, of Hemy Bowet, Archbishop of York, 1423, we find an item, ' de xij'. receptis pro xij virgis de panno vocato whytefalldijng.^ Test Ebor. iii. 71. In a Will, dated 1526, pr. in Lancashire Wills (Chetham Soc), vol. i. p. 13, the testator bequeaths 'my best typett, my faldyng and my bok in the church.' 122. a Fan. Compare Weddyr coke, below. a Fayne of a schipe. ' Cheruchus, an"--Si fane.' MS. O. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. Compare a Stremour, below. A Funtum. Read A Fantom. ' This is no fantum, ne no fabulle ^e wote wele of the Rowun tabulle.' Avowinge of K. Arther, ii, 'Foi--})i iov fantoum & fayry5e ])e folk ])ere hit demed.' Sir Gaicayne, 240. 123. a Farntikylle. ' Cesia, an'^- a pokke or fi-akene.' MS. O. 5, 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. Fastyngange. Huloet has a rather strange entry : ' Shraftyde or feastyng dayes, called also fastegong. Bacchanalia festa, carnispriuium.'' 126. a Felisehippe. In the Dighy Mysteries, p. 202,1. 924, Mary Magdalene exclaims : ' Alese \ felishipe her is noon !' where the meaning is company. In the Song of Moland, 601, we are told that Roland ' not for his own sak he soghed often, but for his fellichip ])at he most louyden.' a Felle. Amongst other articles in the Invent, of John Casse, in 1576, are enumerated, 'ix sychells, a pare of woll cards, ij barrells, a v^iton fell, ij^ viij'i.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 260 ; and in that of John Colan, goldsmith, of York, in 1 490, occurs : ' j raton di.scipula, Anglice a. fell.' Test. Ebor. iv. 59. 129. a Fettyr. ' Boias, catenas, sweorcopsas, ^lel haudcopsas.' MS. Harl. 3376. ' Compes vel cippas, fot-cops. Bogia, ioc, oSSe swur-cops. Manice, hand-cops." Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 86. 130. pe Figes. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, vi. 357, tells us that ' )^e evel ])at hatte^cMs is a schrewed evel, for it seme]) ))at his bom is oute pat hap ])at evel.' 132. a Fiste. See the curious ' Deniaundes Joyous' reprinted from the original copy hy Wynkyn de Worde in Beliq. Antiq. ii. 73. ' Hcc lirida, a fyse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 209. ' Fiesten, or let a fiest. Pedo.' Huloet. ' To fyest, pedere.' Manip. Vocab. 133. a Fla'we of fyre. See the Cursor Mundi, 17370, where an angel is described as having ' his clething als pe suan his suire, And Lit; cher lik was flaght [miia,t is glsedene.' Earle's Plant-Names, p 5. ' Gladiolum, glsedene.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Scilla, glsedene.' Cott. MS. Cleop. A. iii. If 76. Glayre. Glanvil says that 'the Grape is compownyd of the hulle of glaria and of axillis. Glaria is the juys and fatte humour of the grape and axilli ben the smalle greynes that bt-n in the grape.' De Propr. Rerum Bk. xvii. c. clxxxi. p. 722. See also Palladius, Bk. iv. 1. 497, and Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, Pream. 806. 158. a Glede. In Roland & Otuel, the Saracen mocking Naymes bids him stop at home 'to kepe pareche walles fro schame, ])at no yledes neghe ])am nere.' 1. 2S5. to Glee. ' Sfraho, scelg-egede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 75. A curious proof that Halliwell's definition is wrong occurs in Hampole's Prose Treatises, p. 29, where we are told that ' Lya was frwtefull, bvt scho was sare eyhede.^ 160. Gluterus. See the Epigram on the Degeneracy of the Times in Reliq. Antiq. i. 58 ; we have ' Play is vileney, and holyday is ylotery.' 161. a Goke. 'I ga gowlende a-bovvte, al so dos a gohe.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 291. xliv CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. a Gome. In 1566 Dame Prieres bequeathed, ' to my commother Crosby one fyne kyrchyffe.' Eichmond. Wills, &c. p. 192. 163. a Grape. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, 1446, are mentioned 'ij rastra, ij yoke wymbils, j rest wymbyll, ij r/rapez, j shole, ligat. cum ferro.' Wills & Invent. i. 95; 'iiij rjrapez,, ij sholez, vj harpincse.' ibid. p. 96; 'one mvck hacke, a. (/rape 8c iij forkes, viij*!.' Invent, of B. Anderson, 1570, ibid. p. 342. to Graue. ' Loke J)at his licanie Vndir er]>e not be graue But taken wilde bestes to ha,ne.' Cursor Mundi{Trin. MS.), ij^ze,. 'Here now is he gravid, & her lyes hee.' Diyhy Myst. p. 200, 1. S53. See also Palladius, Bk. vi. 1. 45, and Chaucer, Wife's Tale, 1. 209 : ' I nolde for al the metal ne for the ore, That under erthe is grave, or lith above ;' and the Coolc's Tale of Gamelyn, 1. 69 : ' Anon as he was deed and under gras i-yrare.^ 'At the leist graife me in sepulture.' G. Douglas, ^Hearfos, Bk. vi. p. 176. 164. a Greee. 'Steppe or grice. Scamnum.' Huloet. In his Will, dated 1463, John Baret desires that ' a deseueraunce be maad of stoon wal ovir the entre, to parte the litil botrie vndir the gresys, to longe to the parlour wiche is redy maad.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 20. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 18, 1. 463, grece is used as a plural : ' thre grece or iiii is up therto to goo ;' and in the Paston Letters, iii. 286, we have gresyngyts. a Gresse. In lioland & Otuel, 993, we have the plural form : ' to hym commes ])at lady dere & greses broghte J)at fre ;' where the meaning is herbs. See Paston Letters, iii. 7. ' ]>e dii cald erth J)at lauerd kyng, and bad it gress and frut forth bring.' Cursor Mundi, 1. 384. a Gressope. ' Locusta, gasrs-stapa.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78. 165. to Grinde corn or egelome. Best uses loom in the sense of tool: 'An out- ligger carryeth but onely one loome to the field, and that is a rake.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 49. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie uses it in the sense of vessel: ' bette is kepte in pitched loonies smale.' p. 204, 1. 478. a Gripe. The following description of this bird is given in the A. S. Glossary printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78 : ' Griffas. fiSer-fote fugel, leone gelic on wjestnie, and earne gelic on heafde and on fiSerum : se is swa mycel ])aet he gewylt hors and men.' 167. a Grunde. See also Cursor Mtindi, 1. 126 : Tor-Jii pat na were may stand Wit-outen yrundwall to be lastand.' ' Fundamentum, grund-wal.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. ' Ftindamtntum, grund-weal.' ibid. p. 81. SeeAllit. Poems, A. 395. 168. pe Gulsoghte. In note, the reference to Wright's Vol. of Vocab. should be •p. 224.' a Gutter. Cf. Destruct. of Troy, 1607 : ' The water by wisshyng went vnder houses Gosshet through Godardys and other grete vautes.' See nlso All! t. Poems, C. 310. Palladius, On Husbondrie, p. 151, 1. 60, says that in May is the time, ' Nowe as the treen beth gladde in thaire astate. For gutteryng to howe it and to heut.' 170. an Haire. In the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, we find mentioned, 'one newe stepynge fatte and an old, with old kelne hay res, xvj^. viij^.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. loi. an Hak. *He lened him a-pan his hak,' Cursor Mundi, 1. 1241. 171. an Haly water clerke. 'Hie aquarius, a haly-water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 262. I should have mentioned that I am indebted for a great portion of the note to correspondents of Notes and Queries. an Halle. William Paston, writing in 1492, speaks of 'hors, harnesse, tent.s, halys, gardyiyans, cartes, and othyr thynges.' Paston Letters, iii, 376, ADDITIONAL XOTES. xlv 172. an Hallynge. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 144S, amongst the e intents of the Hall are mentioned 'j hallyiuje cum ij costers de viridi et rubio say, palyd, cum armis archiepisco])i Ebor. Bowett, pret. xiij^. iiij''. De j hallynge vet'jri de rubio say, cum armis Beati Petri in medio, &c.' Test. Ehor. iii. 107-8; and in 1479 John Caudell bequeathed 'to Cristian Forman, my servaunt, a hallin<, as they call them, which is as thicke againe as plough-string, being a loose kinde of two plettes, which is usually sold for 3 half-pence and sometimes for 2d. a knotte ; there should bee in everie knotty; 18 fathames ; and yow are to make your hnnkes 3 quarters of a yarde in length, and to putte to everie severall barre you sende to field a hanke, and to the four corner barres two hankes a peece, and that because they want stakes.' Farming, &c. Booh, p. 16. In La3amon, 25872, we \\n\e ' ihanehed and golden.' and in iheCursor Mundi, 16044, *'^'^ word is used in the sense of to bind : ' iesus J)at in prisoun lei, ful herd j)ai did hanc' an Haras of liorse. ' But rathest be thaire bolk and wombes large, This crafte in gentil h'xras is to charge.' Palladius On Ilushondrie, p. 134, 1. 820. 175. Hardes. 'Hardin clothe iiij score and vj yerds' and 'lining yarhe & hardin at the Webster xx^.' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Bayles in 156S, Wills & Invents, i. 293-4 ; and in that of Roger Pele, in 1541, we find ' one table cloth of harden, pi-ice iiij**.' Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 22. 'Item vij. score of lyn game, and iiij score oi hardyng game vijs. viij'i.' Invent of Thomas Walker, 1542, ibid. p. 31. Simon Merflet, in 1462, be- queathed to his sist-^r ' xl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds oi' herdcn cloth, vj codds, iij par shetes, &c.' Test. Ehor. ii. 261. See Allit Poems, B. 1209 : 'Hard hattes ])ay hent & on hors lepes;' and compare King Alexander, p. 102 : ' Sum araies thaim in ringes and sum in sow brenys. With hard hattes on thaire hedis hied to thaire horsis.' ' Herdde with pix liquide herto eche.' Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 41, 1. 11 22. See the Legends of the Holy Bood, p. 81, 1. 681, and Wyclif, Judges xvi. 9. In Palladius, Bk. viii. 135, hardes is used for the outer skin of squills. Harife. In note, in quotation from MS. Harl. 338?, for 'heyrene' read ' lieyreue.' an Harlott. See the Bighy Mysteries, p. 59, 1. 127 : ' yfF ])er be ony harlettes J)a,t agens me make replycacyon ;' and p. 56. 1. 27. ^ee Allit. Poems, B. 39, 860, 1584, and Glossary. 176. Harn panne. See the Cwrsor iEr«7jd'«, 7277, where, when Samson pulled down the gates at Gaza, we are told, ' His her^i pan he brak wit chance ;' where the other MSS. read heme panne, harn panne, and horn panne. See also 1. 21445. an Harre of a dore. In the complaint of a monk on the difficulty of learning singing, pr. in Ihliq. Antiq. i. 292, he declares, ' I hi.rle at the notes, and heve hem al of herre.' Wyclif says that ' as ]>e pope is wundirful so cardenals ben an herre to pe fendis hous.' Works, ed. Matthew, p. 472. 'Hie cardo, -nis, penultima corrupta [read correpta], a bar of a dore.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. A. S. Iicor, which is used as the gloss to cardo in the Corpus Glossary, 177. Hase. 'The rough voys is hose and sparplyd by snialle and dyuers brethinge.' Glanvil, DePropr. Beriim, Bk. xix. ch. cxxxi. p. 942. xlvi CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 178. Havyr. 'Wee ledde constantly 6 loades of haver with a waine .... Doghill flatte liad in it (this yeaie) fifteene good loades oihuvcr.'' Best, Farminy, &c. Book, p. 52. See also ibid. p. 143. 179. to HaWTlte. Best, in his Farming, &c. Booh, p. 35, speaks of the harm done to meadows by ' heiines and such like fowles that haunte a close;' and again, p. 72, he says, ' our shepheard lyeth his sheepe .... howsoever beyond the Spellowe, because they shoulde not gette haunt of the wheat and rye.' Wyclif frequently uses the word, see his Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 23, 73, 146, &c. an Hefte. Eobert Gray in his Will, dated 1437, bequeathed to his son Richard, •unum gladium cum peltro, unum da,ga,r ballokhefted cum argento omatum.' Test. Ebor. ii. 63. 180. \e Hede warke. ' Ceplialia, i. dolor capitis uel cephalargia, heaford-wserc, nel ece.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Compare the remedy given in Beliq. Antiq. i. 51 'for euel and icerke in bledder.' 181. an Hekylle. In the Invent, of William Coltman, in 1481, are included ' ij heJdls et uno repplyng karne iij'^.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261. 183. an Heppe. ' Butimus, heope.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Bubus, heop-brymel.' ibid. p. 33. See Thynne's Animadrersions, p. 40, where he says: ' The " Hyppe " is not " simplye the redde berye one the Bryer," vnlest you adde this epitheton and saye " the redde Berrye one the swete Bryer (which is the Eggletyne) to distinguyshe yt ft-om the comone Bryer or Bramble, beringe the blacke Berye." ' See also Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. 118'' : ' Of the Brere bushe or Hep tre (ir Brere tre ;' and 119'', where he tells us that 'the tartes made onlye ot Heppes serue well to be eaten of them that vomit to much, or haue any flixe, whether it be the bloody flixe or the common flixe.' Herbe ion. In a MS. recipe ' for a man that sal begyn to travayle,' we are recommended to ' tak mugworte, and carry hit with the, and thu sal noght fele na weryiiesse, and whare thou dos it in houses na elves na na evyll thynges may com therein, ne qware herbe Ion comes noyther.' Beliq. Antiq. i. 53. an Herber. See Digbi/ Mysteries, p. 76. 184. Herns. 'Lang and side Jjair brues wem And hinged all a-bout fair hern.'' Cursor Mandl, 8079. 185. an Hespe. See Allit. Poems, B. 419, where the Ark is described as drifting about ■without ' Kable, oJ)er capstan to clyppe to her ankrej, Hurrok, oJ>er hand-helme hasped on ro])er.' See also C. 189. to make Hevy. ' Which of these soo euer hit be, hit hevyeth me.' Paston Letters, iii. 184. 187. an Holyn. ' Clictoriola, })at is cneow holen.' Earle, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 4. * Sinpatus, cneo whole.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Acrifolius, holen.' ibid. p. 33. ' Ruscus, cneo-holen, fyres.' ibid. p. 285. ' Hec ussis. A'- olyn-tre.' ibid. p. 192. an Holleke. ' Duricorium, hol-leac' Wriglit's Vol. of Vocab. p. 286. 188. to Hope. ' Quen he right dipe had dolueu ))are I hope tuenti fote or mare.' Cursor Mimdl, 21532. an Hoppyr. H. Best, in his Farminq Book, p. 11, uses hopper for a common basket : lie recommends weak lambs to be laid ' in an hopper or baskett upon a little sweete hay ;' and again, p. 137, he speaks of the ' hopping tree ' of a ' waine.' The author of the trans, of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 180, 1. 43, recommends the ' hopre-c\ot\\ ' to be of 'hienes skynne.' 'iij mawnds and a hopper iiij''.' are mentioned in the Inventory of John Wyclif, of Richmond, in 1562. liichmmid. Wills, &c. p. 163. ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlvii an Horlege. Mauntlevile tells us that on the 'GreteChanes' table were 'siimnie onlof/es of gold, mad ful nol)ely and richely wroughte.' p. 234. Pecock, in his Bepressor, pt. I. ch. XX. p. IT 8, speaks of ' orologis, schewing the houris of the daie bi schadew maad bi the Sunne in a cercle.' See also Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, C. T. 4044. 190. an Host. Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. i'^, tells us that ' Mastick is good to be dronken of them that spit blood and for an old host or cough.' 191. an Hukster. 'Wee buy our molten tallo we att Maltonof the/t(6(7c>^firs and tripe- wives.' H. Best, Farming, &c. Boole, p. 29. 192. an Hundeflee. 'Hie hurnbio, ahund-flye.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. xii. ch. xiii. p. 423, gives the following description of this insect : ' Cynomia, a hoimdfS flije is the werste kynde of ilyes wyth gretter body and broder wombes than other flyes and lesse flyghte, but they ben full tendre and cleue faste in the membres of bestes on the vvhyche they smyte, in wulle, heere and bristles of beestes, and namely in houndes.' Hunde fenkylle. In note, for ' Fenelle or Fenhelle' read 'Fenelle or Fenkelle.' 193. an Hustylmentt. ' Imprimis, a old awmerye, a chayre, a cliyst, a table, with other wood hustilment in the howsse, v^.' Invent, of W. Clovvdeslye, 1545, Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 54. 194. la'WTies. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 8t, has an intermediate form Janondies, ' Hcc ictarlcia, the jandis.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 224. 195. Inglamus. In Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 26, 1. 692, we are warned when fattening up geese to take care that ' noon offes white Englayme uppon the rootes of her tonnge.' See thQAUit. Poems, C. 269 : 'He glydes in by ]>& giles, ])ur5 glaymande glette ;' and Best, Farming Book, p. 72 : ' Yov^ are not to beginne to marke [sheep] soe longe as the markinge stuffe is anythinge clamme, or cleaueth and ropeth aboute the bume and botte.' In the Play of the Sacrament, 1. 708, we have : ' I stoppe thys ovyn wythowtyn dowte, w* Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast.' Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 186, says that 'the fyrste chyldhode wythout teeth is yet ful tender, and nesshe, and gnawy and cluymy ;' and again Bk. v. ch. Ixvi. p. 185, he speaks of ' clemyng of humour.' 196. to In. See the directions given by Will. Paston, in 1477 : ' Se the fermour in his croppe, and after scale doris and distrayne.' Paston Letters, iii. 205. In quarte. Best frequently uses the phrases ' in hearte,' or ' out of hearte ' to express good or bad condition of ground : thus he says, p. 51 : ' Lande that is well man- nured and in hearte will bring corne farre faster forewards then that which is bare and oat of hearte.' See also p. 143, where he speaks of barley being hearty. 198. a lonkett for fysehe. See Caxton's Charles the Grefe, p. 200, where the crown of thorns is also said to have been made of ' thornes and of lonques of the see.' a Iselle. ' Ysels myxt with litel water.' Palladius On Hushondrie, Bk. ix. 1. 185. 199. an Iven. ' Hec edera. A'- iwyn.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191. 200. a Ka. See Boland & Otucl, 286 : ' Coo ne pye that there come none.' to Kaykylle. See the burlesque poem in Bcliq. Antiq. i. 86 : 'The goos gagtdt ever more, the gam was better to here.' to Kele, ' ij keling tubbes ' are mentioned in the Invent, of Francys Wandys- forde, in 1559. Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 132. 'This drvnke of a trouth comforteth moche to slake and kele the hete of vnlawful desyre.' Fisher, Works, p. 158. ' Devowt Josephe, I se hym here, our cares forto keyle.' Dighy Myst. p. 1 74, 1. 76. 201. a Kelynge. 'Riht als sturioun etes merling And lobleheling etes Sperling.' Metrical Homilies, p. 135. 202. a Kemster. ' This felowe chattereth lyke a kempster, ce gallant cacqucite commc vne picgneresse de layne.* Palsgrave. xlviii CATirorjcox axglicum. a Kidde. In the Invent, of Henry Bowet. Archbisliop of York, taken in 1423, we find an item, 'de vij'. receptis pro octo m. de kyddes. Et de xl^. receptis pro duobus m'. de ascelwod.' Test Ebor. iii. 81 ; and in that of Thomas Savage, also Archbishop of York, 1507, we have 'Item Harry Thomlinson had as raviX\y hiddes, alias fagottes, as amounteth to the some of xx''. iiij^.' ibid. iv. 315. Fitzherbert recommends farmers when thinning plantations 'yf it be smal wod to kydde it and sell it by the hondreds or by the thousan'ies.' Bohe of Husbandry, to. xliiV'. ' Kydders or cariers of corne ' are mentioned in the Act 5 Eliz. c. iii 203. a Kylpe. This word is of frequent occurrence in 15th and i6th century inven- tories. I give a few references : Test. Ebor. iii. 138, 178, 184, 202, &c. ; iv. 57, J93, 291, &c. The earliest instance I have found is in the Will of John Brompton, in 1444, in which of one ' ollei enneci cum kilp summa.' -ibid. ii. 103. a Kymnelle. Amnla is probably for aenola. Best says, ' our Idmblinqe is a just bushell.' Farming, &c. Booh, p. 105 ; and in the Invent, of Richard Best, 1581, we find, 'In ye bowtinge house one kymliny, one bowting tube, &c.' ibid. p. 172. 'j kymJyn uj^.' is also mentioned in the Invent, of William Coltraan, 1481, Test. Ebor. iii. 261 ; and in that of W. Duffield, 1452, ' j hjinlyn x'.' ibid. p. 137. See also Bichmond. Wills, pp. 179, 184, Test. Ehor. iv. 289, 292, &c. a Kynredynge. ' Duke Naymes was })aire fere, & Gayryn of h/rcdyn heghe.' Bola'iid & Otuel, 693. 204. to Kytylle. See H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 80. 206. a Lace. In the Invent, of Richard Bishop, a tradesman of York, 1500, are in- cluded ' a dosan galow lasy.-< vj'^. A groys of qwyth lasys, v]^. Item iij groys of threyd lasys xxe walles o ))e tun ' and again, 20983 : ' in lepe ouer walles was laten down.' Best says : ' wee provide allsoe jigainst this time two leapes .... one of the leapes is to lye the doore upon, there on to lye and winde the fleeces; and the otlier leape is to i)utte the wor.st lockes of wooll into.' Farming. &c. Book, p. 23. ' iiij leapes, xiji^.' are mentioned in the Invent, of Margaret Cotton, in i ^C^, Wills A- Tnrents. i. 2 24. ADDITIONAL NOTES. xHx 214. a Leske. John Percy, of Harum, in his Will, 1471, bequeathed ' Johanni Belby iijs. iiij'i. et j vaccam with a whyte Icske.'' Test. Ebor. iii. 188. 215. A Lybber. See quotation from Bellendene, s. v. Styyrke, p. 365. 217. a Lyne fynche. ' Cardnelis, linetuige.' Corpus Glossary. 218. a Lyste. ' Lemhum, liatan.' Corpus Glossary. Margaret Blakburn, in her Will, dated 1433, bequeathed ' unum tuellam de twill cum nigrk lestyj . . . . et duus tuellas cum plants egges.' Test. Ehor. ii. 49. Compare also tlie Will of John Brompton, of Beverley, in 1444, in which is mentioned 'j coverlet de hlodio cum capitihus damarum viridibus, cum alio coopertoris nibeo habente in lystyng volucres et albas ollas.^ ibid. p. 99. See also quotation from Glanvil in additional note to Meteburde, Lithwayke. • Bytwene the tree and his frute is a strynge other a stalke, and that stalke is fyrste feble and lethi/.' De Propr. Eerum, Bk, xvii. ch. ii. p. 604. 220- a Loppe. In Gh&Mcev a Astrolabe, pp. 4, 11, loppe is used in the sense of a spider. A. S. loppe. a Lopster. ' liwtet fehst J)u on see Quid capis in man hserincgas and leaxas and lopystran and fela swylces allices et isicios • • . • et polipodes et similia.^ Aelfric's Colloquy in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 6. ' Folipos, loppestre.' ibid. p. 77. 221. to Love. See the Digby Mysteries, p, 216, 1. 1616 : ' To laude & prayse hym, let vs be abowt ; To loue hym & lofe hym & lawly hym lowt.' a Lowe of fyre. In the Cursor Mundi, 5739, the burning bush is said to have appeared to Moses ' als it wit lou war al vm-laid.' 223. a Luke cruke. In the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, are included 'v lucke crolces 4<^., xxiiij waine whele speakes 2^.' Wills & Invent, ii. 329. ' Utincina, locor.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76, in Wright's Vocab. p. 2 8 7. to Lulle. ' Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Pro}}): Berum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191. 224. a Lurdane. See Digby Mysteries, pp. 83, 1. 741 and 61; 1. 189. 225. a Madyn. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589, the Virgin addressing St. John says ' He admyttid you frendly for to reste For a special! prerogatife & slepe on his holye godly breste Because of your virginite & clennesse :' and see also the Apostrophe to Saint John in the Cursor Mundi, p. 141 2, where, at 1. 24677, we read — ' Jjartil J)e worthiest he madd Quat fanding ])at ])ai fele. Wit mekenes and wit maidenhed, Hee ])at in maideu-hede es less, For-})i es })am ful wele. He ledis 11 jf lik til angels, Man or womman, queper it be, For uirgins aU ar Jiai.' J)at Hues in tcirginite to Mayn. See the quotation from Lydgate in Destruction of Troy, Introd. p. xlvii. where are mentioned ' dartes, daggers for to mayne and wounde.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203, we have the curious forms ' Mutulare, to mamere. Uec mululatio, A"- mameryng.' 229. a Masyndewe. In the Will of William Clederhow, in 1554, the testator directs 'that the Mussyndeu at Beverley yats have iij^. iiiji. and ylk a Massyndeu in the towne aftyr, xij'i.' Test. Ebor. ii. 171. In 1429 Eoger Thornton, by his Will, bequeathed ' to ye mesondieu of sint kateryne .... for yair eiio'ment xx^ Item to ye reparacion of yose tenementes yat I haue gyun to ye foresaid mesondieu and to ye said chauntry, xl'.' Wills & Invents, i. 78-9. By the Act 39 Eliz c. v. power is given for the erection of 'hospitals, measons de dieu, abiding place, or houses of correction.' 230. Mastil5on. Compare '-^7'nnMs, msestling-smij).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 88, and 'Auricalcum, gold-msesline.' ibid. p. 85. ' Anricalcos, grene ar, maestlinc' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See the quotation from Glanvil in addit. note to Laton. d 1 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 232. J)e Mawmoder. Huloet explains Molucrum as * swellynge of a maydeus or v/omans bodye, when she hath bene at a mans labour.' Mawnde. 'iij mawnds and a hopper, iiijd.' are included in the Invent, of John Wyclif, in 1562, Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 163; and in that of Hugo Grantham, in 1440, we find 'le weghbalk et maundes pro Una.' Test. Ebor. iii. 48. a Mawndrelle. William Wynter, of York, Founderer, in 1493 bequeathed to William Richardson the lathe that he tornys in, and all my hukes and my maivndrelUs, and ij hak hammers.' Ted. Ebor. iv. 88. MedefuUe. See Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 8, 83, and 178. Meese. Fitzherbert, in his Boi:e of Surveijing, &c. fo. v^ tells us that ' Commen appendaunt is where a lorde of olde tyme hath gramited to a man a meseplace, and certayne landes, medowes, and pastures with their appurteiiaunces to holde of hym.' In 1480, John Smyth, in his Will, speaks of his ' metse^, londes, and tenementes.' Bti7-i/ Willa, &c. p. 57. See the complaint of John Paston, in 14S4, where he speaks of ' one me.se wyth a pece of londe lyenge in a croffte to the same mese adyuynyng.' Paston Letters, iii. 310. 233. to Meke. ' jienke we hou a man wole melee him to a worldly lord for trespasse don to hjmi.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 338. 236. Merketbeter. See Wright' Politiml Poems, i. 330, where in 'The Complaint of the Ploughman,' about 1400, the author complains that the priests are ' Marlet-beatf-rs, and medlyng make Hoppen and houten with heve and hale.' See other instances in Wychf, Works, pp. 152, 166, 168, and 511. 237. a Mese. ' Nojjer durst ])ay drinc ne ete, Ne brek })air brede ne tast J)air mes TU he war ciminien til ])air des.' Cursor Mundi, 1 2559. a Meselle. In the Cursor Mundi, 8169, we have mesel = a leper : '"])oru J)e," he said, "sal Jjis mesele Be sauf and sund of al vn-hele." ' 238. a Meteburde. In 1485, we find in the Invent, of John Carter, of York, Tailor, 'j mete-burde w' ij par of trystylls.' Ted. Ebor. iii. 300 ; and in that of Thomas Walker, in 1542, 'a counter and a meyt howrd, iij^. iiij''.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 31. Glanvil tells us that 'a inecte burde is areryd and sette vpon fete, and compassed wyth a lyste abowte.' Be Propr. Berum, Bk. x.vii. ch. clxii. p. 709. a Mette. In the Invent, of H. Grantham, in 1410, are mentioned ' ij scotells. iiij buschels et j 7net ac j roll.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49; and in that of John Colan, in 1490, -j lez mett of coUys, iij'i.' ibid. iv. 58; and again, in 1570, in that of C. Hodgkinson, we find 'one hundretli mdts of malt, x^'.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 228. See quotation from G. Douglas under to Multe, p. 246, ' In summer wee sende but a mette.' H. Best, Fanning, &c. Bool-, p. 104. Medylle erthe. 'Bituix ]>e midel erth and ])e lift.' Cursor Mundi, 8003. 239. a Middynge. See the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 12 : 'ane hen that seikis hyr meyt in the niijdding may scraipe sa lang amang the fyltht, quhil sche scraip furtht sum aid knyfe that hes been tynt, the quhilk knyfe cutts hyr throt eftiruart.' See also Palladius On Husboiidrie, pp. 17, 1. 458, and 28, 1. 765. to Mye brede. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, in 1400, we find 'r. pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles de auricalco , . . . et iiij trowes simul venditis, iij^. x"*.' Test. Ebor. iii. 14; and again, ibid. p. 99, in that of John Cadeby, c. 1450, is mentioned *j miour, ij*^.' J)e Mygrane. ' Emlgraneus, i. uermis capitis, emigraneum i. dolor timporum, Jjunwonga sar.' MS. Harl. 3376. 240. a Mire drombylle. See Wyclif, Zephaniah ii. 14. 242. a Mytane. 'Bootes, cocurs, myttens, mot we were.' V&Wa.^iv.B On Hushondrie, p. 43,1. 1 167. a Molwarppe. Palladius advises us, 'ff'or moldewarpes cattes to Uepe.' p. 109, 1. 156; see also p. 34, 1. 924. ADDITIONAL NOTES. li 243. Mortrws. 'Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe.' Burlesque Poem, 15th cent, in Reliq. Antiq. i. 81. 'Ther com masfattus in mortms alle soow.' Hid. p. 86. 244. Motide of musyk. See the treatise ' Le Venery de Twety,' printed in Beliq. Antiq, i. 149 ; at j). \^2 we read : ' How shall he blowe whan ye han sen the hert ? I shal blowe after one mote, ij motes, and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as y wolde, I shall blowe iiij motes Than ye shall begynne to blowe a long mote, and aftirward .ij. shorte motes in this maner. Trout, trout, and then, trout, tro ro rot, begynnyng with a long mote.' 'And whan the hert is take ye shal blowe .iiij. motys.' ibid. p. 153. In the Chester Plays, p. 1 24, we have — ' Blowe a mote for that While that home now in thy hande is.' Scott, in Ivanhoe, ch. 32, has : 'if ye shall chance to be hard bested in any forest between Trent and Tees, wind three viotes upon the horn thus — Wa-sa-hoa ! ' 245. a Mughe. This is a rare word in A. S., but it occurs in the Corpus Glossary, ' Aceruus, muha,' and in Aelfric's Heptateuch, E.xod. xsii. 6. a Muldyngborde. In the Invent, of W. DufEeld, taken in 1452, are included ' ij bultyng- clot lies iu]^. et j moled yng-burde xvje norj) west a derk weder ])er aros, Sodeinliche suart inou, put mani man agTos, & ouer-cast it Jjojte al J)at lond, ])at nie mijte vnne])e ise ; Grisloker weder J)an it was ne mijte an erj)e be.' Oueral. 'Son oueral Jjis ti])and ras.' C-irsor Muudi, i4,'^62. Hi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 265. an Oxe bowe. Compare Schakylle, below, p. 332. an Oxgange of lande. ' My wyll ys that Jonett, my wyfe, have my chefe maner place and iiij"'^ oxgange of land langing therto.' Will of Walter Gower, 1443, Test. Ebor, ii. 89. a Paddokstole. In Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that ' the green Frog, which is a smal one, is by TopseU taken to be venemous ; and so is the Pad'jck or Frog-Padock, which usually keeps or breeds on the land, and is very large and bony, and big, especially the she frog of that kind.' In note, for ' rambricus ' read ' rambricus J' 266. Palde as ale. 'Befrutum, i. uinu7n, medo, geswet uel weall.' MS. Gloss. Harl. 3376. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxiii. c. i, says; 'No liquor giueth a better tast to our meats, or quickneth them more than vinegre doth : for which purpose, if it be oversharp, there is a means to mitigate the force thereof, with a tost of bread or some wine : again if it be too weake and apalled, the way to revive it againe, is with Pepper.' a Panne of a howse. See Sir Ferumbras, 1. 5188, where the Saracens scale the tower, in which the French knights are confined, ' And vver come inward at hard & neycbs At a pan Jiat was broken.' 269. a Parke. ' C'latriim, i. pearroc, hegstaef." Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. ' Mawgre the wache of fosters a,n(\. parkerrys.^ Pol., Belig. & Love Poems, p. 11, 1. 28. \e Parlesy. ' He fand a man vn-fere In parlesi.' Cursor Mundi, 19752. 271. a Patyn. ' Patena, husel-disc' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. a Patrelle. In 1454 William Halifax bequeathed ' to Margrett Jentle my sadyll, the peytrell with the brydyl and Saint John hede, &c.' Test. FJboi: ii. 173. a Pawtyner. In the Invent, of Thomas Gryssop, of York, Chapman, taken in 1446, this word occurs several times: ' De j \n-uce pautener, iij'^ De ] 2}autener de jbalowe ledir, j' De j pawtener de nigro bokasyn, ij't of Authorities. The date of Lajamon is misprinted 1305, instead of 1205. SIDNEY J. HERRTAGE. November, 1881. * labor omnia vincit improbus,' which he renders ' importunate labour overcommeth all thinges.' Hi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 265. an Oxe bowe. Compare Schakylle, below, p. 332. an Oxgange of lande. ' My wyll ys that Jonett, my wyfe, have my chefe maner place and iiij<"^ oxgange of land langing therto.' Will of Walter Gower, 1443, Test. Ebor. ii. 89. a Paddokstole. In Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that " '• ' • ' — - -" I--- Ti^^^^n *„!.«„ <-^ K«. irononnn.is ■ ar>l\ SO is the OATHOLICON ANGLICUM. All words which do not occur in the Promptorium are marked with a dagger (f) ; those which a7-e annotated by Mr. Way ai-e marked with an asterisk (*). Words and readings to wliich the letter A has been appended are from MS. Addit. 15, 562. References to the Promptorium in the Notes are marked P. After Acorne, the Mc, hec, hoc that mark the gender in the MS. are left out in the print, as are also the genitival inflections of nouns. A IHS Capitulum. primum, A. AAEYA, SODES, Amaho, meum cor^. U A an^e B. To Abate ; mitigarQ, Sf cetera, vbi ^ to lessyii. tAbbaeuk ^ ; 2>i'o;>ri?(m women viri. +An Abbacy ; Aec A hbacia e. Abbay; 7jec Ahhathia e, Monasteri- um, ^- cetera ; vhi A ilynstre. fAbbayman ; Aic Aec Scenobita * e. Abbott; hie Abbas li^. tAbdias "' ; nomen viri. Abbas; hec Abbatissa e. +Abab " ; nom.Qn viri. t Abey '' ; hoc Al2)habetuva. i, hoc Abcedarium ij. Abbett ^ ; hie habitus tus. to A - byde ; Expectare, prestolari, operii-i, perseuerare, constare, manere, peY[rnanere\, re[r)ranere], persistere. tAbidynge ^ ; Impvobus a um, hie * Interjections of frequent occurrence in the Latin Comic Writers. Cooper, Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' Eia. Eigh, well goe too ! Sodes. In good felowshyp ; I pray thee. Amaho. Of felowshippe ; of al loues ; I pray tbee ; as euer thou wilt doe me good turne.' ' Cor meum. My sweetheart. Plautus.' Riddle's Lat. Dictionary. 2 vhi — nee, refer to. 3 Habakkuk. See King Solomoris Book of Wisdom, p. 89, 1. 245 : ' A man ])ere was Jjat hijtte Abacuc' * Read Cenobita : scenobita is a tight-rope dancer. * Obadiah. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 528, 1. 9167, we find the names of ' Ysaias, Joel, Osee, A bdias, Amos, Jonas, and Micheas.' ' Ahdias, one of the xij. prophetes.' Cooper. « Ahab (?). ^ 'Abece, an Abcee, the crosse-rowe, an alphabet, or orderly list of all the letters.' Cotgrave. ' Abce for children to learne their crosrow, Abecedarium.' Baret's Alvearie, 1580. In the account of the 119th Psalm given in TTie Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 139, we are told that ' as there is xxii. letters in the Abece of hebrew, so there is xxii. tymea eyghte verses in this psalme.' ' Used in both senses of our word habit (i. e. custom and dress). (See P. 97, ' Cowle or monkes ahyte,^ and 1 79, ' Frogge or froke, munkys abyte.') ' And chanones gode he dede therinne Unther the abbyt of seynte Aiistynne.' St. Patrick's Purgatorj', ed. Wright, p. 66. ' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, nnder improbus gives the well-known Latin sentence ' labor omnia vincit improbus,' which he renders ' importunate labour overcommeth all thinges.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Aec 7toc perseuerans t\s, 7tic 7iec hoc 2>er^maK cis, Im2)robulns a ■Mm, ex2)Qctans,2)YQstolans. Abylle ^ ; /iic /tec Ahilis 4' 7'oc 7e, -4^;e Air ; Aer, aererus, aura, ether, ethera, etJiereus, ^- cetei'a ; vhi heuene. tAylastynge ; e^ernus, coeternus, sine ^^riricipio ^' sine fine vt (Zeus, e^er- nalis, incessans sempitevnus vt mundns, p)evpetuus ut anime, perj)es, perhennis. t A[y] lastyngly ; perpetim ; versus : %Eternus cZeus, Semjyitevnus mundus, parhennis res tihi sunt, anime 2)er2)etue : Eternum vere sine ^^riwcipio, sine fine, Perjyetuum cui pv'incipyium sed fine carehit. ^ Used here apparently in the sense of ' to bridle, restrain,' but in Early English to Affrayn was to question ; A. S. offreinen, pt. t. offrayn. ^ It is curious that the common meaning of this word (iterum) should not be given. * MS. octo, octogenti. * A sore either on the foot or hand. Palsgrave has ' an agnayle upon one's too,' and Baret, ' an agnaile or little corn growing upon the toes, gemursa, pterigium.'' Minsheu describes it as a ' sore betweene the finger and the nail. , Agassin. A come or agnele in the feet or toes. Frouelle. An agnell, pinne, or warnell in the toe.' 1611. Cotgrave. 'Agnayle : pterigium.' Manip. Vocab. According to Wedgwood ' the real origin is Ital. anguinaglia (Latin inguem), the groin, also a botch or blain in that place ; Fr. angon- ailles. Botches, (pockie) bumps, or sores, Cotgrave.' Halliwell, s. v. quotes from the Med. MS. Lincoln, leaf 300, a receipt ' for agnayls one mans fete or womans.' Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 279, speaking of 'Git, or Nigella,' says: — 'The same stieped in olde wine, or stale pisse (as Plinie saith) causeth the Comes and Agnayles to fall of from the feete, if they be first scarified and scotched rounde aboute.' 'Gemursa. A corn or lyke griefe vnder the little toe.' Cooper. 5 This word occurs in H. Mere's Philosoph. Poems, p. 7 : ' The glory of the court, their fashions And brave agguize, with all their princely state.' Spenser uses it as a verb : thus, Faery Queen, II. i. 21, we read, ' to do her ser\'ice well aguisd.' See also stanza 31, and vi. 7. Indula is a contracted form of ' inducula, a little garment.' Cooper. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. hoc anima^ dicas dieas que 2)erhenne per annos, Et quodcunqiie veils semjnter- rmm beiiedicls. Et tuvci eternuvQ. semjnternuvn- qae simnl sunt. * Ay ; tSemper, <^- cetera ; vhi alway. t Aiselk ' ; acetum, Acetulum diminn- tiuum. tan Aisselle vesselle ; acetabulum, acetanum. A ante K. an Ake ; quao-cus, quarctdus, ilex, quarcinus, querceus, quenius ; ili- cetum, quercetum, querretum sunt loca vhi crescunt quarcus. an Ake apylle ^ ; galla. an Akyroflande; acra,jugns,juger, jugum. To Ake ^ ; Noceo, Sf cetera ; vhi to hurt (A.). tAn Aking ; Noeumentum (A.). an Alablaster (Alabauster A.)*; Alahlastrum. Alas (Allays A.) ; heu, j)rodolor. t Alas (Allays A.) for sorow ^ ; ^n-o- dolor, 2)ronephas. +Alas (Allays A.) for schame ; ^>ro- 2)udor. Albane ; proprium nomen, Albanus (A.). Albane ^ ; albania, scocia. ' In the XI Pains of Hell, pr. in An Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 219, 1. 280, our Lord is represented as saying — ' Of aysel and gal 53 jeuen nie drenkyn ;' and in the Romaunt of the Bose, 1. 2 1 7, we read — ' That lad her life onely by brede, Kneden with eisell strong and egre.' In the Forme of Cur y, p 56, is mentioned ' Ay sell other alegar.' Roquefort gives ' aisil, vinegar,' In tlie Manip. Vocab. the name is spelt ' Azel,' and in the Eeg. MS. 17, c. xvii, ' aysyl.' In Mire's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 58, 1. 1884 we find, ' Loke J)y wyn be not eysel.' A. S. eisele, aisil. ^ Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 746, says of Oak-Apples : — 'The Oke-Apples or greater galles, being broken in sender, about the time of withering do forshewe the sequell of the yeare, as the expert husbandmen of Kent haue observed by the lining thinges that are founde within them : as if they finde an Ante, they iudge plentie of grayne : if a white worme lyke a gentill, morreyne of beast : if a spider, they presage pestilence, or some other lyke .sicknesse to folowe amongst men. Whiche thing also the learned haue noted, for Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides saith, that before they be holed or pearsed they conteyne eyther a Flye, a Spider, or a Worme : if a Flye be founde it is a pronostication of warre to folowe : if a creeping worme, the scarcitie of victual : if a running Spider, the Pestilente sicknesse.' ^ ' Doloir. To grieve, sorrow : to ake, warch, paine, smart.' Cotgrave. Baret points out the distinction in the spelling of the verb and noun : ' Ake is the Verbe of this substantive Ache, Ch being turned into K.' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, preserves the same distinction. Thus he says — ' Dolor capitis, a headache : dolet caput, my head akes.' The pt. t. appears as olce in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 ; in Lonelicli's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, and in Robert of Gloucester, 68, 18. A. S. acan. * ' Alahlastrites. Alabaster, founde especially aboute Thebes in Egipte.' Cooper. * ' Pronephas. Alas IFor velany.' Medulla. * The following account of the origin of the name of Albania is given by Holinshed, Chronicles, i. leaf 396, ed. 1577: — 'The third and last part of the Island he [Brutus] allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne This latter parcel at the first toke the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely uf the Region (beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the sayd denomination, the reast beyng called Scotlande, of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite in those quarters. It is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Humber, so that Albania, as Brute left it, coiiteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be found beyond the aforesayd streame, vnto the point of Cathenesse.' Cooper in his Thesaurus gives, ' iScotia, Scotlande : the part of Britannia from the ryuer of Tweede to Catanes.' 6 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Albe ^ ; alba, aphotlinea strlijcta, poderis. an Alblaster (Ablauster A.) ^ ; alhlista, halea, albJastrum, bale- aris. an Alablasterer ; arhlastator, bale- arius, balistarius, baliator, arcu- bilus. +Albume ^ ; viburnum. *Alcanamy * ; corintliiuva {Elixer A.). Alkanamyer (A.). Aide ; _pri.s'e«s qwi fuerunt 2)T''iore$ ; antiquus, qui fuerunt anie nos ; annosns, jnveteratus, decrepitus, vetulus 0. g a multitudine anno- rum emeritus, senilis, longeuiis. 2)v\stinu?, vetustus, senex, veteran- Its geroncews, gerontecus. tto make Aide ; Antiquare, veterare, vetusfare. tto be Aide ; Seneo, Senescere. +to wex Aide ; jnueterare,jnveteras- cere. tan Aide maw ; gerion; vbi aide ; geronta, silicernus^. t Aldesynne ® ; zima vetus, vetus j)ec- catum. tjn Aide tyme; Antiquitus, aduer- bium. +an Aide wyfe ; Anus, Anicula, ve- tula. •\\>e Aide testame/it; heptaticus''. Ale ; ceruisia, celia, so^rbus. ' See P. Awbe. Cooper explains Poderis by ' A longe garmente down to the feete, without plaite or wrinckle, whiche souldiours V3ed in warre.' Aphot is of course the Jewish Ephod, of which the same writer says there were ' two sortes, one of white linnen, like an albe,' &c. Lydgate tells us that the typical meaning of ' The large awbe, by record of scripture, Ys rightwisnesse perpetualy to endure.' MS. Hatton, 73, leaf 3. See Ducange, s. v. Alba. ^ ' Balista. A crossebowe ; a brake or greate engine, wherewith a stone or arrow is shotte. It may be vsed for a gunne.' Cooper. See the Destruction of Troy, 11. 4743, 5707. In Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 236, Bruce is said to have had with him 'Bot burgess and aicblasteris.' In the Romance of Sir Fenimbras we read how the Saracens ' Hure engyns ])anne J'ay arayde, & stones Jjar-wifi ])ay caste. And made a ful sterne brayde, wij) bowes & arbelaste'. ' Balestro. To shotyn v/ith alblast Batista. An alblast ; quoddam fonnentum.'' Medulla. ^ 'Album-tree, the wild vine, vibarnmn.' Wright's Prov. Diet. In the Harl. MS. 1002 we find ' Awberne, viburnum.^ See note in P. s. v. Awbel, p. 17. Cotgrave gives 'Aubourt, a kind of tree tearmed in 'Laixne Albiirnus, (it beares long yellow blossomes, which no Bee will touch),' evidently the Laburnum. * Gower, C. A., ii. 88 has— * Thilke elixir which men calle Alconomy as is befalle To liem that whilom were wise;' and Langland, P. Plowman, B. x. 212, warns ail who desire to Do-wel to beware of practising ' Experiments of alkenamye, })e poeple to deceyue.' With the meaning of latten or ivhite-metal the term is found in Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,' ed. FurnivaU, p. 163, whei-e we are told that ' in Denmark their mony is gold and alkemy and bras In alkemy and bras they haue Dansk whyten.' Jamieson gives ' Alcomye s. Latten, a kind of mixed metal, still used for spoons.' ' Ellixir. Matere off alcamyne.' Medulla. ^ Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' Siticerniuin. A certayne puddynge eaten onely at funeralles. Some take it for a feast made at a funerall. In Terence, an olde creeple at the pittes brincke, that is ready to have such a dinner made for him.' Baret too has ' an old creple at the pittes brincke, silicernium,' .and again, ' verie old, at the pits brinke, at death's doore, decrepitus, silicernium.' * ' Zymc. Leauen.' Cooper. The reference evidently is to i Corinthians, v. 7, 8. ' Properly only ihe first seven Books of the Old Testament. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Alege ; allegare. tAlgarism (Algram A.) ^ ; algaris- ■m\is, abacus. *Alga,tis ; omnimodo (simodo A.). t Alice ; nomen j)ro2}vium, Alicia. *an Aly - ; deambidatorium, amhula- torium. An Alye ; affinis. an Allans ; Affinitas. an Alyane ^ ; aduena, A lienigena, aduenticius, proselitus. tto Alyene ; Alienare, ^;rmare, de-, siibfrahere, o'emouere. tAlienora * ; projA-mm 7iomen muli- er'm [helena A.). Alle ; vniuevsus,, vniuersalis, cunctus, singulus quibus gwzsque vnusquis- que, totalis, pa7i grece, sesqui, Totus ad magnitudinem 2)ertinet : ut totum corjms, tola terra ; cuncti qui vbique sunt ; vniuersi qui in loco, omnis qui in diuersis sunt locis : onxnis ad multitudinem S- numeruxn 2)eYtinet, ut omnis homo ^- omnes homines, om7iis distvibuit iiitttv 2>i^Ytes subiectiuas, ut omnis homo currit ergo iste S,- iste, 6f cetera. /Sed totu%. distvibuit inter 2)aites iniegvaJes, ut totus liomo est intus, ergo quelibet jmrs hominis est intus ; vnde versus : ^ Totum comprehendit massam.^ sed diuidit omne (om?iis A.) Et quoque tum comijlectitur omnia cunctus : cunctus comprehendit hoc quod omnis, vnde deus dieiiur cunctijpo- tens omnia potens. tAlIe abowte ; circumquaque, vn- dique. AUone ; solus, solitarius, solitudina- rius. t AUonely " ; duntaxat, ^antum, ^an- tummo(\o, solum, solummodio. Alschynande (A.). tAllemaner ; ommgenus, omnimodua. * 'AIgorisme,m. The Art, or Use of Cyphers, or of numbring by Cyphers : Arithmetick, or a curious kinde thereof.' Cotgrave. In Richard the Jtedeles, iv. 53, we read — ' Than satte sujnine as siphre cloth in mvgrym. That noteth a place, and no thing availith.' Chaucer, describing the chamber of the clerk ' hende Nicholas,' mentions amongst its contents — ' His Almageste, and bookes grete and small, His Astrelabie longynge for his art. His Auyrym stones layen faire a-part On shelues couched at his beddes head.' Millers Tale, 120^. Gower, C. A ., iii. 89 says — ' Whan that the wise man acompteth Aftu- the formal proprete Of algorisnws a be ce.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 214, the covetous man is described as the Devil's ash-gatherer, who rakes and pokes about in the aslies, and 'm;ike'S Jjerinne figures oi augrim ase ])eos rikenares doS f^t habbe'S mochel uorto rikenen.' " 'Ambidatio. A walkinge place; a galery ; an alley.' Cooper. ' Allee, L An alley, gallery, walke, walking place, path or passage.' Cotgrave. * 'With ostes of alynes fulle horrebille to schewe.' Morte Arthure, ^^\. ' An alyane, alienus, extraneus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Alieno. To alienate : to put away : to aliene or alter possession.' Cooper. * In the Paston Letters, i. 144, are mentioned 'Lord Moleyns, and Alianore, his wyff.' ° MS. niissam ; corrected from A. * Compare ' Broder by the moder syde onely (alonly by moder P.)' in P. p. 54. In the Gesta Eomanorum, p. 49, Agape, the King of France, having asked Cordelia, Lear's youngest daughter, in marriage, her father replies that, having divided his kingdom between his other two daughturs, he has nothing to give her. ' When Agape herde this answere, he sente agayne to Le^Te, and seide, he asked no thinge with here, but alonly here bodie and here clothing.' See also the Lay-Folks Mass-Booh, B. 210. 8 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *an Almary ' ; scrinium, A ula, Sf cetera ; vhi ai-ke. Almaste ; /ere, ^;erte, ferme, paulo- minus. an Almetre ; alnus, vhius, vlmus, alnetum '^, locus vbi crescunt. Almyghty ; Astvipotens, cuuctipotens, omnipotens. an Almond; Amigdalum. an Almond tre ; amigdalus. an Almos ^ ; Agapa vel agapes, ele- 7tiosina, roga. an Almws doer ; elemosinarius. an Almos howse; elemosinariutn. Alome * ; A lumen. tAls it were ; (^uasi es.'&et (A.). tAls longe ; tamdiu (A.). tAlsmekylle ^ ; ^se. celmes. * Harrison, in his Description of England, ii. 67, mentions amongst the minerals of England, ' the finest alame .... of no lesse force against fire, if it were used in our parietings than that of Lipara, which onlie was in use somtinie amongst the Asians & Romans, & wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower of wood erected by Archelaus the lieutenant of Mithridates he could by no means set it on fire in a long time, bicause it was washed ouer with alimie, as were also the gates of the temple of Jerusalem with like effect, and perceiued when Titus commanded fire to be put vnto the same.' ' ' Eousque. In alsmekyl.' Medulla. * ' An ambling horse, hacquenie.' Palsgrave. Baret says, ' Amble, a word derived of ambnlo : an ambling horse, tolutarius, gradarius eqniis : to amble, tolutim incedere.' In Pecock's Repressor, Rolls Series, p. 525, we have the form ' Ambuler.' ' An ambling horse, gelding, or mare ; Haquenee, Ckeval qui va les ambles, ou I'amble ; hobin.' Sherwood. • Gradarii equi. Aumblyng horses.' Cooper. In the following quotation we have amblere meaning a trot : ' Due Oliver him ridej) out of ])at plas in a softe amblere. Compare also, ' His steede was al dappel, gray. It gooth an ambel in the way Ne made he non o])er pas ; til \>ey warn met y-fere.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 344. Ful softely and rounde In londe.' Eime of Sir Thopns, 2074. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 9 tan Amewdes ^ ; emenda, emendacio, correcc'io. tan Ame/ider J correptor, corrector"^, emendator. to Amende ; conualere, conualescere, ut de infirmitate. *an Amyce (Amyte A.)^ ; Amictws,, Amictorium. A ante N. And; ei, qvie,Atqne, ac, at, ast, necnon. an Ande * : Anelitn^. to Ande; Afflare, asspirare,Spira)-e, alare, Anelare. tAndrowe ; Andreas, nom^n pro- Ane ; vnws, jnimus, semel, singulus, 2)rimarius, priniatiuus, simplex, simplus, vnicws, monos, grece. Anys ; Semel. Anehed ; vnitas, conformitas, con- grultas. tan Anelepe man^; solutus, Aga- mus. ' In the Eomance of Sir Ferumhras, Charlemagne orders Alorys to go down on hia knees to Duke Rayner, 'and his amendes make,' i.e. make an apology to him. Alorys accordingly, we are told, ' pe amendes a profrede him for to make At he5 and low what he wold take, And so thay acorded ther.' 1. 2112. See also P. Plowman, B. iv. 88. " MS. correptor. s ' Upon his heed the amyte first he leith, Which is a thing, a token and figure Outwardly shewing and grounded in the feith.' Lydgate, MS. Hatton 73, leaf 3. Ducange gives ' Amictus. Primum ex sex indumentis episcopo et presbyteris communibus (sunt autem \]l?k amictus, alba, cingulum, stola, manipulus, et planeta, ut est apud Innocent III. P. P. De Myster. Missw) ; amict.'' Cotgrave has ' Amict. An Amict, or Amice ; part of a massing priest's habit.' In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, it is called heued-line, i. e. head-linen. * See P. Onde. In Sir Ferumhras, p. 74, 1. 2237, we find 'So harde leid he ])ar on is onde ;' that is, he blew so hard on the brand ; and in Barbour's Bruce, xi. 615, we are told that ' Sic ane stew rais owth thame then Of aynding, bath of hors and men.' See also 11. iv. 199, x. 610. Ayndless, out of breath, breathless, occurs in x. 609. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 38, the author, after telling us that Adam was made of the four elements, says, 1. 539 :— * pe ouer fir gis man his sight, pis vnder wynd him gis his aand, pat ouer air of hering might; pe erth, ]>& tast, to fele and faand.' See also p. 212, where, amongst the signs of approaching death, we are told that the teeth begin to rot, ' J)e aand at stinc' 1. 3574. ' Myn and is short, I want wynde.' Townley Myst. p. 154. See alsoi?. C. de Lion, 4843, Ywained- Gatoain, 3554. 'To Aynd, Ainde, Eand. To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs.' Jamieson. Icel. ond, ondi, breath ; cf. 'L&t. anima. ' Aspiro : To ondyn.' Medulla. * In Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS., p. 13, 1. 22, we are told that fornication is 'a fleschle synne betwene an anelepy man and an anelepy woman ;' and in the Cambridge University Library MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 86, we read — 'Wele more synne it is Then with an analepe, i-wis.' To synne with a weddid wife. In Havelok, 1. 2106, we have — 'He stod, and totede in at a bord, Ner he spak amiepi word,' where the word has its original meaning of one, a single ; and also in the following : — ' A, quod the vox, ich wille the telle, On a/pi word ich lie nelle.' Eeliq. Antiq. ii. 275. A. S. anelepii, single, sole. ' Hi true in God, fader halmichttende and in Thesu Krist, is ane lepisone hure laverd.' Creed, MS. Cott. Cleop. B. vi. Y 201''. ab. 1250. Reliq. Antiq. i. 22. Wyclif has ' an oonlypi sone of his modir.' Luke vii. 12. ' per beo an alpi holh J7at an mon mei crepan in.' 0. E. Homilies, i. 23. See also La5araon, ii.92, iii. 264, Ayenhile, p. 21, Ancren Biiole, pp. 116, 296, &c. 10 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. +an Anelepy woman ; soluta. *an Anfenere ^ ; Antlphonarium. an Angelle ; Angelus, sjnntus, baiidus, celigena, missus, nun- cius. fAngelle fu.de ; rnamia. + Angell sett's ^ ; clindima. an Anger ; Angor oris, jpvod \ucitur] 0, Sj- cetera ; vhi noe. +to Anger ^ ; vh\ to grewe. tAngyrly; vhi bilose*. Angry; bilosus^ Anguyse; vbi noe. Any ; Aliquis, vUus. Anythynge ; quicquam. *Anys ; hei-ba est vel semen, Anetuva vel anisum. an Ankylle ; cauilla. an Ankyr or a recluse ^ ; anacorita ; anaclioritalis. an Ankyr of a schyppe ; ancora. to Ankyr ; Ancorare. fto Anorme (Anowre A.) '' ; vbi fare (to make fayre A.). * See note to Antiphonare. * The following is from Ducange: — ' Bindimum vel potius Dlndymum, Mysterium. Templuni. Vita S. Friderici Episc. Tom. 4, Julij, pag. 461 : Ineptas, fubulas devitans, seniores non increi)ans,ininores non confemnens, habens fidei Dindimiim in conscientia hojia. Allusio est ad baec Apostoli verba 1 Timoth. 3. 8 : " Habentes mysterium fidei iu consci- entia bona." Angelomus Praefat. in Genesim apud Bern. Pez. torn. i. anecdot. col. 46 : " Hie Patriarcharum clarissima gesta leguntur, Mystica quae nimium gravidis typicisque figuris Signantur Christi nostraeque et dona salutis. Hie sacra nam sacrae cemuntur Dyndima legis Atque evangelica salpinx typica intonat orbi." Papias: " Dindyma, mons est Phrygiae, sacra my.steria, pluraliter declinatur." Notus est mens Phrygiae Cibelae sacer Dindyma nuncupatus ; unde Virijilius. " vere Phrygiae, neque euim Pliryges, ite per alta Dindyma." ' See also Sate of Angellis. 3 The word anger or angre in Early English did not bear the meaning of our anger, but rather meant care, pain, or trouble. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xii. 1 1, we find the warning : ' Amende J>e while J)ow hast ben warned ofte. With poustees of pestilences, with pouerte and with angres,' and in the Pricke of Conscience, 6039, we are told of the apostles, that for the love of Christ, ' ])ay foled angre and wa.' 0. Icel. angr. * MS. v'dose. ^ MS. ■vilosus. * In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), p. 179, 1. 63, we read, 'As an anker in a stone He lyved evere trewe.' The same expression occurs in the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, p. 39, 1. 420. 'As ancres and heremites J)at holden hem in here selles.' P. Plowman, B. Prol. 38. The term is applied to a nun in Reliq. Antiq. ii. i. Palsgrave has ' Ancre, a religious man : anchres, a religious woman.' A..ii. ancor. ' Hec anacorita, a ankrys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. ^ ' His cote .... ennurned vpon veluet vertuus stonej.' Sir Gawaine, 2026. Wyclif has the subst. enournyng in Esther ii. 9 to render the V. mundum; and again he speaks of ' Onychen stoonus and gemmes to anourn eplioth.' Exodus xxv. 7. 'Thanne alle the virgynis rysen vp, and anourneden her laumpis.' Matth. xxv. 7. ' Whan a woman is anourned with rich apparayle it setteth out her beauty double as much as it is.' Palsgrave. ' I am tormentide with this blew fyre on my hede, for my lecherouse anourement of myne heere.' Gesta Roman, p. 384. 'With gude ryghte thay anourene the for thaire fairenes.' Lincoln MS. p. 199. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, xxxi. 151, we read ' 3it was that schipe in other degre Anoured with divers Jowellis certeinle ;' and Rauf Coi^ear, when he enters the Hall of Charlemagne, exclaims ' Heir is Ryaltie .... aneuch for the nanis, With all nobilnes anournit, and that is na nay.' I. 690. See also the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, ed. Canon Simmons, Bidding Prayers, p. 65, 1. 4, p. 71, 1. 20, &c., Allit. Poems, B. 1 290, and Cursor Mnndi, 1. 392 2. 'Anorne, to adorn.' Jamieson. O. Fr. aorner, aourner ; Latin adornare. The form anorme is used by Quarles, Shepherd's Eclogues, 3, and enoarmyd in the Babees Book, p. i. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 11 to Answre ; Resspondere, agcjannire, ressponsare. an Answre ; resspoucio, resspow- sum. tan Answre of godd?'s ; faium., diui- naculum, oraculum. tAntecryste; ylvi^echristus. an Antiphonare ^ ; Antiphonarium. (A.). anAntym'^; Antiiihona. A an«e P. an Ape ; semia. an Apostata^; A2)osf.ata; Afostatare verhwni. an Apostem * ; Ajiosteina. an Apostyll*?; a^wsto^us, co«posto^us; apostolicus, a2)ostolans. tan Apostyllehede ; apostolatus, co- apostolatus. to Appele ; A2)2)ellare. an Appele ; ajyj^dlacio, appel- lum. to Appere ; apparere. tan Appetyte ; appetitus. *an Appyllfi of ee ® ; 7;w^>27^a. an Appylle ; poinum, malum, pomu- lum, pomellmn. an Appylle tre ; pomus, malus, ponmlus, pornellus. tan Appelle garth " ; pometum, po- meriuwi. an Appylle hurde "^ ; pomari- um. an Appylle keper or seller ; j)07nilio, p07U0. 1 Antiphoner, an antliem-book, so called from the alternate i-epetitions and responses. ' He Alma Kedemptoris herde singe. As children lerned hir antiphoner.' Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1708. In the contents of the Chapel of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, 1459, are entered ' ij antyfeners.' Fasten Letters, i. 489. See also Antym, below, and Anfenere. ^ In the Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 94, Anthem is stated to be equivalent to both ante- hymnus and avTifaiva. ' Anttm ys as nioche to say as a i-jowuynge before, for yt ys begonne before the Psalmes. yt is as moche to saye as a sownynge ayenste Antempnes betoken chante, The Antempne ys begonne before the Psaline, and the psalme ys tuned after the antempne : tokenynge that there may no dede be good, but yf yt be begone of charite. and rewled by chnrite in the doynge, &c. ^ An Apostata was one who quitted his order after he had completed his year of novi- ciate. This is very clearly shown by the following statement of a novice : — ' Out of the ordre thof I be gone. Of twelve monethes me wanted one, Apostata ne am I none. And odde dayes nyen or ten.' Monumenta Francisoana, p. 606. 'Apostata, a rebell or renegate ; he that forsaketh his religion.' Cooper. The plural form Apustataas is used by Wyclif (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368). See Prof. Skeat's note to Piers Plowman, C-Text, Passus ii. 99. 'Julian the Apostata'' is mentioned in Harrison's Description of England, 1^8'j, p. 2^. ' ^^ws^af, an Apostata.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, iii. 243, in a letter or memorandum from Will. Paston, we read : ' In this case the prest that troubleth my moder is but a simple felowe, and he is apostata, for he was sometyme a White Frere.' See also i. 19, i. 26. From the latter passage it would appear that an apostata could not sue in an English Court of Law. * ' Apostume, rumentiim.' Manip. Vocab. ' Aposthunie, or brasting out, rumenfum.' Huloet. ' A medicine or salve that maketh an aposteme, or draweth a swelling to matter.' Nomenclator, 1585. * ' Pr«/u'/Ze, the balle or apple of the eye.' Cotgrave. 'Als appel of eghe jheme jjou me.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xvi. 8. * ' Applegarthe, appleyard, pomarium.' Manip. Vocab. A. S. ^eard, 0. H. Ger. gart, Lat. ho r twin. '' Chaucer, Millers Tale, says of the Carpenter's wife that — ' Hir mouth was sweete as bragat is or meth, Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or heth." 1.3261. 12 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Appropyre ' ; A2)pro])riare, pro- 2)v\are. +to Approwe; Ap2>roare,sicutdomini sefaciunt de vastis. (?) Apprylle ; a])rilis, mensis anni. tAraby ; Arabia, arabicus ^^ar^ici- pium. to Aray ; accurare, ornare, ^- cetera ; vbi to make fare, tto vn Aray ; exornare, ^- cetera ; [vbi] to dysaray. an Aray ; apj)aratus, ^^araius, accu- ratus, ornatns, Jiabitus. an Archangelle ; arxhangelus ; arch- ajiyelicns ^^ar^icipium. an Archebyschop ; arcln'episcopus / archiep'isco])alis j^ardcipium. an Arche ; Arcus, for7iix. an Archedekyn ; Archidiaconws. tan Archedekynry ; Archidiacon- atns. tan Arcystere ; arcista. an Archer; Archetinens, arquites, Sagittarius, sagittator, arcijiotens. tAre ; j^;rior Sf _y;riz<5, ^;rec?mm, 2)Yimitu?,, ^n-is^mus, ^wivsguam, ante, antequam, antiquitus. tto make Ayre (Are A.) ; heredare, hereditare. an A3rre ; Tieres, gafandus, gaifan grece, hereditarius. t Ayrelomes ^ ; 2)y'imagenita. an Are ; ?'emus, am2)lustrun\, trudes. Arely ; mane, tem2)estiue, ^- cetera ; vbi tymely. tto Areson ^ ; coxmenire, alloqui, com2)ellere, jnter2)ellare, afferri, coucionari, obire. tAresonere; Alloquitor vel -trix, con- cionator vel -trix. *Arghe * ; 2^usillanimis. nota. tArghnes ; 2^usilla7iimitas. tan Arguynge ; argumentac'io ; ar- guens par/icipium. tto Argue ; arguere, argumentari. an Argumejzt ; argumentum ; argu- mentosns ^;articipium. * Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 9346, says, that in addition to the general joys of heaven each man will have 'His awen ioyes, les and mare, pat til hym-self sal be apj^ropried J)are.' • J3es ypocritis ])at ban rentes & worldly lordischipes & parische chirchis approprid to hem.' Wyclif, English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 190 ; see also pp. 42, 125, &c. See also to make Avme, below. ^ See Are-lumes in Glossarium Northymbricum, and Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words. ' Primigenia. The title of the ealdest childe in inheritance.' Cooper. 2 O. Fr. areisnier, aragnier, to interrogate, whence our word arraign. See Kynff Alysaundre, 6751 ; Ywaine and Gaicayne, 1094; Rom. of the Rose, 6220. ' Arraissoner. To reason, confer, talke, discourse, &c.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us how at the Day of Judgment ' Of alle J)ir thynges men sal arenoned be.' P. of Conscience, 5997. And again, 1. 2460, that each man shall ' be aresoned, als right es Of alle his mysdedys mare and les.' * This word occurs in the Destruction of Troy, I. 2540, and the verb arghe = to wax timid, to be afraid (fi-om A. S. eargian) at 11. 1976, 31 21, and (with the active meaning) 5148 ; and Allit. Poems, B. 572 : ' J)e anger of his ire J^at ar^ed monye.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 237 ; Ayenhite, p. 31 ; 0. E. Miscell., p. 1 1 7, &c. ' Jjenne ar^ed Abraham, & alle his mod chaunged.' Allit. Poems, B. 713. ' He calde ho\ie arioe men and kene, Knithes and serganj swij)e sleie.' Haveloh,!. 2115. See also Sir Perceval, 1. 69, where we are told that the death of one knight ' Arghede alle that ware thare.' ' Arghness, reluctance. To Argh. To hesitate.' Jamieson. A. S. eargk, earh ; O. Icel. argr. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 13 +to Aritte * ; Ascribere, dejmtare, imjmtare. +an Arke ; archa, techa, cista, Scy'i- nium, capsa, capsula, caj)sella, achatus gvece, aula. tan Arkemaker or keper; archarius. to Arme; Armare, accingere. tan Armorer e ; Arniator, Armarius (A.), an Arme ; brachium, thorns, vlna, vlnu[f\a ; vlnalis, vlnarius parti- cipia. an Armehole ; ascella, ala, subhircus. Armour ; Armamentuva, armatura, armabiH^, arma. •\AYva.our for Armys ; brachialia. tArmoMr for leggis ; tebialia. •\Avm.our for theghys ; crurialia. t Armyd ; A rmatus (A.). tArnolde ; Amaldus, noxaQn pro- 2)rium. an Arrowe ; jnlum, hasta, hastula, hastile, cathapuUa, sagitta, saggi- tela, missile, telum, armido, sjncu- lum, gesa, sarissa, iaculum, 4* f^icitur omne qwod iacitnv vt vul- tan Arowhede ; barbelluva., catella. tan Arrerage (Arreage A.) ^ ; erre- ragia. an Arse ; anus, cuius. tArsnike ^ ; arscenicum. an Arsewyspe*; Anitergiuva, mempe- 1-ium. Arte ; artes, dialetica ; dialeticiis. A axite S. Ascape ^ ; vbi to scape. *Asethe ® ; satisfaccio. • 'In Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1 871, we have — ' It nas aretted him no vyleinye, Ther may no man clepe it no cowardye.' According to Cowell a person is aretted, ' that is covenanted before a judge, and charged with a crime.' In an Antiphon given for the ' Twesday Seruyce,' in The Myrrouie of Our Lady, p. 203, we read : — ' Omnem potestatem. mekest of maydens, we arecte to thy hye Sonne, al power, and all vertew, whiche settyth vp kynges, &c.' Low Lat. arrationare. See Sir Ferumbras, 5174; Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 31, &c. ^ ' Arrierages is a french woorde, and signifieth money behinde yet vnpayde, reliqua.' Baret, Arrirages occurs in Liber Albus, p. 427, and frequently in the Paston Letters. ' I drede many in averages mon falle And til perpetuele prison gang.' Hampole, P. of Conscience, 5913. ' Arrierage. An arrerage: the rest, or the remainder of a paiment ; that which wag unpaid or behind.' Cotgrave. 'God that wolle the averages for-jeve.' Shore- ham, p. 96. ^ Compare P. Assenel. * In John Eussell's ' Boke of Nurture,' pr. in the Babees Booke, ed. FurnivaU, p. 65, we find amongst the duties of the Chamberlain — ' Se ))e privehouse for esemeut be fayre, soote and clene .... Locke |)er be blanket, cotyn, or lynyn, to wipe J)e nej)ur ende ;' on which Mr. Fumivall remarks, — 'From a passage in William of Malmesbury's Auto- graph, De Gestis Pontificmn Aiujlorum, it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.' ' An Arse-wispe, penicillum, anitergium.^ Withals. ^ In the story of the Enchanted Garden, Gesta Eomanorum, p. 118, the hero having passed safely through all the dangers, the Emperor, we are told, ' when he sawe him, he yaf to him his dowter to wyfe, be-cause that he had so wysely ascapld the peril of the gardin.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 61. ^ Amongst the kinds of help which may be rendered to souls in purgatory, Hampole mentions ' assethe makyiig.' P. of Conscie7ice, 3610, and again, 1. 3747, he says — 'A man may here with his hande Make asethe for another lyfaniide.' In the Bomaunt of the Rose we find asethe, the original French being assez : other forms found are assyth, syth, sithe. Jamieson has ' to assyth, syith, or sithe, to compensate ; assyth, syth, assythment, compensation.' ' Icel. se'Sja, to satiate ; Gothic saths, full ; which accounts for the th. And this th, by Grimm's law, answers to the t in Latin satis, and shews that aseth is not derived from satis, but cognate with it. From the Low 14 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to make Asethe ; satisfacere. to Aske ; jwstulare, exposceve suppli- citer Sf submisse, ^;eiere, aliquid 2)vo merito, expeteve humiliter cum precibus vel creditum, appe- tere, rogare 2)vecibus, con-, exflagi- tare,jmpYecari'mala,2)vecaribona, dejlagitare, exigere, contari, per-, jnterogare, querere, jnvestigare, exqu[ir']e7'e, queritari, stipulari, con- , Jlagitare cuux clamore ^-^^er- tinacia, 2)eteYe, scitari, scicitari, jnt%Y2>ellare, 6f cetera ; vbi to pray. *to Aske wrangwysly (wrangusly A.); exigere. an Asker ; i)etitor^ questionarius. +an Asker wrangwysly ; exactor. an Askyngfl ; peticio, 2^ostulac\o,2)eti- ciuncula, ^;os2^^^obare, tem2)tare. to Assayle ; aggredi, arri2)ere, assi- lire, grassare, impetere, iu.uadere, jnsultare, jnsurgere, adoriri, ir- ruere. an Asse ; asinus, onager, aseUus ; asininus, asi?iariu.s, asinalis, 2>ar- iieipia. an Assehird'; agaso. tan Asse mengydwit^mans kynde^; onocentaic)-xis. to Assent ; assentire, con-, quiere, quiescere, 4' cetera ; vbi to af- ferme. tAssentande ; assentaneixs, con-, 4' cetera ; vbi afFermynge. to Assigne ; vbi lymytt. tan Assyse * ; sessio, assisa. German root sath- we get the Mid. Eng. aseth, and from the cognate Latin root »at- we have the French assez.' Prof. Skeat, note on P. Plowman, xx. 203. In Dan John Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Eelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. p. 6, 1. 22, we are told that if we break the tenth commandment, 'we may noghte be assoylede of ])e trespase bot if we make assethe in })at ])at we may to J>am ])at we harmede ;' and again, leaf 179, 'It was likyng to 50W, Fadire, for to sende me into this werlde that I sulde make asethe for mans trespas that he did to us.' See also Gesta Roinanorum, p. 84. * In Havelok, 1. 2840, we read that Godrich — ' Hwan Jie dom was demd and sayd Sket was . . . . on J)e asse leyd, And led vn-til Jjat ilke grene, And brend til uslen al bidene;' and in An Old Eng. Miscell., p. 78, 1. 203, we are told that when the body is laid in the earth, worms shall find it and 'to axe heo hyne gryndeji.' ' Thynk man, he says, askes ertow now, And into askes agayn turn saltow.' IMS. Cotton ; Galba, E. ix. leaf 75. ' Moyses askes vp-nam And warp es vt til heuene-ward.' Genesis <& Exodus, 3824. See also Lajamon, 25989 ; Ormidum, looi ; Sir Gnwayne, 2, &c. Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1577, p. 271, tells us that Dill 'made into axsen doth restrayne, close vp and heale moyste vlcers.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 125, 'blewe ashes' A. S. asce, cesce, axe. O. Icel. aska. ^ ' An asseherd, asinarius.' Manip. Vocab. ' Hie asinarius, a nas-herd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 213. ^ MS. kynge. ' Onocentaurus, a beaste halfe a man and halfe an asse.' Cooper, * See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, s. v. Assise. 'Assises or sessions, conuentus iuridici ; dayes of assise, or pleadable dayes, in which iudges did sit, as in the terme, fasti dies.'' Baret. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 15 to Astony ' ; attonare, stujn/acere. Astonyd ; atto7iitns, stupefactMS. tto be Astonyd ; consternari, stiqne- fierl an Astrolabi (Astroby A.) ^ \ astro- labium. Astronomy ; astronomia, astvonomi- tVLS. an Astronomyowr ; astrologus, as- tronomws ; asrouidere. Awysyd ; deliberatus, 2n'ovisus. vn Awisyd ; jndeliberatns, jnpro- visus. an Awysmejit ; deliberacio, 2)roui- dencia. Aumbry (Avmbyr A.) ^; ambra. an A'wowterer ^ ; adulter, a du Iterator ; adulterius, adulter atorius. * ' This sodeyn cas this man astonied so, That reed he wex, abayst, and al quaking He stood.' Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 316. ' Estonner. To astonish, amaze, daunt, appall; make agast; also to stonnie, benumme, or dull the sences of.' Cotgrave. ' Attono. To make astonied, amased, or abashed. Attouitus. He that is benu7«med, or hath loste the sense, and niouyng of his members or limmes.' Cooper. Probably connected with the root which is seen in A. S. stunicm, to stun. " 'His almagest, and bookes gret and smale. His astrijluoe longyng for his arte. His augrym stoones, leyen faire apart On schelues couched at his beddes heed.' Cant. Tales, 3208. See a woodcut of one in Prof. Skeat's ed. of Chaucer's Astrolabe. ^ MS. avande ; corrected from A. * A word which occurs very frequently in the Gesta Romanorum, : thus p. 48, in the version of the tale of Lear and his daughters we read that when his eldest daughter declared that she loved him, 'more Jian I do my selfe,' " perfore, quod he, J)ou shalt be hily arannsed ;" and he niariede her to a riche and mygliti kyng.' So also p. 122, the Emperor makes a proclamation that whoever can outstrip his daughter in running ' shulde wedde hir, and be hiliche avanncyd^ See also B.arbour's Bruce, xv. 522. ' Avancer, to advance, prefer, promote.' Cotgrave. ^ A word of frequent occurrence in the old Romances in the sense of ' consider, reflect, inform, teach.' Thus in the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. Wright, p. 4, we find 'I avisede me,' i. e. I reflected, considered. So in Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 238 : ' Vpon hir chore he wolde him ofte auyse.' See Barbour's Bruce, ii. 297, vi. 271, &c. ' Ariser. To marke, heed, see, looke to, attend unto, regard with circumspection, to consider, advise of, take advice on; to thinke, imagine, judge ; also to advise, counsell, warne, tell, informe, doe to wit, give to understand.' Cotgrave. " 'Ambra. Amber gryse : hotte in the second degree, and drie in the firste.' Cooper. 'Ambre, m. Amber.' Cotgrave. See Destruction of Troy, 11. 1666 and 6203. ^ Harrison, Bescript. of England, ed. 1580, p. 43, says that in the Islands off the west of Scotland ' is greate plentie of Amber,' which he concludes to be a kind of 'geat' (jet), and 'producted by the working of the sea upon those coasts.' ■' ' Adulter. That hath committed auoutrye with one. Adultero. To committe auoutery. Adulterium. Aduouterie.' Cooper. See Gesta E^manorum, pp. 12, 14. &c. 16 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Awowtry ; adulterium. to do Avoutry; Adulterare (A.). to make Autor (Auctorite A.) ; auto- rare, autorizare, laudare. to putt oute of Autorite ; exaut07-are. an Autor ; autor. an Autorite ; autoritas, autenti, grece. A ante W. to Awe ; dehere. an Awer ; Debitor (A.). *an Awemener ; elemosinarius. an Awmenery ; elemosinaria. *an Awndyrne ^ ; jpopurgium, an- d.ena. *an Awn of eorne ^ ; arista, aristella (^iminutiuum. Awne ; ^^ropriws, peculiaris. +an Aw^nhede ; jivojmetas. tto make Awne ; propriare, o^p^^ro- 2)v\are. an Awnte; amita, matevtera ; versus: ^sic ^;atWs est Amiia soror ut matertera matris. tAwntentyke (Awtentike A.) ; au- torizahilis, Autenticus. *to Awntyr ; jn euentu ponere. *an Awnte doghter ^ ; consobrioia. tan Awnte son ; consobrinus. an Awtyr * ; ara, mortuisfit ; altar e, soli dec fit ; altariolum, tripos, A riola, men.sa dovaini, focus, tan Awtyr cloth ; linthium. an Axe ; ascia, asciola, ascis, ascicu- Zus, secitris, dolabrum bijyennis, candex, dextvalis, securila, sesess- 2nta. tan Axe for a mason ; ascis, asci- culas. tan Axyltothe^; molans, maxil- lar\s. an Axy litre ^ ; Axis. t Axes "^ ; vbi fevers. A an/e Z. *Azuere; azura. * In the Will of Margaret Paston, dated 1504. we find, 'Item to the said William Lumner, my son, ij grete resting aivndernes, iij shetea, ij brass pots with all the brewing vessels.' Paston Letters, iii. 470. 0. Fr. andier. ^ ' Flaxen wheate hath a yelow eare, and bare without anys, Polard whete hath no anis. White whete hath «»?ys. Red wheate hath a flat eare ful of a»n's. English wheate hath few anys or none.' Fitzherbert's Husbandry, leaf 20. ' Arista. The beard of corne ; sometimes eare ; sometime wheate.' Cooper. ' Awns. sb. pi. arista, the beards of wheat ; or barley. In Essex they pronounce it ails. See ails in South-Country Words, E. Dial. Soc. Gloss. B. 16.' Prof. Skeat in his ed. of Ray's Gloss, of N. Country Words, 1691. Turner tells us that ' y® barley eare and the darnele eare are not like, for the one is without aunes and the other hath longe aunes.' Herbal, pt. ii. If 17. Best tells us that we 'may knowe when barley is ripe, for then the eares will crooke eaven downe, and the awnes stand out stiff and wide asunder.' Farming, ibc. Book, p. 53. 3 MS. doxtghter. * See the Lay-Foils Mass-Boo}:, pp. 165, 168, and B. P. p. 71, 1. 20. 5 Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words, gives ' Axeltooth, dens molaris ; Icel. jaxl .•' and in Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, E. D.S. is given ' Assle-tuth, a double tooth.' Still in use in the North; see Jamieson, s. v. Asil-tooth. Compare also "Wang tothe. * 'Axis. An extree. Axis. An axyltre.' Cooper. A. S. eaxe. '' In the Paston Letters, iii. 426, we read — ' I was falle seek with an a.xez.' It also occurs in The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 54 : ' But tho begun mine axis and torment.' with the note — ' Axis is still used by the country people, in Scotland, for the ague.' Skelton, Works, i. 25, speaks of 'Allectuary arrectyd to redres These feverous axys.' See Calde of the axes, below. ' Axis, Acksys, aches, pains.' Jamieson. ' I shake of the axes. Je tremhle des fieures.^ Palsgrave. ' The dwellers of hit [Ireland] be not vexede with the axes excepte the scharpe axes [incolae nulla febris .specie vexantur, excepta acuta, et hoc perraro]. Trevisa, i. 333. See Allit. Poems, C. 325, '])acces of anguych,' curiously explained in the glossary as blows, from A. S. paccian. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 17 Ca2ntulum 2'" B. B anfe A. a b ab ; vhi a chylde. *a Babylle ^ ; jjigma. A Baby ; Infans, & cetera ; vhi barue weZ cbikle. tBabilon ; hahilonia, babilonius par- ^icipium. a Bacheler ^ ; hacalarius vel hacu- larius. a Bassm. (Bacen A.) ; timile, peluis. Bacon ; Zard?aii, j^etaso, (jperna A.) fto Bacon ^ ; dissplodere. tBacond ; displosus. *A Backe ; vesjjertilio, & cetera ; vhi bakke. (A.) Bacbrede ; vhi bakebrede. (A.) *a Badildore^ (Batildure A.); pecten. Bayde ^ ; A Bayge ; Saccuhis. (A.) a Bagpype ; ^^c^^^duca. a Bagpyper ; panducarius. Bay^; hadius. a Bay; bacca, esifriictns lauri ani- Jicus, panificia, panifex, pnstv'w, pistrix. Bakwarde ; ret r or sura, seorsum. a Ballan (Balans A.) ; hdluga,statera, examen, hilanx, libra, lanx, tru- trina, trutinella, librarius pox- dcipium. Balde ; Audax, ^ Bane schawe (Baynshawe A.) ; ossedo. a Banke ; ripa Jluminis est, litus maris est, margo fontis est: ver- sus: Fontis 7nSirgo, maris litus, sed rijia Jluentis. riparia, ripula, cvepido est coucauitas ripe; litoreus, mar- ginalis, Tnargineus. to Banne*; AnnafJiematizare, deuo- uere, deuotare, derogare, detestari, contumeliare, execrari, maledicere, impvQcari, acisci, 2)angere : versus : ' Pango, cano,2)ango, iuugo, 2)a'ngo, 2)aciscor, Dat pactum, 2>^P'igh cano, 2)anxi, iungere, 2'>^gi- *a Bargham* (Barwam A. ); e2)i2)hium . * ' Nefrens, a weaned pigge : maialis, barrow hogges : verres, a tame bore.' Cooper. * A spear for boar-hunting. Cooper gives ' Venabido excipere aprum ; to kill a boare with an hunting staffe.' ' Mxciptdum, i. e. venabulum. A spere to slee a bore with.' Ortu3 Vocab. 3 The Addit. MS. is here undoubtedly correct. The word is the 0. Fr. herfroi, from which, through the L. Lat. belfrcdus, comes our hdfry. It was a movable tower, often of several stories high, used by besiegers for purposes of attack and defence. The follow- ing quotation from Ducange vnM sufficiently explain the construction of the machine, as well as the stages by which the name came to be applied in the modern sense. ' Belfredus. Machina bellica lignea in modum excelsioris turris exstructa, variis tabulatis, coenaculis seu stationibus constans, rotisque quatuor vecta : tantae proceritatis ut fastigium oppidorum et castrorum obsessorum muros aequaret. In coenaculis autem collocabantur milites qui in hostes tela continuo vibrabant, aut sagittas emittebant : infra vero viri robore prae- stantes magnis impulsibus muris iiiachinam admovebant. Gallice, beffroi. Belfredi nomen a similitudine ejusraodi machinae bellicae postea inditum altioribus turribus quae in urbi- bus aut castris eriguntur, in quarum fastigio excubant vigiles qui eminus adventantes hostes, pulsata quae in eum finem afFensa est campana, cives admonent quo sint ad arma parati. Nee in eum tantum finem statutae in belfredi campanae, ut adventantes nuntient hostes, sed etiam ad convocandos cives et ad alios usus prout reipublicae curato- ribus visum fuerit. Unde campana bannalis dicitur, quod, cum pulsatur, quicunque intra bannum seu districtum urbis commorantur ad conventus publicos ire teneantur. Denique helfredum appellant ligneam fabricam in campanariis, in quibus pendent campanae. Fustibalas. Machinae bellicae species : engin de guerre, c-ypece de fronde.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, 1. 31 71, when Balan is besieging the French knights in the Tower of Aigremont, King Sortybran advises him to make use of his 'Castel of tre J)at hijt brysour . . . And pote J)er-on vj hundred men, pat kunne bo})e launce and caste.*" The tower is accordingly brought up, and is described as follows, 11. 3255-3270. ' In J)at same tre castel weren maked stages thre : J?e hezeste hist mangurel; the middle hijt launcepre; pe nypemest was callid hagefray ; a quynte Jjyng to se . . . pan \>e hejest stage of al fulde he with men of amies To schelde hem by-ny])e wel fram stones and othere hamies. . . . And on ])at o])er stage amidde ordeynt he gunnes grete, And o];er engyns y-hidde, wilde fyr to caste and schete. pyder Jeanne he putte y-nowe, and taujte hem hure labour, Wilde fyr to schete and J)rowe asen ]>e heje tour. In ]>e ny])emest stage Jianne schup he him-selue to hove, To ordeyne hure fyr J)ar-inne, and send hit to hem above.' * Capt. Harland in his Glossary of Swaledale (E. D. Soc.) gives 'Barfara, or Eraffam. a horse-collar,' as still in use. It is also used in the forms hambenre and hamboroiu/h, and means a protection against the hames. 'Eec epicia; Anglice, a berhom.' Wright's Vol. of 22 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ^ ; harri : versus : Barri barrot-um danttir ludi jyueromva.. a Barke ^ ; cortex, liber, codex. to Barke ; frunire, effrunire. to Barke as a dog; latrare, de-, baulare. a Barkynge ; latratus, latrameu. ta Bar[k]howse; frunitorium, cer- donarium.. a Barkar ; cerdo, frunitor, gallari- up, -ij, & gallarius a uva, gallita- rius, -ij, & gallitarius a um. +Barke duste or wose ; frunium, ptijisana. a Barkar dog ; ibercisticMB. tBarkefatte ; ^;<^;;s<2wari^^m. Barly; ordeum, ordeoluxn, ordeacius pariicipium. Barlycaffe. (A.) *A Barme ^ ; greynium, d; cetera ; vbv a skyrtt. *a Barmeclathe * ; limus, limas, 2)amms gremialis, vel corium gremiale. * Barme ^ ; spuma, <& cetera ; vbi jest. *a Barnakylle ^ ; camus. *a Barnakylle'' ; Auis est. tA Barne *; jnfans, jn/antulus, jn- fantuosus. tBarnely ; jnfantuose, 2>ueriliter. A Barne ; orewm, ds cetera ; vhi lathe. (A.) a Baron ; baro, baro7iiculus, baricu- Zus, Jieres, grece, hero. a Barones ; baronissa. a Baronry (Barony A.) ; baronia. *a Barrow ^ ; cenovectoriuva vel see- novectoriuni. Vocab. p. 278. See Wedgwood, s. v. Hames, and Barkhaam in Brockett's Glossary. Jamieson, s. v. Brechame. A. S. heorgan, to protect, and Eng. hames. And see alsofeame of an horse. ■ The game of prisoners'-base. In the Metrical Life of Pope Gregory (MS. Cott. Cleopatra, D ix. If. 156, bk.), we read — ' He wende in a day to plawe pe children oumen at ])e bars.^ In the margin of the Metrical Vocab. printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 176, is written 'Barri, -oriim sine simgulari,sunt ludi, Anglice,ha,ce,' and in Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, E. E. Text Society, ed. Peacock, p. 1 1 . 1. 336, directions are given that games or secular business are not to be permitted in a cburchyard : — ' Bal and bares and suche play, Courte holdynge and suche maner chost, Out of chyrche3orde put away ; Out of seyntwary put |)0u most.' Cotgrave gives ' Barres, the martial sport called Barriers ; also the play at Bace, or Prison Bars.' In ' How the Good Wife Taught her Daughter,' printed in the 3rd part of Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, p. 528, 1. 1 14, children are cautioned not 'Oppinly in the rew to syng, Na ryn at hares in the way.' See 'Base, or Prison- base, or Prison-bars,' in Nares' Glossary. ^ According to the MeduUa, cortex is the outer, liber the middle, and suher the inner- most bark of a tree : — ' Pars prior est cortex, liber altera, tercia saber.' ^ ' Gremium. A barme, or a lappe.' MeduUa. * ' Limus. A garment from the naueU downe to the feet.' Cooper. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 121, we read ' The skynne of whiche I make my barmclothe es schame and confusioun.' See also Napron. ' Limas. A naprone or a barme clothe.' Medulla. * 'Barme, or yeaste. Flos vel spuma ceruisiae.' Baret. ^ ' Barnacles, an instrument set • on the nose of vnruly horses, pastomis.'' Baret. • Camus ; a bitte, a snaffle.' Cooper. ' Chamus. A bernag for a hors.' Medulla. The Medulla further explains CA^miJS as ' genus freni, i. capistrum, et pars freni Moleyne. ' Camus. A byt or a snaffle.* Elyot. See Byrnacle and Molane of a brydelle. ' ' Cico«ia. A bernag or a botore.' Medulla. ' Barnacle byrdes. Chenalopeces.' Huloet. " 'Mercy on's, a Barne? A very pretty barne; a boy, or a childe I wonder?' Shakspere, Winter's Tale, III, iii. 70-1. 'I am beggered, and all my barnes.' Harrison, ed. Furnivall, i. 108. * 'Vecticulus. A'barwe. Vecticularius. A hirwe msker.'' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 23 + a Barro^wemaker ; vecticularius, (scenouectorarius A.) fa Barras ^ ; antemurale, vallum. a Barre; clatrus, 2)essulum, pessel- lum, obex, rejiagulum., vectis. *a Barrewarde ^ ; archoj'ihilax. *a Baskyt ; Aristor, 2>Yod[ucitur] a, cartallum, calatJius, sephiniis, (cojjhinus A.) corbis, qi\alus,qtc(ix- ilJum, sporta, sport ida. a Basenet ^ ; cassis, galea. *a Baslarde * ; sica. a Base (Bays A.) ; basis. *a Bastarde ; bastanlus, fauomij, nothus ex nohili patre, spurius ex nobile matre, 2)dignus, d: cU- cunt[ur] S2mrij quasi extra 2)uri- tatem. geniti; tales ^;Ze>ntm5'ue mati'eva 2}ocius qudim patreva. mori- hus sequu\n\tur. (Manzerinus, manzerus, hebreuva jpociws, quam grecum A.) +a Bastardrye ; bastardia. a Bataile ; acies, ala, belluva. indici- t\XY 2^02mloY\iva., bellulum. dimiuu- tiuu??i/ bellaticus bellicns, hellico- sus ^>aro[nit]ur : ciuile bellum ex ciui- bus coustat c& auellum ut su2)ra; coiijlictus, congressus, domesti- cuva. ex domesticis, duellum ex duobus est, jntestinum. ex ^;are?i- tibu^ ; guerra, rebellio, mars, obsidio, 2^ugna Jit inter duos & inter 2>lures ; vnus contra vnum 2)rocinctus ti, 2)rociiictus tus ; 2>al- las dea belli, ^;re^mm geritur, 2)reliolum. dimmutiuum, a ^;re re- lio sed numquam in bello, quia se2)e in congressibus vincebantur vel in J2)sis conjlictibus sed oiun- quam in guerra ; vd 2)Yelium de 2Jro2>e, bellum de longe. Bate ® ; simba, facelus, e baress he hym sette.' Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 4668. ' Barrace, Barras, Barres, Barrowis ( i ) A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a castle, ( 2 ) An enclosure made of felled trees for the defence of armed men.' Jamieson. 0. Fr. barres, pi. of barre, a stake. ' Vallum. A bulwarke or rampyre.' Cooper. ^ See also Berewarde. For archophilax read arctophylax. The term is generally applied to the constellation Bootes, or Charles' Wain. See Charelwayn. ^ A light helmet worn sometimes with a movable front. See Strutt, ii. 60. It did not originally cover any part of the face, but it was afterwards supplied with visors. See Meyrick, Antient Armour. * The baselard was of two kinds, straight and curved. By Statute 1 2 Ric. II, cap. 6, it was provided that ' nuU servant de husbandrie ou laborer, ne servant de artificer, ne da vitailler porte desore enavant bastard, dagger, nespee (nor sword) sur forfaiture dicelle.' In the Ploughman's Tale, printed in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 331, we read that even priests were in the habit of wearing these arms, though against the law : — 'Bucklers brode and sweardes long, Soche toles about her necke they honge Baudrike, with baselardes kene. With Antichrist soche priestes bene.' In Faiiholt's Satirical Songs on Costume, Percy Society, p. 50, is a song of the 15th century beginning ' Prenegard, prenegard, thus berel myn baselard.' ' Bazelarde: ensis gladiolus^ Manip. Vocab. ' Sica. A short swerde.' MeduUa. See also Liber Alhus, pp. 335, 554, and 555, and Prof. Skeat's Notes to P. Plowman, iv. 461-7. 'Sica. A short swoorde or dagger.' Cooper. * ' Phaselus. A little shippe called a galeon.' Cooper. 24 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Bathe ; jn ^/fuj-aK numQvo, amho. tBathe^; ciuitas; hathonia, hathoni- ensis ^jar^icipium. +to Bath or bathe ; balneare. a Bath ; balneum, balneolum, terme. Bature ^ ; batura, similago. to Bawme^ ; (Balniare A.) ; vbi to balme. *a Bawson * ; vbi A broke. Bebybeke ^ ; auis. (A.) B ante E. to Be ; conscistere, constare, esse, existere, extare, manere, ^^^T^inan- ere, sistere, restare. to Beabowteward " ; Analare, Asspi- ra7'e, conari, eniti, niti, 2>^^niti, inniti, molhn, fatagare. ta Bee ' ; armilla, brachiale, dex- tr&le, dextvariolum. a Bee ; apes, ajns, apecula. fto Becalle * ; j^^^ouocare. a Bechetre ; fagws. a Bedde (Bade A.) ; AccubitViS, cubi- cuhim, cuhatoriuin, cuvabatorium, dormitorium, grabahim, 2)rogra- batum, lectus, stratum, thorus, tereuma, lectisternium, clinus grece; clinosus, lecticulis, reclin- atorium. A Bede ; precula. a Bedelle ; bedelhis, preco. ta Bedfelawe ^ ; h\c hec concuba. ta Bedfute ^^ ; fultrum. ' Alexander Neckam in his work De Naturis Eeruni, Eolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 45 7, thus speaks of Bath : — ' Balnea Bathoniae ferventia tempore quovis aerjris festina saepe medentur ope.' * 'Similago; fyne meale of corne, fioure.' Cooper. Still in common use as in 'hatter- pudding.' ^ This line is repeated in the MS. * ' Grisard. va. A Badger, Boason, Brocke or Gray. Taisson. m. A Gray, Brock, Badger, Bauson.' Cotgrave. See also Brokk. ^ I have not been able to identify this bird, but it has been suggested that the name is probably one given in imitation of the noise made by some bird of the curlew kind. * ' Thou art abowteivard, y undurstonde. And wynne my doghtyr shene.* To Wynne aUe Artas of myn honde, Sir Eglamour, 1. 658. ^ In the fable of the Gat and the Mice, Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 161, the old rat tells his hearers that in London he has seen people walking about wearing ' Bl^es ful brijte abouten her nekkes.' In Wyclif's version of Genesis xxxviii. 18, we find 'Judas seide. What wilt thou that be 5ouen to thee for a wed ? Sche answeride, thi ring and thi hi/e of the aarm, and the staffe whiche thou holdist in thin bond.' The word also occurs in Legends of the Holy Rood, pp. 28, 29, 1. 134, and in the Story of Genesis and Exodus. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris), i. 1390. A. S. 6ea5, icah, O. Icel. haugr, a bracelet, a collar. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, bequeaths • A bee with a grete pearl. A dyamond, an emerawde .... a nother bee with a grete perle, with an emerawde and a saphire, weighing ij unces, iij quarters.' In Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 200, 1. 556, we find ' broche ne bye.' 8 In the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Society, ed. Eobson, xxxii. 7, tha knight addressing the king says, 'Quethir thou be Cayselle or Kyng, here I the be-calle, For to fynde me a freke to fejte on my fille.' * It was not an unusual custom for men, even of the highest rank, to sleep together; and the term bed-fellow implied great intimacy. Dr. Forman, in his MS. Autobiography, mentions one Gird as having been his bed-fellow. MS. Ashmol, 208. See also Paston Letters, iii. 235, where, in a letter from Sir John Paston to John Paston, we read 'Sir Robert Chamberleyn hathe entryd the maner of Scolton uppon your bedffelawe Converse.' It was considered a matter of courtesy to offer your bedfellow his choice of the side of the bed. Tlius in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 185, we are told : — * In bedde yf ])ou falle herberet to be fJou schalt enquere be curtasye Witli felawe, maystur, or her degre, In what part of })e bedde he wylle lye.' '" 'Fultrum lectl. A bedsteade.' Cooper. ' Fultrum est j}es Iccti : sponda est exterior pars lecti.'' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 242. OATUOLICON ANGLTCUM. 25 a Bedgate * ; conticinium, concu- hium.. +a Bedhede ; cuhitale. *Bederyn (Bedredyn A.) ^ ; dinicns. a Bedstede ; cubatorium, cumhato- riuva. a Bedstoke ' ; sponda, fuUnim, lec- tica, 2)liiteus. +a Bedstrey * ; stratum, stratorium, lectistemmm. +Bedt5nne ' ; vhi bedgate. tto Befalle ; accidere, coutingeve, 2)ertinere, re/erre. Befe (Beffe A.); bosor, carries bouine. Before; Ante sign&t locum, Antea signat temjms, pre, coram., jmlam.. to Beg ; mendicare. a Begger ; mendicns, mendiculus (Zmiinutiuum. to Begyle ® ; caluire, caluere, caidl- larc, c'lrcidare, cimimuenirc, de- priuarc, colluderc, decifcre, ehc- deve, fallere, refraudarc, frus- trare, illaqueare, illectare, ilU- cere, i'tnjmnere, 2)ellicere, 2>Yiuare, seducere, su2)2)lantare, seuocare, sophismatizare, subducere, tem2)- tare, tergiuersari, calum2)niari, 2)veuaricari, colludere ; tergiuer- sari est m totura. deserere non inpetreta abolecione, calum2)niari est falsum. crimen jntendere, 2>i'Q- uaricari est verum crimen scien- ter {abscondere A.), colludere est qiium aliquis desistit ah accusa- cione, acceptta 2iecunia : versus — Deci2ntiir facto, solet d; quis fallere verbo, Dicto uel facto sodum circura.- uenit ille. * Bedgate, bed-time, going to bed : see Introduction to Gest Historiale of the Destrnct. of Troy (E. E. Text Society, ed. Panton and Donaldson), p. xx, where the mistake in Hal- liwell's Diet, is corrected. ' Conticinium. Bedde time, or the first parte of the night, when men prepare to take rest, and all thinges be in sUence. After Erasmus it semeth to be the time between the first cockecrowyng after midnight, and the breake of the day. Concubium. The stille and diepest parte of the night.' Cooper. See Bedtyme. ' ' Beddred, one so sicke he cannot rise, clinicus.' Baret. In the Babees Boke (E. E. Text Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 37, 1. 19, we are enjoined ' |?e poore & pe beedered loke Jou not lo])e.' And in the Complaint of Jack Upland, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 22, in his attack on the fi-iars, he says : — ' Why say not 5e the gospel As ye do in rich mens, In houses of bedred men. That mowe goe to church and heare tlie gospel.' 'Clinicus. A bedlawere.' Medulla. See Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, I. bk. ii. p. 23. ^ ' Bedstocks, bedstead.' Whitby Glossary. Still in common use in the North. Mr. Pea- cock's Gloss, of Manley, &c., gives 'Bedstockes, the wooden frame of a bed.' 'Three bedstoLs are mentioned in the Inventory of Kobert Abraham, of Kirton-in-Lindsey, 1519.' Gent. Mag. 1864, i- 5°i- 'Sponda. Exterior pars lecti.' MeduUa. See Bedfute, above. * A certain quantity of litter (rushes or straw) was always included in the yearly allow- ance to the chief oflBcers of an establishment. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, amongst the duties of the Grooms of the Chamber we find they are to ' make litere, ix fote on lengths without diswere ; vij fote y-vvys hit shalle be brode, Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode, Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde, Wele wreth3'n and turnyd agayne J^at tyde: On legh onsonken hit shalle be made. To J)o gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade, &c.' In the Household Book of Edward II (Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 14, we are told that the King's Confessor is to have ' liters for his bede al the 5ere.' ^ Hoc stramentuin ; lyttere.' Wright's Vocab., p. 260. ' Y schal moiste my bedstre with my teeris.' Wyclif, Psalms vii. 7. See also Lyter. ^ 'Bedde tyme, or the fyrste parte of the nyghte. Contisinium.'' 1552. Huloet. * ' Cauillor. To iest : to mocke : to cauill : to reason subtilly and ouerthwartly upon woordes. Cauillator. A mocker : a bourder : a cauillar, or subtill wrester.' Cooper. 26 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Begylinge ; dece2)cio, deciimla, dolus fraus pellic'io, /rustrac'w, jmpos- tura, tergiuersacio, c& cetera ; vbi falshede. (A.) tBegylows ; vbi false. (A.) +a Begyler; deceptor, /rustr&tor, frandatoT, supj>lantato)', injMS- tor, sed actor, seuocator, illusor, tergiuersor. tBegylyd ; deceptws, /rusfr3itufi,/rau- datns, siqyplantatns, seductus, se- uocatus, illusus. to Begjnr ; jniciare, cejno, cepi, inire, encenniare, exordiri, incepere, inchoare. a Beg3mn3mg6 ; cajyut, elementum, exordium, origo nature, inicium rei, primo7'diuva, ^;^'i?lc^/;^^wn operis, incepcxo, inclioacio ; in- choatiuns, originalis, primordialis ^;ardcipia. a Begynner ; exordiarius, jncepior. +Begurtne ; exorsus, jncejytns, jnitus. to Behalde ; asspicere casu, aspec- tare vol ri voluntate, circumspi- cere, consjyicari, contemjdari, con- sjneere, considerare, inspicere, iudicando intueri, cum. causa contueri, intueri, suspicere que supra vel retro sunt, respicere que retro sunt, despicere jnferius, per- sjncQve, prospicere que longe sunt, videre natura, mirari, perspi- cari, S2>ecidari, -prospectare, sjje- cere, spectare. a Behaldynge ; asspectns, obtutus. *a Beheste; 2)olicitacio, promissum, promissio, votum. *to Beheste^ ; destinare, vouere, de- uouere, jyro^nittere, ultropromit- tere, repromittere, spondere, de-, clis-, 2)ollicitare, jyolliceri roganti : versnsi : vitro 2>^oinitto quid p>olliceor- qne roganti. a Behyve ; A2)iarium. +a Beehyrd : A2)iaster. to Behove ; 02)ortet, comienii. tBehovefuUe^; 02)ortunus, tem2)estiu^ us, tem2)estus, vtilis. Belio'wefuHy ; aus2ncato, nessessarie, 02>ortune, vtiliter. tto Beke handes ^ ; ex2)lorare. to Bekyn* ; Annuere, nuere, innuere, nutiim facer e, nutare. a BekenyTige; numen, nutus, nutacio. a Bekyn or a standard ® ; statela. *a Bek " ; torrens, riuilus, riuus. fA Beke '' ; Rostrum, & cetera ; vhi nebe. (A.) Belde (or Balde A.) ^ ; caluw.'S, calu- aster, caluillus, glabellas, glaber. » 'PoUicenr. To behestyn.' Medulla. See P. Hotyn. ' ' Forasmuche as ... . the king .... hath he stured by summe from his lernyng, and spoken to of diverse matters not behovefull.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 34. See also Peuock's i?e/:)res.so»', ed. Babington, p. 47. ' Behouertble. Oportunus.' Huloet. ^ MS. to Beke wandes. The Ortus Vocab. gives ' explorare: to spye, or to seke, or open, or trase, or to becke handes.' * ' Annuo. To agree with a becke to will one to doe a thing. Nuto. To becken, or shake the heade.' Cooper. ' Becken wyth the finger or heade. Abnuo, Ahnuto.' Huloet. * ' A Beacon, specida, specidarium, jjJiarus.' Baret. See The Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson and Panton, 1. 6037. ' Bekin, a beacon ; a signal.' Janiieson. A. S. heacn. * In the Cursor Mundi (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris, Gottingen MS.), p. 515, 1. 8946, we read — ' pai drow it [a tree] J^edir and made a brig, Ouer a littel becc to lig ; ' and in Harrison's Descript. of England, 1587, p. 50a, the river ' Weie or Waie' is described as running towards ' Godalming, and then toward Shawford, but yer it come there it crosseth Craulie becke, which riseth somewhere about the edge of Sussex short of Ridge- weie,' &c. ' Hie rividus, a bek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 239. '' Harrison, speaking of the fashions of wearing the hair in his time, says : — ' if [a man] be wesel becked, then muche heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like a bowdled hen, and so grim as a goose,' ed. Furnivall, i. 169. * ' Glaber, smooth without heare ; pilde.' Cooper. ' Beld, adj. bald, without hair on the head. Beldness, Belthness, s. baldness.' Jamieson, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 27 *a Beldame ; Aula. tto make Belde (Bellyde A.) ; de- caluere, decapllfare, recalliiere. tBelde (Bellyde A.) be hynde; reca- luus, recaluaster, recahiaius. a Bel[d]nes ; caluicies, caluicium. +a Belhouse ; campanile. to Belche (Belke or Bolke A.)^ ; 7'uctare, ructuare, ructari. a Bely ; venter, <& cetera ; vhi a wombe. a Belle; campana, campaiiila, cam- 2)anella, -nola, cimhalum., tintin- nabulum, tonabilum. a Belle in p^ 'water - ; bulla, tumor laticis. *a Belle maker ; cavapanarius. +a Belle ma?^ ^ ; poleclor. a Bellowe (Belowys or beliee A.) ; follis, foUiculus. a Bellsyre * ; A uus. +A Belstringe. (A.) a Belte; baltens, cinctorium, cingu- lum, siropheum, zona, zonuha, zonella, semyncium.. ta Belte maker; zonarius, ta Belte of lechery ^ ; cestus. {In- cestus A.) tto Belte ; cingere, ac-, c'lrcum-, cir- cumscYiberQ, jn^ecingere. tto vn Belte ; discinf/ere, incin- gere. tBeltyd; singidatus, zonatus, cinc- '>^estolari, & cetera ; vbi to a-byde. A Byddynge; precep^wm, marvda- tum, (£; cetera; ^'bi a comvaawn- ment. tA Bydynge; expectacio, persewer- ancia, e Falland euylle, q.v. Cooper renders Ephialtes by ' the disease called the maare, proceeding of grosse and tough fleume in the mouth of the stomache, through continuall surffetyng and cruditie, which casteth vp cold vapours to the head, stoppyng the hinder celles of the brayne, when the bodie lieth vpright, and so letteth the passage of the spirit and vertue animaU to the inferiour partes of the bodie, wherby the party thinketh he hath a great weyght vpon him stopping his breath.' See Boorde, E. E. T. Soc. ed. Furnivall, pp. 78-9. * The MS. reads to A-byde, plainly an error. A. reads correctly to Byde. * To announce by proclamation. ' Fertas indicere, Livy. To proclaime an holy day to be kept.' Cooper. The MS. reads to Bydde alle days, and has been corrected as above in accordance with A. ^ Tills word occurs in the A. S. version of Matt. x. 9 : ' Naebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh on eowrum higynUain' have not gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses. Compare Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 358, where we read that the 'gipser (or purse) hung at or bi/ the girdle.' See also Ancren Eiwle, p. 124. The word also occurs in P. Plowman, B. -/iii. 87 : ' pe bagges and pe bigurdeles, he hath to-broken hem alle.' See also Brake Belte. * To bir/g = to build, is still in use in the North. A. S. hyggan ; 0. Icel. bijgcjja. 'The Fa^konn fleyth, & hath no rest, Tille he witte where to bigge his nest.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 223. ' Our modern pick-axe is a corruption from the 0. Fr. form picois. ' Fossorium. A byl or a pykeys.' Medulla. ' Picqiiois, m. A Pickax.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, ed. 32 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tA By lie ^ ; lioc Breue, & cetera ; vhi letter (A.) to Bynde; alligare, col-, re-, la- queare, illaqueare, perligare, ob- nectere, an-, nexare, aiicorare, anere, cathenarQ,Jirmare, vincire, de-, re-, nodare, per-, jn-, an-, occupare, vt, 'occupat ora loris,' i. e. liyat, stringere, as-, con-. tBynder ; autor, llgator. •|-Byndande; ligans, laqueans, alli- gans. A Byrde ; aliger, ales, auis, auicula, prepes, volucv'is, volatile. a Byrdyn; sercina, sercinula, pon- dns, clitella, fassis, fassiculus, globus, aceruus, moles, pondns, onus, onusculum., jjonderisit&s. t A Byrelawe ^ ; agraria, plebisci- tum. Bjrrke ^ ; lentiscns, lenticinus poX' dcipium. tto Byrle * ; propinare, miscere. * A Byrnacle ° ; canms. *A Byrnakille ; Auis (A.) to Byrne; adolere, ardere, ardes- cere, ex[ar^Jescere, re[ar^des- cere, bustare, cremare, were, comburerQ,pevurere, ad-, ex-, in-, Jlagrare, con-, fiammare, -escere, ignire, ignesceve, jncendere. tto Bime with, yrne ; cauteriare, incauteriare. tABirnynge yrne^ (Byrneyren A. ) ; cara[c]ter,cauterium,cauteriolum. diminutmum. Gairdner, i. io6, we find mentioned ' long cromes to drawe downe howsis, ladders, pikoys.' Kobert of Brunne, in Handlyng Synne, ed. Fumivall, 1. 940, 6ays — ' Mattok is a pylceys Or a pyke, as sum men says.' ^ A Bille generally meant a petition, and to ' put up a bille' was the regular phrase for presenting a petition. See P. Plowman, c. v. 45, Paston Letters, i. 151, 153, &c. With the meaning of a letter it occurs in Paston Letters, i. 21, 'closed [enclosed] in this hille I send yow a copie of un frendly lettre,' &c. ' Byll of complaynte. Postulacio.' Huloet. * Coles' Diet., 1676, gives ' Bylaw, Burlaw or Byrlaw, laws determined by persons elected by common consent of neighbours,' and Burrill says, ' Birlaw, a law made by husbandmen respecting rural affairs.' O. Icel. byar-log, Dan. bylove. According to Mr. Bobinson (Gloss, of Mid. Yorkshire) the term is still used there for a ' Parish-meeting.' Jamieson gives ' Burlaw, Byrlaw, Byrlaw court, a court of neighbours, residing in the country, which determines as to local concerns.' ' Plebiscitum : statutum 2Mpuli ; anglice & byre- lawe.' Ortus. See instances in the Athenceum, Aug. 1879. ^ Birk, still in use in Lancashire for a birch-tree. A. S. hirce, Icel. hjorh. 'Than hyrkis on aythir syde the way That young and thik wes growand her He knyt togidder.' Barboui-'s Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvi. 394. ' He fande the rede knyght lyggand, Off hyrlce and of okke. Slayne of Percyvelle hande, Ther brent of Mrhe and of ake Besyde a fyre brynnande Gret brandes and blake.' Sir Perceval, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 30. * This word is still in use in Lancashire. See Nodal's Glossary (E. Dial. Soc). In the account of the marriage at Cana, given in Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 120, 1. 18, we are told that ' Seruans wur at this bridale, That hilled win in cuppe and schal,' and in the Avowynge of King Arthur, Camden Soc, ed. Robson, xlvi. 14, at Arthur's feast, ' In bollds birlutte thay the wine.' Manip. Vocab. gives ' to birle, promere, haurire.' The word also occurs in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 114 and 226, and in Wyclif, Jeremiah xxv. 15, 17, and Amos ii. 12. Icel. byiia, A. S. hyrlian, to give to drink. ^ ' Camus. A bitte ; a snaffle.' Cooper. See also Barnakylle. ® ' Cuuterium, a markyng yron ; a searyng yren ; a peinters instrument.' Cooper. 'Bum-aim. An iron instrument used, red-hot, to impress letters, or other marks, on the horns of sheep.' Jamieson. ' Cauteriam : ferrum qao latro signatuv. Quo latro signatur die cauterium fere ferrum.^ Medulla. 'Burning yron. Cauteria.' Huloet. CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 33 a Birnynge ; incendium, vstura, ar- sura. a Byrth. ; /eaim that er hlynfelde and er as bljTide J)ou schalle wit Jiat thay er fulisch folke that leues but in fer kynne .... the folkes makes ])am hlyndfelde, &c.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 117. 'I biyndefelde one, I cover his syght. Je vende les yeuljc.'' Palserave. ^ Ducange gives ' CoUoquintlda. Colocynthis ; coloquinthe, and Cotgrave renders ' Coloqidnthe' by 'the wilde and fiegme-purging CitruU Coloquintida.^ Cooper has 'Colo- cynthis. A kynde of wylde gourdes purgeyng fleume, called Voloqumtida.' ' Colloqumtida : genus herbe amarissime, i. e. oucurhita. Quiniecie, Blosmes.' Medulla. * ' Phlebotomon. The instrmnent to let bloud ; a fleume.' Cooper. ' Fleuhotomo ; san- guinem minuere. Fleuhotomium : instrumentum cum quo snngids minidtur.' Medulla. * Omitted in A. : the Latin equivalents being given to Blodeyren. ' VnderstondetJ, hwnc was his diete pet dei, i'Sen ilke blodletunge.^ Ancren Riwle, pp. ii2, 114. See also ibid., p. 260. * The Latin equivalent would lead us to consider this word to be the same as 'Blander' in Jamieson, which he explains by ' to babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as tends to injure the character of another.' Halliwell says that ' To blunder water, to stir or puddle, to make it thick and muddy,' is given as a Yorkshire woid in the Kennett MS. Lansdown, 1033, and the word does appear with that mtaning in Mr. C. C. Eobinson'a Whitby Glossary. On the other hand, the word occurs twice in the Man of Lawe's Tale, 11. 670 and 1414, with apparently much the same meaning as the modem to blunder. In either case, however, the word is evidently connected with A. S. blendan, to mix, confuse, blend; blond, bland, mixture, confusion. ' 1 blonder, je pei-tuibe.' Palsgrave. ' Ducange says ' Blodeua. Color sanguineus, a Saxonico blod, sanguis ; intelligunt alii colorem coeruleum.' D 2 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. B ante O. ta Bob of grapys ^ ; botms, huhas- ^us, vua. a Bockelere ; 2^e?, tumedrdus. a Bolster''; ceruical, cubitale, j^ulu- inar, puluiUus. a Bolte ^ ; ^;e<^7^^tm. ta Bolte hede ; capitellum.. tto Bolt up ; emergere. Bonde®; natiuus, seruilis. A Bonet of a saille " ; superus. ^ ' Abobbe ofh&ues.frondfitam; A bob of flowers, floretum ;'' Manip.Vocab. 'They saw also thare vynes growe with wondere grete bobbis of grapes, for a mane myjt unnethej bere ane of thnme.' Thornton MS., leaf 42. 'A bob of cheris.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 118. See Jamieson, s. v. Bob. ' Botrus. A cluster of grapes.' Cooper. ' Botrus, clystra.' MS. Harl. 3376. ^ Ducantre gives ' Pola ; fertica, vel alius modus agri.' This is of course our perch The word bode is derived by Diez from a radical })od, which is still found in the Eng. bound. Diez rejects a derivation from the Celtic, but Webster, s. v. Bound, refers inter a'ia toO.Fr. boude. bodue, L. Lat. bodinn, and says, 'cf. Ann. boun, boundar}^ limit, and bdden, bod. a tuft or cluster of trees by which a boundary could be well marked.' Compare also 0. Icel. buir, a limit. Cooper renders Limes by 'a bounde or baftijnt/ in fieldes.' In Huloet we find 'Butte of a lande. Jugus, eris ;' and in the Manip.Vocab. ' B^tte of land. Jagenim,^ evidently the same word ; cf. to abut. Compare P., But. ^ MS. bibliappri, corrected by A. * ' Bole of a tree, corpus, sfemma.' Manip. Vocab. Hence we have ' a boiling. A tree from which the branches have been cut, a pollard.' The compound boleax oucurs in the Eoinance of Octavian, 1039, and bula.re in Orniulum 9281- » Defined by Halliwell as 'a small boat able to endure a rough sea.' Evidently con- nected with the preceding. ' Scapha. A shippe boate : a boate made of an wholle tree.' Cooper. 'jS'cf//jAa. A bolle.' Medulla. Cf. the nursery rhyme — 'Three wise men of Gothani Went to sea in a bowl,' &c. * In P. Plowman, B Text, v. 118, Envy says : — ' J^us I lyue lonelees, lyke a luther dogge, That al my body bolneth for bitter of my galle.' Lord Surry in his Translation of the J^neid, ii. 615, speaks of ' the adder with venimous herbes fed, Whom cold winter all bolne hid under ground.' 'Bonlne, tumere, turgescere.' Manip. Vocab. Danish bolne, O. Icel. bolgna. bolnyn.' Medulla. ' WiUiam Paston in his Will, dated August 18, 1479, bequeaths to Master Eobert 'Ro\lere,'uniimpulvinarrocatum\ehohUT.' ' PuluiUu». Abolstere.' Medulla. 'Bolster of a bedde, Ceruical. Bolsters whjche bearers of burdens, as porters, &c. do weare for freatynge. Thomices.' Huloet. A. S. bolster. * A. inserts ' A betilium' after Bole of a tre. " The .status of a bondman (Low Lat. bondemannm) was that of serfdom, but the name is not properly rendered by natiuns, which means a serf by birth. '** ' Bonnet {bonnette, Fr.), an additional part made to fasten with latchings to the foot of Tumeo. To CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 37 Borage ^ ; harha, horago : versus : — % ' Dic'it horago gaudia sem|;er Ago.' +Borace ; Borax (A.). a Bordylle house '^ ; crepido, crissa- torium, ephehianimale, fornix, coj'us, genetlieca, lupanar, jjvesti- bulum, prosenta, teges, lustrum, stupratorium, teatruxa ; tetrdis, teatricwB ^;ardcipium. to Bore ^ ; cabiare, 2)eTforare, forare, terahrare, con-. a Bore; foramen, ^ tyme ; abort iuus. tB'orne after hys fader dede * ; ^'os- tJnimus, opiter, -?is vel opitiris in genitixxo casu. Borne vp ; apjmrtns. to Borowe ; mutuari. a Borowyngfi : mutuacio. a Bose (Boste A.) of a buclere'; vmbo. a Boste ; amp>ulla, iactancia, j^ompa, magnijicencia ; ainpallosxx^ p\xvti- cipium. the sails of small vessels witli one mast, in moderate winds. It is exactly similar to the foot of the sail it is intendeil for. They are commonly one-third of the depth of the sails they belong to.' Falconer's Marine Diut., ed. Burney. In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Tt-xt Soc, ed. Brock, 1. 3656, the sailors in getting ready for sea ' Bet bonetlCi one brede, betfcrede hatches.' ' Superitas, Superna. A bonet of a seyle or a shete. Sapera xelox ^^erf^was CoUif/it auras.^ Medulla. ' Bonnette, f the bonnet of a sail. Bonnette traineressc, a drabler, a piece added unto the bonnet when there is need of moi-e saile.' Cotgrave, In Kichard the Eedeles, E. E. Text Soc, ed. Skeat, iv. 72, we read — 'And somme were so ffers at ]>e ffirst come, pat they bents on a bonet, and bare a topte saile.' See also Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlii. 119. 'Bonet of a sayle, bonette dung tref.^ Palsgrave, '■ The Prompt, gives the complete couplet, of which only the last line is found here — ' Stultis leprosis, scabiiJis, tumidU, furiusis, Dicit horago, gaudia semper ago.' ' Bourage, herbe, iorache ; Burrage, herbe, boorache.' Palsgrave. ' Baurage or buglosse.' Baret. ^ 'Bordel. A brothel.' Jamieson. 'Bordell house, 5ovrf7ear.' Palsgrave. ' Hec fornix, a bordyl-hows.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., 235. ' Bordcaic, a brothell, or bawdie house ; the Stewes. Bordelage, brothelling wenching, whore-hunting. Bordelier, m. a wencher, whore-monger, whore-hunter, haunter of baudy-houses.' Cotgrave. It seems most curious that crepido .should be inserted as the equivalent of bordylle' house ; crepido is a brim or border ; according to the Medulla, 'the heyte off an llotf. or off an hyl, or beggares hous : ' whether the compiler of the dictionary fell into the mistake from the similarity of hordylle and border, I do not know, but it seems so. In Wynkyn de Worde's ed. of the Gesta Romanorum (reprinted in my ed. for the E. E. Text Society), Tale No. 37, it is told of one of the .sons of an emperor that ' agaynst his faders wyll, he had wedded hymselfe, to a comune woman of the bordell.' See also Early English Poems, ed. Eurnivall, p. 104, 1. 92, and Wyclif, Levit. xix. 29. ^ ' Cabiare. Cavare, fodere ; creuser, fouiller.' Ducange. * Cooper explains ' Opiter ' as ' one whose father died before his graundefather.' A. adds ^Yersus: — Postumits est natus post exequias genitorj.s.' ' * Umbo : medius scuti.' MeduUa. ' Umbo. Tlie bosse of a buckkr or shielde.' Cooper. Chaucer, describing Alison in the Miller's Tale, says — 'A broch sche bar upon hir loue coleer As brod aa is the bos of a bocleer.' C. T. 1. 3265. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Boste ^ ; amjmllare, ascribere, iac- tare, iactitare. a Boster ; ampuUator, iactarius, pomjoator, iactator. a Bosum ; gremium, sinns. Bot ; nisi, sed, quin : '?7ersus : — ' Si nisi non esset perfectus quilihet esset.' tBot if (Botyffe A.); Sinautem, sed si. a Bottelle ; ohha, ardcipium. B anfe H. fa Bra * ; ripa, d; cetera ; vhi a banke. A Brace ^ ; defens07'ium, brachiale. (A.) ta Brace of a bryge or of a wate ' (Vawte A.) ; sinus, arcus. a Brachett '' (Brache A.) ; oderensi- cus vel oderinsiquus. Bracere ^. Brade ; latus, amplius. *aBrade arrowe®; catapulta,scorpio. a Brade axe ; dolabrum. fto make Brade ; ampliare, amplifi- care, <^stellus, paniculus, 2)lacenta, simila, simi- lago, siliijo, /S'ed Aec tria per metenomiam. *Breke ^ ; bracce,femorale, 2)erizo7yia, saraballa ; braccatus ^^ar^ici- pium. *Breke of wojnen ; feminalia. fa Breke belte ^ ; brachiale, braccale, braccarium, lumbare, lumbato- rium. to Breke; frangere, collider e, con- fnngere,jn-, ^-'er-, ef-,Jindere, con-, di/-, de-, contundere, frustra.iv, frustellare, quassare, rum^yere, cor-, ab-, ^ro-, terere, con-, secure, dis-, ruptare, ruptitare. to Breke or tryspas ; jn/ringere, preuaricari, trunsgredi. +a Breker or tryspaser; preuari- cator, transgressor. fto Breke garth ^ ; desepire. fto Breke as a ma?i brekis his fast; dissoluere. a Brekynge ; fraccio, fractura, frag- meu, rupttura. a Breme * ; &re»ius, t)>e Brede^ (Brerde A.) of awessille; labrum, abses, ahsidia, ripa. fleashie parte in the bodie of man or beaste. A peece of fleash.' ' Pulpa. Brawne.* Medulla. 0. Fr. braon. * ' Perizoma. A breeche : a codpeece.' Cooper. ' Feminalis, -le. A womanis brech.' Medulla. " See Bygirdle, above, and Pawncherde, below. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 2448, Guy of Burgundy cuts down Maubyn the thief, so that ' porw is heued, chyn & berd And into ^e hreggurdel him gerd, pat swerd adounward fledde, pan ful he adoun and bledde ; ' and again, 1. 3008, Roland cleaves King Conyfer, and ' At ys hreggurdle ]?at swerd a-stod.' Brechgerdel occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, 205, and Sir J. Maundeville tells us in his Voiage and Travaile ' that balsam (bawme) comethe out on smale trees, that ben non hyere than a mannes hreek-girdille.^ ' Perizonia. A brekegyrdyl. Eenale. A breke gyrdyl or a paunce. Bracco. To brekyn. Saraballa: crura, Iracce.' Medulla. See Mr. Way's note, s. v. Brygyrdyll. * Compare Tusser, p. 53, st. 36 — ' Keep safe thy fence. Scare hreahhedge thence.* See Garthe, below. * Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 352, tells us of the Frankeleyn, that * Ful many a fat patrich had he in mewe. And many a brein and many a luce in stewe.' Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, says, p. 148, ' Brenna vera hostis declinans insidias, ad loca cenosafugit aquarum limpiditatem quas a tergo habet perturbans, sicque delusa tyranni spe, ad alios pieces se transfert.'' * In the Ancren Riwle, p. 324, we are told that ' He J)at napped upon helle brerde, he tople'S ofte al in er he lest wene.* Compare P. ' Berde, or brynke of a vesselle. Margo.' Cotgrave has ' Aile, a wing; also the brimme or brerewoode of a hat.' Carr gives Breward as still in use in the same sense. ' The cornys croppis and tlie beris new brerd.^ Gawin Douglas, Prol. yEneid xi, 1. 77. ' Breird. The surface, the uppermost part, the top of anything, as of liquids.' Jamieson. In Chaucer's description of the Pardoner, Cant. Tales, Prologue, 687, we are told that — 'His walet lay byforn him in his lappe, Bret-ful of pardoun come from Rome alhoot;' dAjid in the Knight's Tale, 1305, 'Emetreus, the kyng of Ynde,* is described as having • A mantelet upon his schuldre hangynge, Brent-ful of rubies reede, as fir sparkiynge.' So also Hous of Fame, 1032, ' Bretful of leseyngs,' and in P. Plowman, C, Passus I, 42, ■we read, ' Huie bagge and hure bely were bretful ycrammyd.' Compare Swed. brdddful, brimfull. See also Ormulum, 14529, Seven Sages, ed. Wright, p. 33, 1. 94?, and Wriglit's Political Poems, i. 69. A.S. 6rer(i, brim, top. ' Crepido, hrerd vel of er.' Wriglit'a Vol. of Vocab., p. 54. CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. 43 a Brere ^ (Breyr A.) ; carduns, tr'i- bulus, vepres, veprecida. fa Brerecriike ^ ; fahastrum. *a Brese ^ ; atelabus, brucus vel locusta. a Breste ; pectus, torax, jjectuscu- lum ; 2)ecf oralis. a Breste plate ; torax. *a Bretasynge * ; 2)i'02)ugnaciilum. a Breth ; vbi ande. to Brethe ; sussjnrare, sjn'rare, s^;i- ritum trdJiere, & cetera; vhi toAnde. a Brethynge ; spiraculura., spiramen. to Brevsre ; j)andoxor. a Brewer ; 2>(''ndoxator -trix, brasia- tor -trix. fa Bre"whowse ; ^jancZo^ra^on^/m. *a Bribur; circumforanus, lustro, sicefanta. a Bridalle ° ; nu2)cie. a Bride ; s2)onsa, S2)onsus vir eixxs. a Bridylle ; lorum, aurea, aurex, aurias, frenum, ova, bauilum, lu2)utum est /renum Acutissi- muxn. to Brydelle ; frenare, infrenare. iwith owtyn Bridylle ; effrenis, effre- nViS, jnfrenis, jnfrenus. ta Bridylle rene ; habena, habenula, lorum. a Bryge " ; ^;o>i.s, 2)onticulns ; p)onti- cus ^;ar^icipiuai. ' ' Carduus. A brymbyl.' Medulla. A. S. hrer. ' Now in. the croppe, now doun in the breres.' Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 674. ^ The falcastrum was a sickle at the end of a long pole used for cutting brushwood. Soldiers armed with weapons resembling it (see Chaucer, Legende of Good Women, Cleopatra, 1. 68, 'He rent the sayle with liolces like a sithe') were called in Old French hidaux (Roquefort). Tusser, in his list of tools, &c. necessary for a farmer, mentions a 'Brush sithe,' which is the same instrument. ^ ' A Brizze or Gadbee. Tahon, faon, mouche aux bcew/s.' Sherwood. Cotgrave gives ' Tahon. m. A brizze, Brimsee, Gadbee, Dunflie, Oxeflie. Tahon marin. The sea brizze; a kind of worm found about some fishes. Tavan de mer. The sea Brizze : resembles a big Clieslop, and hath sixteene feet, each whereof is armed with a hook, or crooked naile : This vermin lodging himselfe under the finnes of the Dolphin, and Tunny &c. afflicts them as much as the land Brizze doth an oxe. Bezer. A cow to runne up and downe holding up her taile when the brizze doth sting her. Bezet. Aller a Sainct Bezet. To trot, gad, runne, or wander up and downe, like one that hath a brizze in his taile. Oedre lunonique. A gad-bee, horse-flie, dunfly, brimsey, brizze.' Halliwell (who has the word misspelt Briefe) gives a quotation from Elyot. Cooper has ' Bruchus. A grasse worme or locuste that hurteth come, Species est locustce parvitm nota.' Asilus, which is given in the Prompt, as the Latin equivalent, is rendered by Cooper, 'A greate flie bitynge beastes ; an horse-flie or breese.' In the Eeply of Friar Daw Topias (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 54) we read — •Whan the first angel blew, Alle thei weren lich horses Ther was a pit opend, Araied into liataile, Ther rose smotheryng smoke, Thei stongen as scorpioun, And hrese therinne, And hadden mannis face Tothed as a lioun.' * Brucug. A short worm or a brese. Locusta. A brese, or a sukkyl.' Medulla. * ' Bretesque. A port, or portall of defence, in the rampire, or wall of a towne.' Cotgrave. It properly means wooden towers or castles as appears from Ducange, 8. v. Bretachice. ' And })e brytasqes on J)e tour an heje Dulfuly a-doun wer caste.' Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 3315. ' Originally a bride-ale or wedding feast. An ale is simply a feast of any kind : thus we findleet-ales, scot-ales, church-ales, &c. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 89-99. * ' J3ai drou it fen and mad a brig pe burn of Syloe, and said, Ouer a litel bum to lig, — Quen fai ))is brig Jiar-ouer laid,' &c. Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 514, 1. 8945. A.S. bry eg. 'Pons. A brygge.' Medulla. * 44 CATHOLICON ANGLICUSL +a Bryge of a nese ; jntQvfiniuva.. Bryght; vhi clere. fto Bryme ^ ; suhare. Bryne; salsugo; sulsuginosus j)art[- cipium. to Brynge jn or to ; aduehere, afferre, jnferre, a\inu^ciare, addncere ad rem tmyem, aiiportare, in-, def- fervQ, jn7nittere, ducere, con-, jn-, jntroducere, re-, ^^ercZwcere ad studia, adducere ad honorem, il- haninare, jngerere, irrogare, in- dere, redigere, scr'ibere, subdu- cere naues ad tQvram, deduceve a terra. to Bryngfurth ; producere, jyxoferre. *Brysille ^ ; fragilis, fidlis, fractici- ns, fractilis,frangibilis. *to Bryse ^ ; quatere, quassare. Brysed ; quassatn^, quassans. to Briste ; crepare, crepere, creintare, rumpere. tto Bryst vp ; erwrn^jere, iyvinn^;ere. tto Brystylle ; vstillare. *a Broehe ; veru. a Broehe for garn* (gerne A.) ; fu- sillus. to Broehe ; verudare. tto Brod ^ ; stimulare, stigarQ, insti- gare. a Brod ^ ; archus (Acus A.), acideus, aporia, stimulus, stiga. *a Brokk ^ ; castor, heuer, febef, me- lota, tao:us; taxinus, castoreus. tBrokylle * ; vhi brysille. Brokyn ; ruptus, ab-, fractus, fresus. tBrokyTi mete ; fragmentum, fragi- lum. * Still in common use. A sow is said to 'go to brimme,' when she is sent to the boar. See Eay's Glossary. Cooper gives ' Subo. To grunte as the sowe dotb, desyring to haue the boare to doo their kyude. Suhatio. The appetite or steeryng to generation in swyne.' 'Subo. To bryiiiniyn as a boore.' Medulla. 'A brymmyng as a bore or a sowe doth, en rouyr.' Palsgrave. " See note to Brokylle. ^ Jamieson gives ' To birse, birze, brize. To bruise : to push or drive : to press, to squeeze.' ' BrUer. To burst, break, bray in pieces ; also to pliicke, rend, or teare otF, or up ; also to crush or bruise extreamly.' Cotgrave. The MS. has quarsare. * 'Fusus. A spindeU.' Cooper. 'Broehe. A wooden pin on which the yam is wound.' Jamieson. 'Fascellus. A lytyl spyndyl.' Medulla. See note to Fire yrene below. 'Hir womanly hamlis nowthir rok of tre, Quhilk in the craft of daith mahyng Ne spyndil vsis, nor bwchis of Minerve, dois serve.' See also ibid., p. 293, Bk. ix. 1. 40, Gavvin Douglas, Eneados, vii. 1. 1872. * 'Brod, to prick or poke.' Peacock's Glossary of Manly and Conyngbam (E. D. Soc). Compare our ^^rocZ. Florio, p, 68, ed. 161 1, mentions a kind of nail so called, now known as brads. See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel. broddr, a spike ; cf, Svved. hrodd, a frost-nail. ^ 'Brod. A goad used to drive oxen forward.' Jamieson. ' In P. Plowman, B. vi, 31, Piers complains of the 'Bores and broclces ]jat breketh adown mynne hegges.' The name seems to have been also applied to a beaver, as in the Medulla we find it rendered by Castor. Baret gives 'Broehe, a grail, a bauson, or badger; melis,' and Huloet 'Broehe or badger, or graye beast, taxo.' In the Reliq. Antiq. i. 7, taxus is translated broJcke. In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1095, we find the ex- pression Brokbrestede, having a breast variegated, spotted, or streaked with black and white like a badger. Compare Brock-faced in Brockett. ' Taxm. A gray ; a badger; a broehe.' Cooper. Icel. brokkr, a badger^ Welsh brech, brych, brindled, freckled. * In the English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, on p. 120, 1. 5, and ag;dn on p. 154,1. 12, we have the word brokel, and in each case the Cambridge MS. reads bri/sell. The Ancien Eiwle, p. 164, says, ' pis bruchele uetles, Tpet is wummone vleschs. Of ]>isse hruchele uetles Jie apostle sei'5 : " Habemus thcsaurum in istis vasis fictilibus." .... ^is brncliele uetles is bruchelure Jsene beo eni gles,' &c. Harrison, in his Description of Ensland (New Shakspere Society, ed. FurnivaU), i. 340-1, says that 'of all oke growing in England, the parke oke is the softest, and far more spalt and brickie than the hedge oke.' Elyot, s. v. Aloe, gives 'brokle, brittle,' and Huloet has ' Brokell, rubbish. In the Manip. Vocab. we find ' Brickie, fragilis,' and this form still survives in the north. Te Medulla gives ' Frac- ticeus. Brekyl. Fragilis, Freel, or brekyl.' See Janjieson, s. v. Brukyl, Brickie. CATHOLTCON ANGIJCUM, 45 tBrokyn lend?s' (Broken lendyde A.) ; lumbifractus ; lumbifra- (jiuYa est fraccio lumborum. Brostyii '^ ; herniosus. A Brostynes ; hernia. a Broth; hrodium, anuria e%i 2nsciuvQ.. ta Brotheste?- ^ (Broudster A,) ; anagJafariw?; anaglafaria. a Browe ; cilium, su2)ercilium, jn- tercilium. est spaciuva jnter cilia. *Browes * ; Adi^iatum ; Adiimtxx^ ^;ar;icipiiim, Browyii ; /wscus, «P; cetera ; vbiblake. *a Broehe ; Jinnaculum, monile, ^n- arinm, sjnnter, spinterculum ; rersus : — ^ ' Pectoris est spinter /;ro;;rie, 2)V^riter que monile, mains colli sit torques, d' auris inauris, Torques corjms hahet, Jnimeros armilla, inonile Colla, jperichilides hracJiia, gemma manns, Anulus in digito splendet, sed inauris in aure ^. a Broder ; f rater ex eodem jMre sed ex diuersis matribus ; fraternus, germanns ex eadem msAre, vteri- nus, conterinus ex vno vtero. a Broder in law (Brode?- elawe A.) ; leuir. a Broder son ; fratruus. +a Brode7-dogliter ; fr atria. tto folow Broder in manerr^ ; fra- trissare. fa Broderslaer ; fratricida. ta Brodir hede ; frafernitas. ta Broder wjrfe ; fratrissa, glos, fror- trxa. to Brue * ; joandoxari. a Bruer ; jmndoxator, jrnii doxatvix. ta Bruhows ; ])andoxatoriiim. to Brule ^ ; assure. Brume * ; genesta, merica, tfama- rica. to Brunne ; ardere, cremare, ador lere, ardescere, ignire. * ' Lumhrifractus. Brokyn in the [IJendys.' Medulla. See Lende. For fraccio the MS. has spacio. * 'Herniosus. He that is burste or hath his bowells fallen to his coddes. Hernia. The disease called bursting.' Lyte, in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, tells us, p. 87, that 'the Decoction of the leaues and roote [of the Common Mouse eare] dronken, doth cure and heale all woundes both inward and outward, and also Hermes, Raptures, or burstings ;' and again, p. 707, that 'the barke [of Pomegranate] is good to be put into the playsters that are made against hurstinges, that come by the falling downe of the guttes.' ' Hernia. Bnlnyng of the bowaylles. Herniosus. Brostyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave mentions a plant * Boutouner. Rupture-wort, Burst-wort.' 'Hernia, broke-ballochyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 177. ^ Jamieson gives ' Broudster, "an embroiderer ; Browdyn, embroidered.' See also Brawdestep. * Baret has ' Brewis, bruisse, or soppes ; ossul<:e adipatce ; soupe.' See Richard Coeur de Lion, 1. 3077, and Havelok, ed. Skeat, 924. Bruys occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. ig. See also Jamieson, s. v. Brose. * The following explanations of the various ornaments here mentioned are from Cooper: ' Spinter. A taoke ; a bouckle ; a claspe. Monile. A colar or iewell that women vsed to weare about their neckes ; an ouche. Torques. A colar, or chayne, be it of golde or siluer, to weare about one's necke. Inauris. A rynge or other lyke thinge hangyng in the eare. Armilla. A bracelette. Amdus. A ringe.' The Medulla renders them as follows : ' Spinter. A pyn or a broehe. Torques. A gylt colere. Inauris. pe Aryng in the ere. PeHchelis : orna-. mentum mulieris circa brachia et crura.' * ' Suiik as ])ai brue now ha fai dronken.' Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2848. See also to Brewe, above. '' Chaucer, in de-icribing the Cook, says ' He cowde roste, and sethe, and hroille, and frie.* Prologue, C. T. 383. 0. Fr. bruiller. ' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 666, tells us that the juice of the broom 'taken >n quantitie of a ciat or litle glasse ful fasting is good against the Sqinansie [quinsey] a kind of swelling with heate and payne in the throte, putting the sicke boly in danger of choking ; also it is good against the sciatica.' See Wyclif, Jeremiah xvii. 6. A. S. brom. 46 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Brunstone ' ; sulfur ; sulferosus. +a Brusket ^ ; pectusculum. a Brusch for pasniterys ; celeps. a Brustylle ; seta, setula cZzminutiu- Vi7n ; setosus. B a,nte V. a Bueher ; carnifex, & cetera ; vhi a fleschowr (fleschener A). +a Buchery ^ ; carnificium. a Buclere ; antile, depius, egida, egis, par7na, jjelta, vmbo, d' cetei'a; vhi a boclere. fa Bueler plaer * ; gladiator. fa Bueler playnge ; gladiatura. a Bufet ^ ; Alapa, Apona, cola2)hu8, ictus, iccio, percussio. to Buffet ; Alcqmre, Alapizare, co- la2)hizare. a Buffettgr ; A lapus, versus :- — H ' Qui dat qui recijAt alajyas alapus vocitatur.^ a Buke ; liber, ) <^ cetera ; vhi a askynge. a Buntynge ; ^^ra^e^^us. *a Burbylle in ye water ^ ; bulla. ta Burde dermande (dormande A.)^; Assldella. ' ' Bullace, a small black and tartish plum.' Halliwell. They are mentioned in Tusser's Five Hundred Points, chap. 34. 4. Bullace plums are in Cambridgeshire called criclsies. ' Bolaccs and blacke-beries ^at on breres growen.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 1809. See also Romaunt of the Rose, 1377. Irish Iniloi, a prune ; Breton polos, a bul- lace; Gael. &KZa?'s^OTr, a sloe. ' Bellocier. A buUace-tree or wilde plum-tree.' Cotgrave. • A bullace, frute. Pruneoliim.' Manip. Vocab. " 'Bullhead, the fish, Miller's thumb.' Cotgrave gives ' Asne, m. an asse ; also a little fish with a great head, called a Bull-head, or Miller's thumbe.' According to Cooper CapHo is a ' coddefishe.' The term is still in common use in the North for a tad-pole, in which sense it also occurs in Cotgrave : ' Cavesot. A Pole-head, or Bull-head ; the little vermine, whereof toads and frogs do come.' See also ibid., s. v. Testard. ' Hie mullus, A"-, a bulhyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 253. 3 Apparently this means either the handle or a stud of a door. In Mr. Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire, E. Dialect Society, is given ' Bule. The handle of a pot, pan. or other utensil. At Lancaster the flat wooden handle of an osier market-basket.' Halliwell also has 'Bolls. The ornamental knobs on a bedstead. See Howell, sect. 12.' A. S. bolla. See note to Burdun of a Bake, below. The Medulla explains ' Grappa' by 'foramen,' but grapa in the present instance appears to be a made-up word, suggested by the knob-like or grape-like form of the thing meant. * In the Treatise of-Walter de Bible.sworth (13th century), Wright's Volume of Vocabu- laries, p. 155, is mentioned 'a bolfnge'' or bulting'Clot, the glossary continuing — ' Per holenger {hultingge) est cevere La flur e le furfre (of bren) demore.' And in Kennett's Ajitiquities of Ambrosden, a ' bulter^cloth.' The mediseval Latin name for the implement was ' taratantara^ (see ./Elfric's A. S. Glossary"), from the peculiar noise made by it when at work ; a word bon-owed from Ennius, as signifying the sound of a trumpet, in Priscian, bk. viii. A portable boulter was called a 'tiffany.' BuUellas occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 106. 'Bolting Cloth, a cloth used for sifting meal in mills. In 1534, t'l® Guild of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Boston possessed 'a bultynge pipe covered with a yearde of canvesse,' and also 'ij hidtynge clothes.' Peacock, Engli.sh Church Furniture, p. 189, quoted in Peacock's Glossary of Manh>y &c., E. D. Soc. In the Unton Inventories, p. 29, occurs, ' in the Boultynge house, one dough trough, ij holting wittches' (hutches), i.e. vessels into which meal is .sifted. 'Boltings, the coarse meal separated from the flour.' Peacock's Glossary. See also Paston Letters, iii. 419. The word came to be used metaphorically as in the phrase ' to boult out the truth,' i. e. to sift the matter thoroughly and ascertain the truth. Thus in Tusser, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandrie (E. Dial. Soc, ed. Herrtage, p. 152) — 'If truth were truely bolted out, As touching thrift, I stand in doubt If men were best to wiue.' 'Boultyng clothe or bulter, hlvteav. Boultyng tubbe, husche a bluter.' Palsgrave. ' Pistores habent servos qui politruduant farinam grossam cum polentrudio delicato . . . Politrudiant, id est bidetent, et dicitur a pollem quod est farina et trudo. PoUitrudium Gallice dicitur huletel (hultet).' Diutionarius of John de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 127. ^ 'Bulla. A burbyl. Scateo. To brekyn vp, or burbelyn.' Medulla. See also Belle in the "Water. ^ In Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, we are told of the Frankelyn that 48 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Burde ; Ahacns, discns, mensa, tahule, thorus; mensalis, commen- salis : versus : — ^ ' Bex sedet in disco tendens sua brachia disco, In disco disco discens mea dogmata disco ^.' a Burdecloth ^ ; discns, gausipe, mappa, mantile, manitergiuva, mensale, maj)2nda. a Burdun of a buke'' ; clauillus. tBurdws (Burdeus A.) ; ciuitas est, burdigallus. ta Burghe ; hurgus. ta Burges ; burgensis, ciuis. tBurgon ; burgundia. *to Burion * ; frondere, gerini^iare ; frondews d; germinans. a Buryonynge ; germen, genimen. to Burle clothe ^ ; extuherare. ta Burler ; extuberarius, -tor, -tr'ix, a Burre ® ; bardona, glis, lappa, pa- liurus. ta Burre hylle ; la]->petum, est Zocus v\)i crescunt lappe. 'His table dormant in his halle alway Stood redy covered al the longe day.' 1. 355. • Kyng Arthour than veiament Ordeynd throw hys awne assent, The tabull dormounte, withouten lette.' The Cokwold's Daunce, 50. A dormant was the large beam lying across a room, a joist. The dormant table was per- haps the fixed table at the end of a hall. See Tabyl-dormande, below. At the bottom of the page in a later hand is ' Ilic Asser, -ris. A"^-, a burde, siche as dores & wyndows be made of.' * The Medulla gives the following verses on the santie word— ' £st discus liidas [quoits], lectemum [couch], mensa [table], parapsis [dish] j Discux et Aurora, sic est discus qrioque mappa [table-cloth]. ^ Dame Eliz. Browne, in her Will, Fasten Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths * a bordecloth of floure de lice werke and crownes of x yerdis and an half long, and iij yaidis brode.' ' Gausape. A carpet to lay on a table : a daggeswayne.' Cooper. ' Gausape. A boord cloth.' Medulla. 3 ' Claui. Van-o. Eounde knappes of purple, lyke studdes or nayle heads, wherwith Senatores garments or robes were pyrled or powdred. Clauata vestimenta. Lampridius, Garments set with studs of gblde, of purple, or any other lyke thynge.' Cooper, 1584. Here the meaning appears to be studs or embossed ornaments. Thus Elyot renders Bulla, by 'a bullion sette on the cover of a booke, or other thynge;' and Cooper gives 'Umbi- licus. Bullions or bosses, suche as are set on the out sydes of bookes.' But possibly a clasp may be meant. Compare Cotgrave, ' Claveau. The Haunse or LinteU of a doore ; also a clasp, hook, or buckle.' ' Clauillus, a burden of a buke.' Ortus. * Baret gives ' to burgen ; to budde, or bringe foorth flowers.' ' Burgen, geminare ; * Manip. Vocab. ' Burgeon, to grow big about or gross, to bud forth.' Bailey's Diet. • Bourgeon, hourjon, the young bud, sprid or putting forth of a vine.' Cotgrave. Harrison, Description of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 91, uses the word in the sens& of a root, a source : ' Caser the sixt rote of the East Angle race, and Nascad originall burgeant of the kings of Essex.' 'Germen. A bergyng. Gramino. To spryngyn or bergyn.' Medulla. * A bureller was a maker of burel or borel, a coarse grey or reddish woollen cloth, for- merly extensively manufactured in Normandy, and still known in France as bureau. 'Borel men,' or 'folk,' as mentioned by Chaucer, Prologue to Monkes Tale, &c., were humble laymen, customarily dressed in this cloth. The Burellers also seem to have pre- pared yarn for the use of the weavers (see Liber Custumarum, pp. 420, 423). Henry III ordered that ' the men of London should not be molested on account of their burets or hurdled cloths.' To burl cloth is to clear it of the knots, ends of thread, &c. with little iron nippers, which are called burling-irons. ' Bureau, m. A thicke and course cloath, of a browne russet, or darke mingled colour. Burail. Silke rash ; or any kind of stuffe thats halfe silke and halfe worstedT' Cotgrave. Elyot has ' desquamare vestem, to burle clothe.' See also to do Hardes away, and to N"oppe, below. * ' A Burre, or the hearbe called cloates, that beareth the great burre, personata. The BtickinghnTre,tenax lappa.' Baret. 'Barre, lappa, glis.' Manip. Vocab. Frisian borre, hurre ; Danish borre. 'Lappa, A burre. Lappi'tum. A burry place.' Metlulla. See also Clette. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 49 +a Bur tre ^ ; sambiicus, sambuce- tum vhi crescimt. a Buschelle ; batulns liquidornra. est, bacus, modhis, baiillus, modio- lus, tessera. a Buse for a noxe ^ ; bocetum, ta Busserd ^ ; arjna, picMS. *a Buske * ; arbnstitm, ditmus, fru- tex, /rutectum, /rtiticetum, rubus, rubetum. *a Buyste ^ (Bust A.) ; alabastrum, alabastratuva., 2>i^is, hostiariwm 2'i'o liostijs. *Bustienum, 2>e'n>u indeciiusihile. *a Butte ; meta. Buttyr ; butirum. Buttir marke. (A.) +a Buttyr flee ; ^;«^>i7iO. a Buttyr ^ ; sca^p «m, sca^wus, sca- ber, scabvum. a Buttir^; v6e myredromylle / Auis est. *Buxum ; clemens, pvo2ncius, fleod- bilis,Jlexuosus, 2)aciens, obidieus, pronas. tBuxumly ; clementer, ^>ac2ene axes ^ ; /rigor. Calde ; algidus, frigidus, tepidns, gdidiiH, frigorosu^, gahidus. to be Calde, or make callde ; Algere, -gescere, frigere, re-, frigesceve, O'e-, frigidare, re-, in-, tepefaceve. ta Calde plase ; frigidarium. Caldrekyn * ; frigorosus, & cetera ; ^•b^ calde (A,). a Calderon (Caldrone A.)®; cal- dria, lebes, eniola, cocutum {coculum A.), enium, enulum {eniolum A.), feruorium, {eni- ola A.). tCale " ; olns, olusculum, diminu- tiuuTO, caulis, olerena. fa Cale lefe (Calefe A.) ; caulis. fa Cale seller; alitor, -trix. *a Cale stok '' ; maguderis. +a Cale worme ^ ; eruca, atacus, cur- cidio, cucurliunculus, vria, vrica. a Calfe ; vitulxxs ; vitulinus, ^ariici- pium. fto Calfe ; fetare. tw^t^ Calfe ; fetosw^. ^pQ Calfe of ]je lege ; crus, cruscrduva, sura. fa Cale garth ; ortus, dc cetera ; vhi a gardynge. Calke ^ ; creta, calx. tCalke ; cretos\xs>. * A. S. ceaf, chaff. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3148, says— 'als fyre })at caffe son may bryn, gold may melt ))at es long ])ar-in.' Chaucer, Man of Lawe's Tale, 1. 701, has — ' Me lust not of the caf ne of the stree, Maken so longe a tale as of the corn.' See Barlycaflfe, above. ^ ' Tourte. A great loafe of houshold or browne bread (called so in Lionnois and Dauplin^). Tourteau. A cake (commonly made in haste, and of lesse compasse than the gasteau) ; also a little loafe of household or browne bread ; also a Pancake.' Cotgrave. * Palsgrave gives ' Chyueryng as one dothe for colde. In an axes or otherwise, frilleux. Ague, axes, fyeure.' See also Aixes. Axis or Axes is from Lat. accessum, through Fr. accez, and is in no way connected with A. S. cece- Originally meaning an approach or coming on of anything, it at an early period came to be specially apjilied to an approach or sudden fit of illness : thus Chaucer has, ' upon him he had an bote acce»se.' Black Knight, 1. 136, and Caxton, 'fyl into a sekenes of feures or accesse.' Paris e sand Cursor Mundi, p. 718, 1. 12526. ' Oltis. A courte.' Medulla. ^ ' Magutus. A col stook.' Medulla. ' Magudaris. A kinde of the hearbe Laserpitium ; after other onely the stalke of it ; after some the roote.' Cooper. In Skelton's Why Come ye Nat to Court? 350, we read — 'Nat worth a shyttel-cocke, Nat worth a sowre cahtocke^ * ^ Eruca. A coolwyrm or a carlok.' Medulla. 'Eruca. A coleworm or a carlok.' Ort. Vocab. 'Eruca. The worme called a canker, commonly upon the colewourtes.' Cooper. ' Canker worm which creapeth most comonly on coleworts, some do call them the deuyla goldrynge & some the colewort worme. Eruca.'' Huloet. * A. S. cealc. E 2, 52 CATHOLICON ANGLICVJI. *to Calkylle '^ ; calcvJarQ. to Calle ; ciere, ex-, A ccire, Aecercire, concire, cire, Acciere, adscire, vo- care, e-, ad-, nuncupare,novamare, propellare, appellare, com-, ac- cessire, calare, censer e, censire, coimenire, vocitare, vociferare. to Calle in ; jnvocare. to Calle owtte ; euocare. to Calle agane ; reuocare. +to Calle a hawke ^ ; stupare. a Callynge ; vocacio, vociferac'io ; vo- catiuus. *a Calle trappe ' ; Tiamus, j^edica medio correpto. a Cambe (Came A.) ; jpecten'^. ta Cambake (Camboke A.) ^ ; cam- btica. fCambrige ; cawtihriyia, villa est. a Camelle ; eamelxx?,, camelio. a Camerelle " ; camerella. Camomelle ; camomillum. ta Can; orca, orcula, dimmutmmn, «& cetera ; vhi a potte. a Candelle ; candela, scindula. *a Candeler ; candelarius. tCa?zdylmes (Candilmesday A.)^; jpopaati, mcZeclinabi^e, festum purificacionis he-Ate mar\e. a Candylstyke ; candelabrum, can- deferitra. ta Candyl schers ^ ; emiinctoriuvcx. ^ ' Of ))at was calcided of Jie clymat, the contrarye ]>ej fyndeth.' P. Plowman, C. xviii. io6. 'He calch\> [calculat] and acounte}) jje ages of ]>& world by })owsendes.' Trevisa's Higden, ■vol. ii. p. 237, Rolls Series. ^ That is to call back a hawk from his prey by showing him food. The Ortus Vocab. gives ' Stnpo : to call a hawke with meat.' It appears to be a word coined to represent the English stoop, for the only meaning assigned to stupare in the dictionaries is ' to shut up in a bath ;' and so Cotgrave, ' Estouper. To stop, to close ; to shut or make up.' This meaning also appears in the Ortus, for it continues, ' vel aliquid stupa obturare.' To stoop or stoiip was the regular term in falconry for a hawk swooping down on its prey : thus Ben Jonson, Alchemist, v. 3, has, ' Here stands my dove ; stoop at here, if you dare.' See also Spenser, Faery Queene, I. xi. 18. ^ 'C(dtroppes used in warre, to pricke horses feete ; they be made so with foure pricks of yron, that which way soeuer they be cast, one pike standeth up. Tribidi.' Baret. See 4ilso Florio, s. V. Triholo, and Prof Skeat's exhaustive note on the word in Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 296. ' Hamus. An hook, or an hole of a net, or a mayl of an haburion, or a caltrappe. Pedica. A fettere, or a snai-e.' MeduUa. 'A forest uol of J)yeues an of calhetrejtpen.'' Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 131. Caxton, Faytes of Armes, pt. ii. ch. xiv. p. 119, mentions amongst the implements of war 'sharp hokes and pynnes of yron that men calle caltrappes.' ' Caltropes, engines of warre sowen abrode to wynde horse & man by the legges. Spara.'' Huloet. ' The felde was strowed fuU of caltroppes. Locus pugnce muricihus erat instratus.' Horman. * MS. penten ; correctly in A. * Camhuca is defined in the Medulla as ' a buschoppys cros or a crokid staf,' which is probably the meaning here. In the Ortus Vocab. we find ' Camhuca, a crutche,' and hereafter will be found 'A Cruclie. Camhuca, pedum.' Tlie word is doubtless derived fi-om the Celtic cam, crooked, Gaelic camag. The Rest-haiTow (short for arrest- harrow), also called Cammolce, or Cammock {onona arrensis) derives its name from the same .source from its roots being tough and crooked. See P. Plowman, C. xxii. 314. • ' Cumerula- Par\'a camera, cellula ad colloquendum, chanthrctte, cabinet.'' Ducange. ^ ' Hypapanti. Barbare ex Graec. inrairavTr], festum Purificationis P.eat» Marise ; la fete iJe la Presentation au temple, le 2 fevrier.^ Ducange. ' Hoc ipopanti. Candylmesse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. The Ortus explains ipapanti by ' ohuiatio vel occursus domini, db ipa grece, quod latine dicitur vie, et anti, quod est contra : anglice, the feest of candelmas, or metynge of candelles.' ** ' Candel shears. Snuffers.' Jamieson. '.FrnMnc/omtm. A snufiyngejrron.' Ortus Vocab. In the 'Boke of Curtasye' (Sloane MS. 1986) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 205, the following description of snuffers is given — ' fe snof [the Chandeler] dose away pe sesours ben schort & rownde y-clcse. With close sesours as I 50W say ; With plate of irne vp-on bose.' ' Emunctorium: ferrum cum quo candela emungitur.' Medulla. Wyclif, Exodus xxv. 38, renders emunctoria by ' candelquenchers,' and emunctu by ' snoffes ' [snottis in Purvey]. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ta Candylweke; lichinvLsJichiuum. ta Candylsnytynge ^; licinus, llci- mim. + Caned ; Acidus. i Canynge of ale - ; Acor. Canylle ^ ; cinamomum, Amomtcm. a Cankyr ; cancer, -is secundum antiquos, sed modo est secwnde decWndXioms, cancer, -cri. a Canon ; canon. *Canope ; canopeiaw; cano/;eus, pir- dcipium. *a Cantelle * ; mlnutall. tCantebery (Cantyrbery A.) ; can- tuaria ; cantuariensis. a Canvas ; canabus, carenthiiUnm. *a Cape; cajm, cupula, caracalJa,ca- raQalhim, dahnatica caiUona est. *a Capylle ^ ; caballus. a Capon*'; ca-po ; Altilis, gallinacius. * There appears to be some error here, the scribe having apparently copied the same Latin equivalents for Canjantine, or coate of fence double plated, or double mayled.' Palsgrave gives ' Carsey cloth, cresy,' and Cotgrave ' Carize, creseau, kersie.' Harrison in his Description of Eng. ed. Furnivall, i. 172, says that an Englishman was contented ' at home with his fine carsie hosen and a means slop.' ' Carsaye. The woollen stuff called Kersey.' Janiieson. The Medulla explains hilix as ' a kirtle off cloth off ij thredes woundyn.' For the origin of the word see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s.v. Kersey. * A plate of iron. Cotgrave gives ' Happe. f. A claspe, or the hooke of a claspe ; or a hooke to claspe with ; also the clowt, or band of iron thats nailed upon the arme, or end of an axletree, and keeps it from being worne by the often turning of the nave (of a ■wheele).' This appears from the definition of crusta given by Cooper, 'bullions or orna- nientes that may be taken off,' to be the meaning in the present instance, but a cart-band also signifies the tire of a ivkeel. Cotgrave lias ' Bande. The streake of a wheele,* and Elyot, Diet. 1559, gives 'Ahsis. The strake of a cart whele, wherin the spokes bee sette : victus. A hoope or strake of a carte.' W. de Bibleswortli in naming the parts of a cart speaks of les bendes de les roes, which is rendered in the gloss ' the carte-bondes.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. 'Bande. A welt or gard ; the streak of a cart wheel.' Cotgrave. See also Clowte of yren, and cf. Copbande. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 55 +a Carte hors ; veredus, caballns. ta Carte spurre ^ ; orhita. ta Cartewright ; carectareMS. +a Carte sadille ^ ; sella veredaria, lollidodium. a Case ; casus. ta Case for sponys or oder thjngis; theca. to Caste ; jaceve, emittere, effundere, torquere, con-, jaculari, balein grece, exigere, jactare ; versus — ^ Si non vis jacere, lapidexa. permitte jacere. to Cast agayn ; reicere. to Caste away; abicere, proicere, ahi- cirrms voluntate, ^;rotamus iussu aHorum. to Caste a darte ; jaculari, torquere, con-. tto Caste be hinde; deiacfare,deicere. to Castin ; jnicere, jrnmitlQYe. to Caste dovtrn; siernere, ab-, con-, pro-, diruere, demoliri, snbuertere, ohruere, pessundare. Caste dowi ; stratus, pro-, dirutus, demolitus. to Caste owte ; eicere, eiactare, elimi- nare. tto Caste oner; traicere. ta Castelle; castrum, castellum, cas- tellulum, defensio, munvmen, mu- nicipium, oppidum, oppiduluva, opu^, {ops, onenea A.), tto sett in Castelle; jncastrare. tCastynge; jaciens, emittens, iactans. tCastynge as a bowe ; JlexibiHs, vt, Arcns mewB est JlexibiHs, an" ve- lecastynge ^. a Castyngdown; prostracio,subuGrcio. a Catte; catus, mureligns, musio, pilax. ta Cattyle (Catalle A.) * ; lanugo, herba est. ta Cature'^; escarius. 1 Cooper gives ^Orhita. Virg. Cic. A carte wheele : the tracke of a carte-wheele made in the grounde.' 'The tracke, or Cart-wheele Eut. Orhita.' Withals. The Medulla has • Vadum. A forthe or cart spore. Orhita. A cart spore,' and The Ortus explains orhita as • vestigium curri vet rote : ab orbe et rota dicta : et dicitur orbita quasi orhis iter vel via^ A. S. spor, a track ; which we still retain in the term spoor, applied to the track of deer, &c. Compare ' Fosper, Vestigium.' Manip. Vocab. and P. Whele Spore. ' ' Carsaddle. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage -horse, for supporting the trams or shafts of the carriage.' Jamieson. ' The saddle placed on the shaft-horse in a cart, carriage, or waggon.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. Compare P. Plowman, B. ii. 1 79. ' Cartesadel, ))e comissarie, owre carte shal he leve.' ' Cartsaddle, dorsuale.' Huloet. Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, If. B 5, speaks of 'a cartsadel, bakbandes and belybandes.' ' That is 'well-casting.' * ' Cat-tails. The heads of the great bulrush.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c, 'Lanugo. The softe heares or mossinesse in fruites and herbes, as in clarie, &c.' Cooper. Jamieson says, ' Cats-Tails, s. pi. 'iia,vesiM\T\\ah,Eriophorumvaginatum Linn, also called Canna-down, Cat-tails.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 512, says that the ' down e or cotton of this plant is so fine, that in some countries they fill quishions and beddes with it.' He adds, ' Turner calleth it in Englishe, Eeed Mace, and Cattes tayle : to the which we may ioyne others, as Water Torche, Marche Betill, or Pestill, and Dunche downe, bycause the downe of this herbe will cause one to be deafe, if it happen to fall in to tlie cares The leaves are called Matte reede, bycause they make mattes therewith Men haue also experimented and proued that this cotten is very profitable to heale broken or holowe kibes, if it be layde vpon.' See also the quotation from Gerarde in Mr. Way's note s.r. Mowle. 'Cat's-tail; typha.' Withals. ' Cattes tayle, herbe, whiche some cal horse- taile. Cauda equina.' Huloet. * 'Escarius: a cater.' Ortus Vocab. Baret gives 'a Cater: a steward : a manciple : a prouider of cates, opsonator, un despensier ; qui acJieie les viandes' and Palsgrave ' Provider acater, despencier. Catour of a gentyknans house, despensier.' Tusser, in his Five Hun- dred Points, &c., p. 20, says — _ _ ^ ' Make wisdome controlei-, good order thy clarke, Prouision Cater, and skil to be cooke. •Catour, or purueyoure of vitayles. Opsorator.' Huloet. 'The Cater buyeth very dere cates. Ohsonator euro foro emit obsonia.' Horman. From a Fr. form acatour from acute, a buying, used by Chaucer, Prol. 573. 56 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Cawcion ^ ; caucio. *a Cawdille ^ ; caldarium. a Caule ^ ; caula. a Cause ; causa, erga, declinabitur antiqmtus, argiim, grat'm d; racio; sed causa multas h&het species, racio pa\u\cissimas, & cati,sa rem. aniecedit, racio jperjicit; jus, occa- sio, res. be Cause ; causa, pretextu, contem- placione, gratia, intuitu, obtentu, occasio7ie. C ante E. a Cedir tre ; cedrus, cedra ; ce- drinxis. tCele * ; vbi happy (c& vbi blyssede A.). Celydon ® ; celidoma, Jierba est. a Cellg; cella, cellula, conclaue. a Cellar; cellarium (Apoteca, cella- rmm,penus, -i, penus,-rts, penum, pent, indecYn\abUe,2)enus,-eris, A.), <& cetera ; vbi a butry, a Cellerer; cellarius, cellararius. a Censure ; vide in S. litteva. Centary ^ ; centauria, fel terre. a Cepture ; cfi^^rwm. *a Cerkylle ; Ambago, Ambages, amhicio, ambitus, circus, cir- culus, ciclus '', siculus, circui- tus, girus, lustrum, lustvacio, lustrameu, spera, sperula, dimi- nutiuum. half a Cerkylle ; semicirculus. Certan ; certus, verus. tto be Certan ; constare, restare. Certanly ; certe, quoque, porro, quin, vtique ; versus : ^£!st stultus 2}Orro qui nescit viuere porro. ' 'The king suor vpe the boc, and caucion voud god, That he al clanliche to the popes loking stod.' Robert of Gloucester, ed. Heame, p. 506. So also in King AHsaunder, 1. 281 1, in Weber Metr. Eom. i. no — ' And they weore proude of that cite ; And ful of everiche iniquyte : Kaucyon they nolde geve, ne bidde.' The word frequently occurs in this sense of ' hostages, security :' see Holinshed, iii. 1584, ' hostages that should be given for cautions in that behalfe.' It is still in use in Scotland for ' bail, security.' ' In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 14, 1. 431, we are told how Kit, the tapster, her Paramour, and the Ostler ' Sit & ete \>e cawdell, for the Pardonere Jjat was made With sugir & with swete wyne, rijt as hymselffe bade.' 'A cadle. Potiuncnla onacea ; ouaceum. A caudel. Polio. An ote caudel. Avenaceum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Of sweet Almondes is made by skille of cookes .... caicdles of Almonds, both comfortable to the principall parts of the body and procuring sleepe Almond catvdels are made with ale strained with almonds blanched and brayed .... then lightly boyled and f5piced with nutmeg and sugar .... as pleaseth the party.' Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 2, pp. 98, 99. See also Rob. of Gloucester, p. 561. 3 ' Caula. A sheepe house ; a folde.' Cooper. ' Caula. munimenta ovium ; barrieres pour renfermer les moidons, parc.^ Ducange. ' Caula. A stabyl, a folde, or a shep cote.' Medulla. ' A Caule, pen ; caula.' Manip. Vocab. * A. S. soelig. 'Felix, sely or blisful : Felicia, to make sely.' Medulla Grammatica. 'There is sely endeles beyng and endeles blys.' MS.Addit. 10053. * ' Chelidonia. The hearbe Selandine [Celandine].' Cooper. Of this plant Neckham Bays — ' Mira chelidonia;, virtus clarissima reddit Lumina, docta tibi primbet hirundo fidem.' De BTaturis Rerum, p. 478 (Rolls Series). See also Lyte's Dodoens, p. 31. * 'Centaury. A herb of Mars.' Coles' Diet. 1676. 'Fel terrce. Centaurium.' Cooper. The plant is mentioned in the Promptorium, p. 154, under the name Teltryke, herbe,' on which see Mr. Way's note. ■' MS. Clicus. CATHOLICON AJS^GLICUJI. 57 +to Certeftre ; cet'tificare, cerciorare. tto Ceruylle ^ ; excerehrare. ta Ceruyller; excerehrator. to Cese; cessare, desinere, descis- tere, dhnittcre, destare, omiUere est ordinem jntevrumji&re, pre.- mittere ex toto relinq\iere, siq^er- sedere. a Cessynge ; cessac'io, defic'w, jntev- missio. like to Cesse ; cessabundics (A.). C ani!e H. *Chafir (Chafare A.) ^ ; commevdum. to Chafir; commevcari. a Chafirynge; comniGvcium, commw- tac'io. *a Chafte ' ; maxilla, mala, faux, maudubila, mandula,mola; ^naxil- laris, /Jar^icipium. A Chafte ; r6[i] Arowe (A.). A Chafte ; vhi spere, &c. (A.) Chaftmonde ^ (A.) a Chayere ; cathedra, orcestra. ta Chare bowe ® ; fuJtrum. *to Chalange ® ; vendicare, calumjp- * ' Excerebro. To beate out the braynes of a thyng.' Cooper. 'CerueUe,f. The braine.' Cotgrave. * 'And some chosen c^fl^are, they cheuen the bettare.' P. Plowman, B Prologue 31. 'Greet pres at market makith deer chafare.' Chaucer, Wyf of Bathe, Prologue, 1. 523. A. S. ceap, chep. ' In the Anturs of Arthur (Camden Sac. ed. Eobson), xi. 2, we read — ' Alle the herdus my5tun here, the byndest of alle, Off the schdft and the shol, shaturt to the skin.' HaUiwell quotes from MS. Cott. Vespas. A. iii. leaf 7 — ' With the chafte-han of a ded has Men sals that therwit slan he was.' See also E. E. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, p. 100, 1. 268. 'With this chavyl-bon I xal sic the.' Cov. Myst. Cain & Abel, p. 37. Gawin Douglas describing the Trojans on their first landing in Italy, tells how they ' With thare handis brek and chaftis gnaw The crustis, and the coffingis all on raw.' Encado!^, Bk. vii. 1. 250. In the Cursor Mundi, David, when stating how he had killed a lion and a bear, says — ' I had na help bot me allan . . . And scok J)am be \>e berdes sua And I laid hand on ])aim beleue pat I J)air chaftes raue in tua.' 11. 7505-7510. where the Fairfax MS. reads chauelis, and the Gottingen and Trinity MSS. chaulis. ' He strake the dragon in at the chavyl. That it come out at the navyl.' Ywaine & Gawin, 1991. See also Chawylle and Cheke-bone. 'Chaftis, Chafts, the chops. Chaft-blade, the jaw- bone. Chaft-tooth, a jaw-tooth.' Jamieson. A. S. ceajl. S. Saxon, cheuele. * This word does not appear again either under C or S. It was a mensure taken from the top of the extended thumb to the utmost part of the palm, generally considered as half a foot. Bay in his Gloss, of North Country Words gives ' Shafman, Shafmet, Shaft- ment, sb. the measure of the fist with the thumb set up ; ab A. S. scwft-mund, i. e. scmipes.' According to Florio, p. 414, it means 'a certainerate of clothe that is given above measure, which drapers call a handfuU or shaftman.' In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Brock, in the account of the fight between Sir GavTaine, and Sir Priamus, we are told — ' Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a schaft-monde longe !' 1. 2456. See also 11. 3843 and 4232. In the Anturs of Arthur, Camd. Soc. ed. Eobsot), xli. 2, we read, ' Thro his shild and his shildur, a scJiaft-mun he share.' ' Not exceedini,' a foot in length nor a shaftman in shortness.' Barnaby Googe, Husbandry, 78a. In the Liber Niger Domus. Ed. IV, pr. in Household Ordinances, 1790, p. 49, it is stated that the Dean of the Chapel ' hathe all the offerings of wax that is made in the king's chappell on Candylmasse- day, with the moderate fees of the beame, in the festes of the yere, when the tapers be consumed into a shaftmoiiuL' ^ See also Bowe of a chaire. ® MS. Chanlange. This word occurs with the meaning of blame, accuse in the Ancren Eiwle, p. 54, ' hwarof Z;«/€wryes tu me?' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 174, Wrath tells how the monks punished him — ' And do me faste frydayes, to bred and to water. And am chalanged in ])e chapitelhous, as I a childe were.' 58 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Chalange ; cahimpiia. fa Chalanger; calumjmiator. a Chalice : calix, caliculns. *a Chalon ^ ; A mphitapetum. a Cha[m]pion ; Athleta, pugnator, pugill. *a Chandeler ; cerarews. a Chanon ; canonicVi?>. *a Chape of a knyfe "^ ; vomel- a Chapelle ; capella, capellula, a Chapiture ; capitulum. a Chaplett. *a Chapma7^^; negociator, d; cetera; vhi a merchande. a Chapma7iry ; negociacio. *a Chapma«ware ; vendihiUs. *to Chappe * ; mevcari, com-, nundi- nari, negociari. a Charbunkylle ^ ; carhuncidxis. In the Pricke of Conscience we are told how the devil demanded from St. Bernard ' By what skille he walde, and hi what ryght Chalange Jie kingdom of heven bright.' 1. 2252. The claim of Henry IV. to the crown of England is stated as follows in the Eolls of Par- liament, ' In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I, Henry of Lancaster, challenge the realm of England,' &c. (Annals of Eng. p. 210). In Morte Arthure, Arthur in his dream sees two kings climbing to the chair of power, 'This chaire of charbokle, they said, we chalange here-aftyre.' 1. 3326. ' Chalonger .... demander, contester, provoqiier, attaquer, defendre, refuser, prohiber, blamer; de calumnia, fausse accusation, chicane.' Burguy, s. v. C/ia/o«^e. ' Challonger. To claime, challenge, make title unto, set in foot for ; also to accuse of, charge with, call in question for an offence.' Cotgrave. See also Ducange, s. v. Calengium. ' I calenge a thyng of dutye or to be myne owne. je calenge.^ Palsgrave. 'To calenge. Vindicare.' Manip. Vocab. ' We ben brojt in for the monei whiche we baren ajen bifore in our sackis, that he putte chalenge into us [id devolvnt in nos calnmniam].' WycUf, Genesis xliii. 18. So also in Job xxxv. 9 : ' For the multitude of challengeres [calumniatorum] thei shul crie.' ' I calenge to fyght with the hande to hande. Ex prouocatione tecum dimicabo.' Horman. See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathew, p. 161, 1. 7. * Cooper gives ' Amphitapa, idem quod Amphimallum,' which latter he renders by 'A cloath or garment frysed on both sydes,' and in MS. Lambeth, 481, it is explained as ' iapeta ex utraque parte uillosa facta.' In the directions for furnishing a room given in Neckham's Treatise de Utensilibiis, we find — del pUer chalun idem 'Altilis, sive epistilis columpne, tapetum sive tapefe dependeant.' Wright's Vol of Vocab. p. 100. ^ In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolf, of Caistor, taken in 1459, are mentioned 'Item, j bollok haftyd dager, harnesyd wyth sylver, and j chape thertoo. Item, j lytyll Bchort armyny dager, withe j gilt schape' Paston Letters, i. 478. ' Chappe, f. The chape, or locket of a scabbard.' Cotgrave. 'Here knyfes were i-chaped nat with bras.' Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 366. ^ Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 396, in describing the Shipman says — ' Ful many a draughte of wyn hadde he ydrawe From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep.' 'Chapman. A pedler, a hawker, a merchant.' Jamieson. See Lajamon, vol. iii. p. 232. * 'And who so cheped ray chaffare, chiden I wolde, But he profred to paye a peny or tweyne More J)an it was worth.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 380. A.S. ceapian, ' Cheape the pryce or valewe of a thynge. Licitare.' Huloet. ' The Carbuncle was supposed to have light-giving powers. Thus in the Gesfa Bomanorum, p. 7, we are told in the account of the Enchanted Chamber that there was there ' stonding a charhunrle ston, the whiche 5af li3t ouer all the hous.' Alexander Neckham in his work De Naturis Rerum, Bulls Series, ed. Wright, p. 469, refers to this supposed quality as follows — ' Ilbistrat tenebras radians Carbuncuhis auri Fnlgorem vincit ignea flamma micanx' The same supposed property of the stone is referred to in The Myroure of Oiir I-ady, E. E. Text Society, ed. Blunt, p. 1 75, where we read : — ' There is a precyous stone that is called CATIIOLICON ANGLTCUM. 59 *a Chare ' ; ca[r]'pen(t(m. to Charge ^ ; onustare, sarcinare, onevare, grauare. a Charge ; cur a, onus, gvauamen. +to dis-Charge ; exonerare. (to vn- charge ; vhi to discharge A.) Charged; onustus, oneratus, onus- tatus. fa Chargere ; onerator, sarcinator. *A Charyooure ; vbi a chare. tCharls; Karohis, nomen pvoin'mm.. tCharelwayn ( Charlewayn A.)^; arthui-us, 2)lci'ustrum. to Charme; incantarQ, fascinare, car- tninare. A Charmer; incantator, -trix, car- minator, -trix. Charmynge; incantans, carminans, fascinans. a Chare * ; vbi to chase. A Chartyr; carta, monimen, cirogra- phum, scr\ptum, sceda. fA Chase; fuga. tto Chase; fugo, re-, con-, dif-. Chaste ; castv.% corpore, pudicns ani- mo, nuptus, continens. vu Chaste ; inpudicus, jncontinens. fto lyf Chaste; eunuchidare, con- tinere, caste viuere. a carhoncle, whyche shyneth bryghte as fyre, of hys owne kynde, so that no darkenesse may blemysshe yt ne no moysture quenche yt. And to thys stone ye lyken oure lorde god, when ye saye, Per se lucens. The carboncle shynynge by itselfe nedeth none other lyghte.' ' See also Carre. ' penne seyde the Emperoure, when the victory of the bataill wer come home, he shulde have in the first day iiij. worshipis ; of the whiche this is ]>e first, he shalle be sette in a charr, & iiij. wliite hors shulle drawe hit to the palyse of the Ein- perowr; The secounde is, J)at all his trespassom-s & Aduersarijs shulde folowe hia chare behynde hi/n, withe boundeu hondis & fete.' Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 176. ' And [Pharao] putte aboute his [Joseph's] necke a goldun beeje, and made him steyj vpon his secound chaar.' Wyclif, Genesis xli. 43. * In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, I. 3136, the French knights when on a foraging expedition discover ' Two and J)yrty grete somers i Wy)) fair flour, y-maked of whete '. Y -charged alle and some And wy]) bred and flechs and wyn.' 'And therfor, seij) lAatth. Juguxn enim meum suaue est, et onus meum leue, pin is to seye. My yoke, scit. penaunce, is swete, scil. for it tumithe to swetnesse, & my charge or my burdyn, scU. com?»aundement, is lijt.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 177. 'Charger. To charge, burthen, onerate, load ; lye heavy upon, lay on, or lay load on, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Pondus. A charge,' Medulla. ' The Constellation Ursa Major. Bootes was called either Wagoner to Charles* Wain or Keeper to the Great Bear {arctophylax^i , according to the name given to the chief northern group of fixed stars. (See Barrewarde a?;?e.) Cooper gives ' Plaustrum. Chaxles Wayne, nigh the North Pole.' The word occurs also in Gawin Douglas, and in the Medulla we find 'Arcophilaxe (sic). The carle wensterre. Arturus: quoddani signnm celeste : anglice, A carwaynesterre.' Withals mentions ' Charles Waine. Vrsa minor, Cijnosura,' and 'Astarre that follovveth Charles waine. Bootes.' Jamieson gives 'Charlewan' and ' Charlewaigne.' Compare Spenser, Faery Qneene, I. ii. i. A.S. carlcsivceji. See also Cotgrave s. v. Bonte. The idea tliat Charles' Wain is a corruption of Chorles or Churls Wain is a complete error. The Charles is not in any way connected with the A. S. ceorl or any of its later foi-ms, but refers to the Emperor Charles, the Charlemagne of romance, who, as Spenser tells us, in the Tcares of the Muses, was placed by Calliope ' .amongst the Btarris seaven,' and who was addressed by the priests of Aixla-Cliapelle as ' Rex mundi triumphator, Jesu Christi conregnator.' The Woden's Wain of the North became the Charles' Wain of the Teutons. Holland, in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 74, speaks of the 'starre.s of the celestial beare,' the marginal note being 'Charlemaine his waine,' and in Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomteus de Proprieiatihus Rerum, viii. 35, we are told that * Arcturus is comynly clepid in Englis Charlemaynes wayne.' ^ A. S. cerran, cyrran, to turn, drive. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 325, we find ' Chare awey the crowe.' ' Fulst me euer to gode and clier me from sunne,' E. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 215. See other examples in Stratmann. Compare P. 'Charyn a-way,' p. 70. 60 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fto Chasty ^ ; castigare, corripeve. A Chastyser ; castigator, -tvix. A Chastysynge; castigacio,correccio. Chastite ; continencia, pro^^rie vidii- arxxm, castitas corporis scilicet proprie virgmum pmlicicia, mono- garnia, integv'itas, celibatas, casti- vionia religionis. fvn Chastite ; incontinencia ; inpu- dica. ta Chaterer "^ ; futilis, garuJns, ver- bosus, Joquax, loquatulns, mag- niloquus, poliloquus. to Chatir as hyrdis ^ ; cornicari, cor- niculari, garrire. to Chatir as a ina?i ; garrulari, wer- hosari. +A Chaterynge ; garrulitas, verbosi- tas, loquacitas. +a Chaterynge of byrd^'s ; garritus. + Chaterynge as birdi's; garrulans, loquax. tto Chatte * ; Garrulare. *a Chawylle (Chavylle '^ ; r&? A cliafte). Chaw^depysse '^ ; stranguria. tChawrdew^ayn ^ ^ ' Als J^e gude son tholes mekely pe fader, when he wille hym chasty.' Pricke of Conscience, 3549. 'To chasty Jiaim and hald Jjaim in awe.' Ibid. 5547. 'Bot luke now for charitee thow chasty thy lyppes.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1019. O. Fr. chustoier, chastier : Lat. castigare. See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, i. 122, ix. 743, &c., and P. Plowman, A. xi. 195. 2 ggg ^^g^ Blaberyn. ^ See also to Chiter as byrdis dose. ' Cornicari. To chatte or cackle like a chough. Garrulce aves. Chatteryng byrdes, singyng birdea. Garrio. To babble or chatte; to talke many woordes folishlye ; properly to chirpe or chatter as a birde.' Cooper. * ' Garrulitas. Chattyng ; janglyng ; babbling ; busie talkyng. Eauca garrulitas pi- caruin. Ovid. Chattyng of pies.' Cooper. ' Bahillarde, f. A tittle-tattle ; a prating gossip ; a babling huswife ; a chatting or chattering minx.' Cotgrave. ' Garrulo. To Jangelyn. Medulla. 'Som vse]> straunge wlafFerynge chiteryngc' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 159. * See note to Chafte. In Wright's Political Poems (Camden Soc.) p. 240, we find, ' to chawle ne to chyde,' i.e. to jaw, find fault. In Sloane MS. 1571, leaf 48'', is given a curious prescription ' for boLnynge vndur ]>e chole,' the principal ingredient of which is a fat cat. ' Brancus. A gole or a chawle.' Vocabulary, MS. Harl. 1002. In the Master of Game, MS. Vespas. B. xii, leaf 34**, mention is made of the ' iawle-bone ' of a wild boar. ' Bucca, mala inferior. The cheeke, iawe or iowll.' Junius. * Cotgrave gives 'Pfese-cAawrfe. AburntPisse; also the Venerian flux; the Gonorrhean, or contagious running.' The Ortus curiously explains 'Stranguria: as the colde pysse ; difficultas vrine quam guttatim micturiunt.' 'A recipe for the cure of Chawclpys, or strangury, is given in MS. Lincoln. Med. fo. 298.' Halliwell. ' Stranguria, otherwise called in Latine stillicidium, & of our old faiTiers (according to the French name) choivdepis, is when the horse is provoked to stale often, & voideth nothing but a few drops — which cometh, as the physitians say, either through the sharpness of the urine, or by some exulceration of the bladder, or else by means of some apostume in the liver or kidnies.' Topsell, Hist, of Four- footed Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1673, p. 304. I know of no other instance of the word except in the curious 0. Fr. poem ' Des xxiii Mani^res de Vilains,' Paris, 1833, ed. Franc. Michel, p. 13, where we read — ' Si aient plente de grume, Mai ki les faiche rechaner, Plenty de fi-ifevre et de gaunisse ! Et plaie ki ne puist saner.' Et si aient le chade-pisse, Jamieson gives ' Chaudpeece : Gonorrhoea,' and refers to Polwart. Fr. chaade-pisse. See P. Cawepys. ^ A recipe for ' Chaudewyne de boyce ' as follows is given in Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 25 — 'Take smalle notes, schale out kumele, As Tpou dose of almondes, fayre and wele ; Frye hom in oyle, pen sethe hom ryjt In almonde mylke pat is bryjt ; pen ))ou schalle do in floure of ryce See also ibid. p. 9, for another recipe for 'Chnudon; for wylde digges, swannes, and pigges,' composed of chop})ed liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, vinegar, pepper, cloves And also o])er pouder of spyce ; Fry ojjer curneles besyde also, Coloure J)ou hit with safron or J'ou far goo, To divers J)o mete J)ou schalt hit set. With \>o fryed curnels with outen let.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 61 to Chaviffe '' ; calefacere. A Chafer^; calefactorium, stutra, co- culuin. a Chaumbere (Chame?" A.) ; camera, thalamns, tv\ste(jum, zeta, con- claue; versus — ^Est sponsi tJialamus, camevam die esse scolaris, Ac secreta loca temjpli penetY?dia dicas. a Chaumberlayn ^ ; camerarius, cve- difarius, cuhicularius, paranini- pJms, eunuplms, taJamista. Chaumpe * ; jntQVcapedo, jntQvsti- cium. a Chawnse ; casus a^^Mersus est, anspiciuvci prosperum est, for- tuitiis aduersns est vel pros- per, eusntus, fatum, fors abla- tivo -te, occasio, successus prosper est. a Chawnceler; cancellarius, secre- tarius, apocripharius. a Chawncery ; cancellaria. to Chawnge ; alterare, alternare, variare, Jlecteve, mutare, com?/m- tare. tChawngeabyl ; mutahilis, commuta- hilis, flexlhUis. a Chawnginge ; mutacio,covn.mutac\o. fa Chawnginge clath%* mutatorium. *a Chawnter; parophonista, cantor, precentor, succentor, faharius. a Chaw^ntry; cantaria. a Chawntury; precentura. a Cheffcane ; Arcldtenens, cafitaneus. a Cheke ; gena, hucca, buccella,faux, mala, maxilla. a Chekebone ; vbi a chafte. a Chekyn ; pullus, pulliculns cZmiin- utiuu»^. t Chekyn mete ^ ; ipia. and ginger. Another for 'C^aMcferwforSwannes' is given in Household Ordinances, p. 441. See also Sloane MS. 1201, leaf 63. MS. Harl. 1735, leaf 18, gives the following recipe — ' Chaudon sauj of Swannes. Tak jie issu of ]>e swannes, & wasche hem wel, skoure ])e guttys with salt, sethj al to-gidre. Tak of pe flesclie ; hewe it smal, & J^e guttys with alle. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, gryrid it & tempre it vp with bred ; colour it with blood ore with brent bred, seson it vp with a lytyl vinegre : welle it al to-gydere.' 'Beeff, moton, stewed feysaund. Swan with the Chawdwyn.'' J. Russell's Boke of Nurture in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 48, 1. 688. 1 'Cliarcoal to chaufen the knyjte.' Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ' He sethede potage and is fild; and is chaiifid \calefactus est\, and seide, Vah, or iveel, I am hat.' Wyclif, Isaiah xliv. 16. See also Esther i. 10. '^ A saucepan. Dame Eliz. Browne in her will, Paston Letters, iii. 4661, bequeaths 'a grete standing chafer of laton with a lyon upon the lydde, ij chafers of brasse, and ij litiU brasse pottys.' ^ On the duties of a Chamberlain see Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, pp 59-69 and 168-9, * ' Inter capedo, Cic. A space or pause: a space of time or place betwene.' Cooper. 'Chaumpe' is the word always used in the marginal directions for the illuminator of the Corpus (Oxford) MS. of the Canterbury Tales, when a small initial is to be made. '■Vynef (our ' vignette ') is used for the large letters. An example may be seen at the beginning of several of the letters in the present work. The scribe has left a space to be filled in by the illuminator with the proper capital letter, which for the guidance of the latter is written small. It is not an unusual thing to find these chaumpes in MSS. unfilled in. The Ortus explains intercapedo as * disiantia localis vt inter duas parietes. See an example in Addit. 22,556 in Mr. Way's Introd. p. xl. * ' Mutatorium. Pars mulierum vestimentorum ; partie du v&iement des femmes, sorte de pelerine.' (S. Hier.) D'Arnis. 'Mutatorium. A chaungyng cloth.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah ii. 22, speaks of 'iemmes in the frount hangend and chaunging clothix.'' The Ortus explains mutatorium as ' vestis preciosa pro qua mmenda alia mutatur : anglice, a precyous clothynge, a chaungynge clothe, or a holy daye clothe, vt hahetur quarto libra regum, v. cap.' (2 Kings, v. 22,) in the Vulgate, vexi&i mntatorias dwplices. « 'Ipea: quedam herba : chykwede.' Ortus. In Norfolk, according to Forby, the ahine media is called chickens meat. A. S. cicena mete, alsine. Aelfric. The name is also applied to duckweed, endive, and dross com. ' Chikne-mete, intiba.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 140. 62 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Chekery ; panrms scaccariatus. a Chekyr ^ ; scaccarium. *to Chepe ; taxare {mexcari, com- mercari, nundinari, negociari,A.). *Chepe ; ^jiecmm {<& cetera ; vbi ■price A.), a Chepynge ; taxacio. a Chere ; vultns. a Chery; cerasum. a Cherytre ; cerasus. a Cherystone ; cerapetra. to Cherische or dawnte (Cherys or to daunt A.) ^ ; blandiiraetare. *a Chesabylld ^ ; casula, jnfula, pla- neta. *a Chesse bolle (ChesbowUe A.)*; papauer, ciuolus. to Chese ; eligere, decevpere, deligere, legere, seligere. Chese ; crtseus, caseolus, formella. a Chesfatt'^; casearmm.,sinuin,sitella. a Cheslep * ; lact'is. a Chesynge ; eleccio, dilectus. Chesse '' ; scaccus A. a Chestan * ) , 7 , . -^, , , > oalaiius, castania. a Chestan tre j ' a Cheualry; milicia. to Chew; masticare. to Chew cud (Chewe J)e cuyde A.); ruminare. * ' Thenne tlie Kyng asket a chekJcere, And cald a damesel here.' Avowynge of Arthur, ed. Robson, Iv. i. In the Eomance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 74, 1. 2224, Naymes in describing the amusements of the French knights says — ' po pat willie> to leue at hame playej) to \>e escheMere' On the History, &c., of the Game of Chess, see note to my edition of the Gesta Homanorum, chapter xxi. pp. 459, 460. ^ In Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat, B. iv. 117, we have 'childryn cherissing,' in the sense of the pampering or spoiling of children. Cotgrave gives ' Mifjnoter. To dandle, feddle, cocker, cherish, handle gently, entertaine kindly, use tenderly, make a wanton of.' Cf. also Dawnte. See Chaucer, Troylus, Bk. iv. st. 220, and Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 128. ^ Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letter.s, iii. 464, mentions ' an awbe ; j chesyppill, with a stole, and all that belongeth therto.' * Lyte, Dodoens, p. 200, says that the roote of Dogges-tooth is 'long & slender lyke to a Chebol.' ' Paxot, m. Poppie, Cheesbowls. Olutte, f. Poppie, Chessbolls, or Cheese, bowles.' Cotgrave. ' Papaver. Pojiie or ChesbouU.' Cooper. See also Halliwell s. v. Chesebolle. ' A Cheseboule. Papaver.' Withals. ' Che.sbolle, )iec papaver. Chesbole, hec sepula.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 190-1. In the Coniplaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 94, when Sextus Tarquinius sent to enquire from his father what course he should pursue in order to betray Gabii, ' Aid Tarquine gef na ansuer to the messanger, but tuike his staf, and .syne past throcht his gardin, and quhar that he gat oiiy chasbollis that greu hie, he straik the heidis fra them vitht his staf, and did no thyng to the litil chasbollis.' * ' Cheese-fat, Chesfat. The mould in which cheeses ai e made.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See note to Frale. ' Casearium. A day house where cheese is made.' Cooper. ' Esclitsse. Any small hurdle or any utensill of watled ozier, or wicker, &c., hence, a Cheese-fat, or Cheesfoord thereof. Cagerotte. A Chesford, orCheesfatt (of wicker).' Cotgrave. 'Multi-ale. A che.sfatt or a deyes payle. Fiscella. A leep or a chesfatt.' Medulla. ' A cheese-fatte to presse the cheese in. Fiscella vel forma casearia.' Withals. * ' Cheese-lep. A bag used to keep the rennet for making cheese,' according to Ray, but Peacock's Gloss, gives ' Cheese-lop, Cheslop, the diied stomach of a calf used for curdling milk for cheese,' as a Lincolnshire word, and with this the Ortus agrees : ' lactis est mollis et tenera pellicula in qua lac coagulaiur in ventre laetentis.' Cooper renders Lades by 'the small guttes.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 222, we have 'Cheslepe, cheese lip.' The word is compounded of A. S. leap, a basket ; see P. Berynge-lepe and Fysche-leep. Cf. ' Cheeselyp worme, otherwyse called Eobyn Goodfelowe his lowse. Tylas.' Huloet. ^ See Chekyr above. * ' Balanitas. A kinde of roundechestens.' Cooper. ' Coraws. A chestony tre. Balanus, idem.' Medulla. ' Chastaigne. A chesnut. Chastaignier. A chessen or chesnut tree.' Cotgrave. Ital. Castagna, from Castanea in Thessaly, its native place. In Aelfric's Gloss. is given ' Castanea, cystel, vel cyst-beam,' Whence Mr. Wright explains chestnut as the nut of the ci/st-tree. CATHOIICON ANGLICUM. 63 to Chyde *; litiyare, ceriare, (£• cetera; vhi to flyte (flytt A.). fto ly m Chilbed; decumhere, de- cubere. *a Chilbed ; ptter^;en'?fm, decnhie. a Cliilde ; ^;ar?«<^/us, pusio, puer, jn- fans, infantulws, jyusillus, jmerii- lus, ^j?«e//n?us, soholes ; pMer?7is, yar^icipium ; pignns, proles y in- fantilis, jnfantuosus. to be Childeyshe ; puerare, re-, puer- ascere, re-. *to Childe '■* ; jmrturire, enili, fetare, par ere, profundQYe; versus — *^Femina vult parere seel non uult ilia parere. a Childe berer; puerpera. tto make y/itk Childe ; (/rauidare, pregnare, jnpregnare. a Childe hede ; infancia, pmericia. tChildely; pmerilittiv. a Chymney ^; caminu^, epicasterium, furnerium, fumerale. *a Chinche (Chynshe A.)*; tenax, d' cetera ; vhi cowatMS. Chinchery ; tenacitas, <£• cetera ; vhi cowatyse. a Chine ; cathena, cathenula, cateUa, cathenella ; cathenaius parricipi- um. a Chyn ; mentum ; mentatus p&rt'ici- pium. * ' I lyken the to a sowe, for thou arte ever chyding at mete.' Palsgrave, p. 6i i, col. a. In the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 253, 1. 101, we are told — 'Lette ay your chere be lowly, blythe and hale, Withoute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte.' Wyclif, in one of his diatribes against the friars, says that they ' chiden & fijttew as woode hou»idis, & sweren herte & bonys.' English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 216. * ' Puerperium, Plin. The time of a woman's trauayle with childe or lying in. Sueton. The babe or infant delivered. Paiturio. To labour or trauayle with childe.' Cooper. Fr. enfanter. In Wyclif's version of Genesis xix. 27, 28, we read: 'The more dou5tir childide a sone, and clepide his name Moab .... and the lesse dou5tir childide a sone, and clepide his name Amon, that is, the sone of my peple.' See also Luke i. 57 ; Romance of Partenay, 1157 ; Ormulum, 156 ; Gesta Roiyumorum, p. 209, &c. In the Cursor Mundi we read — ' J^ar dwellid or lauedi wit hir nece, And at hir childing was helpand.' "Til ion was born, a wel godd pece, Ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 1 1057. ' Pario. Tochyldyn. Vir generat mulierque parit sed gignitvterque. Partario. To ympyn, beryn, or chyldyn.' Medulla. Compare ' A woman hade vij childer at oon childenge.' Trevisa's Higden, i. 205. * The original meaning of 'chimney' was a 'fireplace,' as in the following — * Damesele, loke ther be, Fagattus of fyre tre A ffayre in the chymene. That fetchyd was 5are.' Sir Degrevant, Thornton Horn. p. 234. So also — ' His fete er like latoun bright Als in a chymne brynnand light.* Pricke of Conscience, 4368. See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 168, 3041. Jamieson says, 'among "moveabill heir- schip," we find mentioned, "ane bag to put money in, ane eulcruik, a,ne china) ey, ane water-pot." Burrow Lawes, c. 125, § i.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, £. E. Text Soc. 1. 2077, we read — ' pan was J)er on a chymenay A greyt fyr J)at brente red.' And in the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 192, 1. 460, we find amongst the duties of the Groom of the Chamber, that ' Fuel to chymne hym falle to gete.' • Cheminie, f. A chimney.' Cotgrave. ' Caminus. A chimney : a furnayse.' Cooper. Chimnies, in the modem sense of the word, were not common until the reign of Elizabeth. Thus Harrison, in his Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, i. 338, says, ' Now have w© manie chimnies ; and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds in the head'] ; then had we none but reredosses [open hearths] ; and our heads did never ake.' See also ibid. pp. 239-40. * lu Havelok (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 2941, we are told that he began ' His denshe men to feste wel So l)at he weren aUe riche ; With riche landes and catel, For he was large and nouth chinche.' 64 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Chippe ^ ; assula, quisquilie. to Chippe ; dolare, & cetera; vhi tobew. a Chire ^ ; genimen. a Chyrne ; vhi a kyrne. a Cheselle ; celt\B, celmm, scalprum, sca^jjulura, scalfims. to Chiter os byrd is dose ^ ; garrire, mimurire. *a Chiterlynge * ; hilla. Chosyn; electus, selectiis, comparan- ta ChoUer (Chullere A.) ® ; questor. a Churle®; batiuus, calcitro,rusticuSf gello d: gillo, gleho. C ane Clay (Cle A.) of a beste ^; vngida. ^ ' Cysers to cut the heare with, forfcx,' Baret. ' Cissers. Forfeculce.^ Manip. Vocab. * Forfex. A shere.' Medulla. See P. Cysowre. * 'Glis. Potter's claye, lutosus. Myrie and durtie.' Cooper. The Medulla distinguishes between, the meanings, genders, &c., of the three Latin words glis as follows : ' Glis animal, glis terra tenax, glis lappa vocatur; Hie animal, hec terra tenax, hec lappa vocatur; -Ris animal, -tis terra tenax, -tis lappa vacatur.' ' 'A claypit, a place where clay is digged ; argilletmn.' Barefc. ' ArgilUere, f. A clay- pit ; or a plot where-in Potters-clay is gotten.' ' Glaire. A whitish and slimie soyle : glaireux. Slimie.' Cotgrave. Compare Glayre, below. * Perhaps the same as Clappe of a mylne. ' 'Amilckcke. Crepitar.ulum.' Baret. ' Claquet de moidin. The clapper or clack of a mill-hopper.' Cotgrave. ' Taratantara. A seve, or the tre that lyth vnder the seve. Taratantizare : tuba clangere, vel farinam colare.' Medulla. See also Milne Clappe. In the Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris), 58, we find it as ' pe clepper of ]>e melle.' See Chaucer, Persones Tale, p. 406. 'Clap of a mill. Apiece of wood that makes a noise in the time of grinding.' Janiieson. Li.Geni\a,n,klapper,klep2ier. ' Jiutillum, a clakke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 180. * Used here doubtless in the sense of making clear or fining liquids ; cf. Clere as ale or vryne, below. The Author of the Catholicoti nowhere uses Clarus in the sense of noble, glorious, but Wyclif, John xii. 23, has, Tadir, clarifie thi name,' and HalliweU quoted from MS. Camb. Ff. v. 48, leaf 90— *A voice come fro hfevene thore I haf clarefid the, he saide.' ' 'Offendix. A knot off byndyng of bokys.' Medulla. * • Garyophilli. The spise called clones. Garyophillii^. The cloue giloeflower,' Cooper, 1584. See also Clowe of garleke, and Clowe, gariofolus. ^ ' Vngula. A clee.' Medulla. Withals gives ' the cleyes of a fish, as of Lopsters, or such other. C/ielce.' ' Les bras d'un Scorpion. The cleyes or clawes of a scorpion.' Cotgrave. ' Brachia cancre. The clees.' Cooper. Clees is found in Cower, ii. 39 — ' As a cat wolde ete fischis Withoute wetyng of his clees ;' and in P. Plowman, C.I. 172, ' to his clees clawen us.' See the directions for ' pygges farsyd ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 36, ' po cle of pygge shalle be Festened in >e cheke, so mot ^ou ]>e.' Wyclif uses the form in Exodus x. 26, where Moses addressing Pharaoh says—' There shal not leeue a clee of the tbingis that ben necessarie.' See also Genesis xlix. 17 and Judges v. 22. See note to to chewe Cud, and MandeviUe's Travels, ed. HalliweU, p. 198. The pronunciation Cleg is still kept up in East Anglia ; see Nail's Glossary of Yarmouth, &c. ' Vu'jula. A dee.' Medulla. A. S. cla, clea, cleo, pi. clawe. 66 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Clege ^. *a Clekett ^ ; clauis. tClemeut ; clemens, women projn-'ium est. *Clene ; jntemeratus,jncorruptns,jn- coutamiaatvis, jntactus, honestus, illibatus, immaculatus, illimis, in- poliitus, immolatus, miindns, pu- rus, serenns, sincerus ^. vn Clene; jnexpiahiUs, inmicndus,jn- purns. Clene rynynge * ; eliquus. a Clennes ^ ; honestas, mundicia, pu- ritas, sinceritas. vn Clennes ; jmmundicia, jmpudi- cicia, jmpuritas. fClennessabylle ; expiahilis, purga- bil'is. tvn Cleneeabylle ; jnexpiabilis, jn- purgabilis. to Clense; acerare, pYod\iicitur~\ ce, p[er^acerare, colare, despumare, diluere, effecare.ellimare, eliqiiarQ, illiinare, illuere, limare, liquare, luere, ah-, histrare, mundare, e-, mungere, de-, e-, palare, parare, 2)eracerare, piare, ex-, 23ur{Jicare, purare, p)urgare, ex-, tergere, de-, ex-. A Clensynge ; colacio, defecacio, de- liquacio, deliqimmen, exp)iacio, expiamen, expurgacio, lustracio, lustramen, lustrum, piacio,piacu- lum, purgacio, purgamen, ptmji- cacio. Clensynge ; colans,defecans,liqua\ji\s, li' cetera. Clere; c'arus, pre-,fulgidus^, |jre-, p)evsp!cuus '' ; versus : ^£st aqua peispicua *, sunt solis lumina clara : epliehus, faculentus, limpidns, liquidus, lucidus, diluci/luuB, luculentus, nitidus, politus, pjurus, 2)urgatns, radio'^us, serenns, sincerus, sidas, splen- didus, & cetera ; vhi clene. Clere as ale or wyne * ; defecatns, merus, merax, meracidws, meratus, purgatus, perspicwus. to Clere ; clarere, -rescQve, -rare, de-, darificare, elucidare, illuminare, pnrijieare, serenare. *a Clerg^ " ; clerus, derlmonia. * A cleg is the Northern term for a gad-fly. Baret gives ' A clegge-flie, solipiiga,' and Cooper has ' Solipunga. Pismiers, that in the sunne stinge most vehemently.' 'A clegge, flee. Solipunga.' Manip. Vocab. ' Cleg, gleg. A gadfly, a horse-fly.' Jamieson. Danish, klaeg, tabanus. ' The uiilatit woman .... Mare wily than a fox, pungis as the cleg.' Fordun, Scotichronicon, ii. 276, ed. 1759. J. R. in his trans, of Mouflet's Theater of Insectes, 1658, p. 936, says that the fly ' ciilled in Latine Tahanus .... is of the English called a JBurrel-fy, Stowt, and Breese : and also of sticking and clinging, Cleg and dinger.' ^ ' Cleck, Click. A small catch, designed to fall into the notch of a wheel ; also a door- latch.' Nodal's Glossary of Lane. In a document of tlie date 141 6, quoted by Ducange, 8. V. Cliquetus, it is ordered that ' Refedorarius semper tencat hodium refectorii clausum cum cliqueto.' See P. Plowman, B. v. 623. ' Clitclla. A clyket.' MeduUa. ^ MS. sinceritas. * The MS. seems to read ryuynge, but the third letter is rather blotted. ^ In Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse (Thornton MS. ed. Perry), p. 48, 1. 1 2, we read, ' the Holy Goste saU sende two maydyns .... the one is callede Rightwysues and J)e tother es called Lufi'e of Clennes.' Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 505, says — ' Wei oughte a prest ensample for to 5ive, By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve.' 'Puritas. Clennes.' MedulLa. See also The Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 10, and Lonelich's Holy Grad, ed, Furnivall, xxxvi. 426. See also Sir Gawayne, 1. 653. * MS. fulgudus. ' MS. prospicuus. * MS. prospicua. ® ' Vinum rneracum. Cicero. Cleere wyne without water mixed.' Cooper. '" ' Clergy. A nombre of clerkes.' Palsgrave. Clergie is common in the sense of learning. See P. Plowman, A. xi. 104, 286, &c. This meaning we still retain in the phrase 'Benefit of clergy.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 67 a Gierke ; clericus, clerimonius, cleri- cal iti. a Clerenes ^ ; claredo, claritas, clari- tudo, faculencia, fulgor, inhar, limpiditas ; lux oritur, lumen accenditur ; lucidencia, meritas ; versus : % Lux a natura sed lumen ma- teriale : serenitas, sinceritas, splendor. Clett (Cleyt A.) - ; glis, lappa. tto Clethe in manhode; humanare. Clethe ^ ; jnduere, opevire, vestire, tegere, ct cetera ; «7ersus : % Indidt ac opevit, amicit, vestit, tegit atque Velat, predictis sensum dedit vsus eunclem. Occidat, obnuhit '. (See Cok of hay.) Richardson quotes the following : — ' Bee it also prouided tliat this act, nor anything therein contained doe in any wise extende to any cockers or haruest folkes that trauaile into anie countrie of this realme for haruest worke, either come haruest or hay haruest, if they doe worke and labour accordiu'^dy.' Rastall, Statutes, Vagabonds, &c., p. 474. '' See Harrison, Desciipt. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 89, for an account of the divi- sions of the hours of the night amongst the Ancients. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 350, speaks of — ' The kok, that orloge is of thorpys lyte.' See also Cokerelle. * Panis de Coket is mentioned in a MS. of Jesus Coll. Oxford, I Arch. i. 29, leaf 268, as bein'g slightly inferior to wastel bread. ' A cocket was a kind of seal (see Liber Albus, p. 45, and Madox, Hist. Excheq. 1. p. 783), and as bread in London was sealed with the baker's seal, after inspection by the Alderman, it is not improbable that this bread thence had its name ; though at some periods certainly, other kinds of bread, distinguished in name from Cocket-bi-ead were sealed as well Cocket-bread was most used probably by the middle classes ; that of inferior quality being trete or f carte, while simnel and wtif^tel were finer in quality and higiier in price.' Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 793. See also Liber Albu.s, Glossary s. v. Cocket and Bread; Arnold's Chronicle (ed. 181 1 ), pp. 49-56; and Harrison's Description of England, i. 154. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 71 *Cokylle^; quedavo. ahorigo, [Jierba A.), zazannia. *aCoknay^; ambro, mammotropns, delictus ; -yersus : ^BeUcius qui delicijs a matre nu- tritur. ta Cok of hay or of corne ^ ; Arco- nius. a Cokerelle; gaUinacius. tColai ; colonia, est quedavo. ciuitas. a Cole (Coylle A.) ; calculu?,, carho, pvuna est cum. igne ; versus : {^Duva. calor est 2^^"^^^(^> Carho duvQ. deficit ignis ; A.) ^Carho nigrescit ignitaque pruna nitescit. *a Colar ; collarium, Anaholadium. *a Colar of silufi/' or golde ; murenula. a Colar of a hund * ; millus, colla- rium, cojmlarius. a Colar of a hors ; collarium. ta Coler of yreii; columber, collare. fColeryke ^ ; colera ; colericus. fColiandyr ® ; colia. \>e Colike '^ ; colica passio, ylios grece, ylion, tucZeclinabi^e. fa Colke * ; erula, {interior pars 2)omi, A.) ^ The corn-cockle. Agrostemma gitliago. G&eVic cogall. Tares, husks, the corn-cockle. Cockle or Cokyl was used by Wyclif and other old wiiters in the sense of a weed generally, but in later works has been confined to the gith or corn-pink. ' Coquiol. A degenerate barley or weed coumionly growing among barley, and called Haver-grasse.' Cotgrave. • Zizannia. Dravke, or darnel, or cokkyl.' Medulla. ' Cockole hath a large smal [.«c] leafe and wyll beare v or vi floures purple colloure as brode as a grote, and the sede is I'ounde and blacke.' Fitzhcrbert, Boke of Husbandry. See also Darnelle. * Tusserin his Five Hundred Pointes, &c., 92, 4, says — ' Some cockneies with cocking are made verie fooles, fit neither for prentise, for plough, nor for schooles ;* and again 95, 5 — ' Cocking Mams and shifting Dads from schooles. Make pregnant wits to prooue vnlearned fooles.' ' A cockney, a childe tenderly brought up; a dearling. Cockering, mollis ilia educatio quam indubjentiam vocamus. A father to much cockering. Pater nimis indulgens.' Baret's Alvearie. Cooper gives • Mammothreptas : after S. Augustine a childe that sucketh longe, but Erasmus taketh it for a childe wantonly brought vp. Delicice : a minion boye ; a cockney ; a wanton.' ^ 'Archonius: acerviis manipulorum. Manipidus. A gavel (sheaf of corn).' Medulla. 'A hay cocke. Meta ferri.^ Withals. See also Mughe. * 'Milium. A mastiue's colar made of leather with nayle?.' Cooper. ' 3Jilus. An houndys colere.' Medulla. * Men were divided into four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andrewe says, in his Noble Lyfe, 'And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes of lywmes as senewes, vaynes, iktte, flesshe & skynne. And also of the foure moistours, as sanguyne, flemaiyke, coleryke & melancoly.' (,fol. a iv. back. col. 2). Men die, he says, in three ways: i. by one of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others; 2. by humidum radicale, or ' naturall moystour,' forsaking them; 3. by wounds — 'the coleryke commeth ottentymes to dethe be accedentall maner through his hasiines, for he is of nature hot and drye.' So also John Russell in his Hoke of Nurture (.Babees Boke, p. 53), says — 'The second course colericus by callynge Fulle of Fyghtynge blasfemynge, & brallynge, Fallynge at veryaunce with felow and fere.' And he adds these lines — Colericus. IJirsutus, Fallax, irascens, prodigus, satis audax, Astutus, gracilis, siccus, croceique coloris. See also Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 157. « See also Coriandre. ' MS. which reads Cokylle, corrected by A. 8 Hampole in the Pricke of Conscience, 644, 3, tells us that 'Alle erthe by skille mav likned be The whiche in myddes has a colke, Tille a rounde appel of a tree. As has an eye [egg] in myddes a yolke :' And in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 281, we read — ' It is fulle roten inwardly At the colhe within,' 72 CATIIOLICON ANGLIClUr. to Colke ' ; tondere, detondere. *a Collemase ^ ; Alcedo. +aCollokis^; haustellam, vel Itav- tellum. a Collop*; carhonella, frixa. a Colowre and to colortr; vhi coloiire. *a Colrake ® ; trulla, verriculum, a Colte "^ ; ^;r;/^us. ta Colte brydylle ; hipatum. Colu??ibyne ; columhinn. a Coliare (Col5ere A.) "'; carhonarius. to Come agayn; reiienire, <£• cetera ; vhi to turne agayn. to Commaunde ; censere ", censire, hortari, mandare, inhere, preci- peve, imperare, edicere, indiceve. Commandynge ; imj^eriosus, ^?«7;er- ans, pibens. a CoTOinaundraent ; mandaiuvrijjyve- ceptum, dic'io, imperium, edictum, jndicium, iussum, mssus, jjrece])- t\is, hortamen. Coke is still in use in Lancashire with meaninar of pith, core. ' Erula : illud quod est in medio pomi, ab eruo dicitur : anglice, a core.' Medulla. ' Couk of an apple, cor.'' Manip. Vocab. Dutch kolk, a pit, hollow : compare Gaelic caocJi, empty, hollow. * Jamieson gives 'to Coll, v. a. To out, to clip. To coll the hair, to poll it. S. Cow. To poll the head ; to clip short in general ; to cut, to prune ; to lop off. To be court, to be bald. It occurs as signifying shaven ; applied to the Roman tonsure. Cleland. Icel. kollr, tonsum caput.' ^ Spelt Calmewe by Lydgate. 'Alcedo: quedam avis. A se-mewe.' Medulla. ' Hec alcedo: a colmow.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 252. Caxton, Descr. Brit. 1480, p. 54, says, speaking of Ireland, ' In lagenia is a ponde ther be seen colmaus birdes, the byrdes ben cleped certelles and come homly to mannes honde.' ^ 'Colloch. A large pail. Cf. Icel. A'oZ^a = a pot or bowl without feet.' Nodal's Glossary. In the Will of Thomas Dautree, 1483, pr. in Testamenta Eboracensia, pt. 2, p. 61, Surtees Soc. vol. 30, the following item occurs : ' lego imam peciam coopertam, vocatam le collok ecclesice mece parochicdi, ad, inde faciendum imam, coupam sire pixidem pro corpore Christi.' See also the Richmondshire Wills, &c., published by the same' Society, vol. 26, p. 169, where are mentioned in an Inventory dated 1563, 'a kneadinge tube, iij collecks, a wynnocke, ij stands, a churne, a fleshe collecke, &c.' * 'Frixa. A colop, or a pece off flesch.' Medulla. The Ortus explains carhonella as 'caro assata super carhones,' and adds the lines — ' Est carhonella caro : prunis assata tenclla : Garbonem faciens : hie carhonarius exstnt.'' 'Collop. A slice ; a rasher of bacon.' Nodal's Glossary. Wedgwood derives it from ' chp or colp, representing the sound of something soft throvm on a flat surface.' The word occurs in old Swedish. Ihre says — ' Kollops, edulii genus, confectum ex carnis fragmentis, tudite lignea probe contusis et maceratis.' In Piers Plowman, B. vi. 286, Piers says — ' I have no salt bacoun Ne no kokeney, bi cryst, coloppes for to maken.' 'Slices of this kind of meat (.salted and dried) are to this day termed collops in the north, whereas they are called steaks when cut off from fresh or unsalted flesh.' Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 62. ' Rihlette, a collop or slice of bacon. Bes oeufs a la rihlette, Egges and collops ; or an omelet or pancake of egges and slices of bacon mingled, and fried together.' Cotgrave. 'The coloppes cleaned faste to the fryenge pannes bottom for lack e of oyle, droppynge or butter. Offe fundo sartaginis heserv.nt olli distillationis desiderio.' Horman. See also Andrew Boorcie's Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 273, P. Plowman, C. Text, xvi. 67, and Harrison, i. 61. ' Colloppe meate, ceuf au lard.'' Palsgrave. * ' Coleiake, or makron. Jtutnbulum.' Baret. ^ Fourgon : a coal-rake or an oven fork.' Boyer's Diet. 1652. See also Frugon. Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland, in Holinshed, vol. vi. p. 27, speaks of the ' colcrake sweeping of a pufloafe baker,' 'Colerake, ratissover.'' Palsgrave. ' Colerake. Ratahidnm.^ Huloet. * ' P alius. The yonge of everything ; a colte ; a foale ; a chicken.' Cooper. ' Pulnlus, or Pidl us. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. 'A chicken, colt, or yoong birde, 2^m?^ms.' Baret. ' Poulaine. A fole or colt.' Cotgrave. See also Foyle. * In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, we read — ' Choliers J)at cayreden col come jfere bi-side pe kolicri's bi-komsed to karpe kencly i-fere.' See also the ' Taill of Rauf Coihear.' * Repeated in MS. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 73 to Come ; venire, j^cv-, ad-, aduen- tare. to Come togedyr ; conuenire, coire, cowuentare, -ri. a Comforth ; solamen, solacium, con- solacio, puraclisis ^. to Comforth ; confortare, solari, con-. a Comforthther ; confortator, couso- lator, j)araditus. +to Come to mynde ; occurrere. Comeynge agayn; vbi turnynge agaj'fi. taCommyiigf? to^; accessus,aduentns. Cowmynge to ; accedens, adueniens. Comme Jidabylle ; coinmendabilis,lau- dahilis. a Commontye ' ; vidgus, popidus, gens, y;/e6s / vulgaris, |;/e6ius, gregarius, vulgosus, ^Jopu^aWs, gentilis ; cormnunitas. a Common * ; communia. to Commo7i ; communicare, commu- niare. Co??imon ; communis, ^)ti&Ztcus, vul- garis, genevalis, vniuevsalis, vsi- tatus, caiholicus, canon ^ grece. Commonly; communi^er, vniuersa- litew fa Commonslag]ite penne as to J;e swerd ; but no man governede J^e comounte bettre |)an he.' Vol. iv. p. 215. See also Wyclif, Exodus xix. 23. * Here the scribe has misplaced a number of words. The mistake is corrected by the following note at the top of the page : — ' Pro istis tvUms cojigru, coMgriily, coHgruyte ; vide i^ostea in 2° /olio se^uen^e guod hie scripfor errauit.' ^ Apparently for koivos. * I suppose this means 'general slaughter.' Ducange gives ' DaJiare, Falcare ; faucJier, /aire la fauclmison : ol. Hailler.^ ' Faucher, to mow, to sweepe, or cut cleane away.' Cotgrave. ^ ' Carisia. An hore or a ffals servaunt.' Medulla. ' MS. cencilmm. ' Thus St. Paul says in the Acts, ' From thence we fetched a compass and came to Hhegium.' xxviii. 13. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Ezechiel, xli. 7 is thus rendered : 'and a street was in round, and stiede upward by a vice, and bar in to ])e soler of the temple by compas ;' and in Mark iii. 34. we find, ' Biholdynge hem aboute [jat saten in J»e cumpas of hym, he sei]), &c.' See also Matt. ix. 35. ' Gyms. A circuite or compasse.' Cooper. 74 CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. •f-Come (A Conne A.) ^ ; offendicu- lum. +to breke Conande ; depacisci, diffi- davQ. tto make Conande ; pacisci, corapa- cisci, pangere, conue7iire. fa Conande ^ ; condicio, pactum, pac- cio, Gonuencio, condictum, tenor ; pactorius par^icipium. tto Cortclude; concludere, clrcum- scribere. tCowcludyd; condusns. ta Co/icubyne ; concuhina, <£,• cetera ; vhi A le/?ima?i. a Co«dicio>i ; condicio, tenor. Co«dicionaly ; coudicionaliter, Ad- uerbium. tCongru; congrims. tCongruly; conyrue, Aduerbium. +a Congruyte ; congruitas. t[in] Congru; jncongruns. t[in] Congruly ; incongrue, aduer- bium. Congure ; piscis est, Conger vel con- gruus (A.). a Conynge ' ; cuniculus ; cunicidinua par^icipium, carnes cuniculine. *a Cownynge ; sciencia, facaltas ; sciens. vn Connynge', ignorancia; ignorans, qui aliqmd scit ; versus : ^//iscms & nesciw.?. qui omni{qu\s cum A.) noticia caret, Ignorans AUquid scit, qui nescit caret omni Rerun\ noticia, sic tullius appro- bat esse. a ConnyTige-hale(CiinyngliolleA.); cuna, to Coidure *; adiuro,con-, exorcizare. faCouiurer; adiurator, con-, exor- cista. ^ Halliwell gives ' Con. A clog. North,^ wtich is evidently the meaning here, but I have not been able to find any instance of the word in that sense, nor is it given in any of the E. Dialect Society's Glossaries. * Offendicalum : obstacdum.' Medulla. ^ ' He Held tliame fuU weill all his cunnand.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 260. See also ibid. i. 561, iii. 759, &c. In Eauf Coiljear, E. E.Text Society, ed. Murray, Rauf having promised to meet Charles at Paris, starts ' With ane quhip in his hand To fulfill his cunnand.' Cantlie on catchand 1. 387. • Vp gan knyt thare fordwartis and cunnand Of amyte and perpetual ally.' Gawin Douglas, Eneadus, x. 1. 385. * A rabbit. ' He went and fett conynges thre AUe baken welle in a pasty.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50. Wyclif has coning in Leviticus xi. 5, where the A.V. reads coney. In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 182, we read, ' He com him-seK y-charged wi]) conyng & hares.' Stowe men- tions a locality (referred to in the Liber Custumarum, p. 229), in the vicinity of the Poultry, in the city of London, called Conehop, from a sign of three rabbits over a poulterer's stall at the end of the lane. In the Liber Cu.st. p. 344, is also mentioned a ' Conicliepynge,' or rabbit-market, in the neighbourhood of St. Pauls. ' Connin, counil. A conny, a rabbet.' Cotgrave. 'Cuniculus. A cimnie.' Cooper. See also Liber Albus, pp. 712, 717, and 592. This word was employed in various forms in Early English; 'conyng rested,' 'copuU con3-ng' occur in Purveyance made for King Richard II. Antiq. Repert. i. 73. In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), 1. 1405, we find • Ffat conyngns and newe.' * ' This abbot, which that was an holy man This yonge childe to coniv.re he bigan.' As monkes been, or elles oughten be, Chaucer, Prioress Tale, 1832. *I conioure \eti bi God, ])at J)ou tourmente me not.' Wyclif Mark v. 7. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, xvi. 306, ed. Furnivall, we read how Joseph drove the devil out of the idols — ' To an ymage there gan he to gon And the devel there anon forth ryht That stood in the temple vppon the chief awter Out of the ymage isswed in al here siht.' And him anon conioivred there, See also 1. 387. ' Exorcista. An adiurour or coniurour.' Cooper. 'Conjurer. To conjure; adjnre: .... to conjure or exorcise (a spirit).' Cotgrave. ' Exorcismus. A coniuryson. Exorcitas. A benet ; coniurator. Exorciso : conjurare.' Medulla. See Jamieson. CATHOLICON ANGLICU.V. 75 +a Coniui'yson; adiurac'io, con-, exor- cisinus. tto Cojtsawe ; concipere, percipere, concept are, jntelligere. a Co?!seiens ; conscieyicia. to Consent; consentire, Assentire, c& cetera ; vhi to Afferme. a Co^sentjmge ; Allibencia, & cetera ; vhi Afi'erinynj^e. Co«sentynge ; consenciens. to Co»sydyr ; considerare, a Consederynge ; considerac'io. Co?*syde?ynge ; considerans. to Constrene ; vbi to gar re (or to compelle) ^. to Co»stru ; exponere, constriiere, conniientari. +a Co/istirrere ; expositor, -trix, con- structoi', -tr'ix, e messe-gere :' and in Guy of Warwick, Met. Romances, ed. Ellis, ii. p. 77, -we read — ' After the relics they send The corporas, and the mass-gear.' ' Corporail. The corporall : the fine linnen wherein the Sacrament is put.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, pp. 125, 126, occurs the phrase — ' corporaliter jurare,' to take an oath while touching the corporate or cloth which covered the sacred elements. It also occurs in the Act 35 Eliz. c. i, § 2. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, mentions ' ij corporas casys of cloth of gold ; j olde vestment,' &c. 'After ))e passioun of Alisaundre \>e pope, Sixtus was pope almost elevene jere : he ordeyned ])at trisagium, ]?at is, "Sanctus, sanctus, ssanctus," shulde be songe at masse, and ^at ])e corperas schulde nou5t be of silk no])er sendel, but clene lynnen clo]) noujt i-dyed.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 11. ' Corporas for a chales, corporeav.'' Palsgrave. See also Shoreham, p. 50. * ' Courroyeiir. A currier of leather. Courroyer. To currey ; tew, or dresse, leather.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, 738, is mentioned the ' Ordinatio misterse de Correours,' or Guild of Curriers. ' Coriarius. A tanner.' Cooper. Wyclif, in Acts ix, 10, speaks of 'Simon the coriour,' the Vulgate reading being coriarius. 'He is a corier of crafte. Pellifex est vet coriarius professione.' Herman. '' ' Strigilis. An hors com.' Medulla. " ' Corsu. Grosse, fleshy, corpulent, big-bodied.' Cotgrave. ' Corssy. Big-bodied ; cor- pulent.' Jamieson. ' Corsyfe, to full of fatnesse, corpulent, corsu.' Palsgrave. CATUOLICON ANGLICUM. 77 a Cortyn ^ ; cortina, S cetera ; vhi a curtyu. *to Coyse ^ ; alterare, 6tit consilium, consultor [qui dat consilium A.), constdtus, cousull, anticularius, of the balm with which our Lord's body was anointed at his burial. He addresses Oliver thus — 'Ac by myddel ]>eT hongeji her, Hwych ys ful of J)at bame cler, A costrel as ])0u niijt se pat precyous ys and fre.' P. 20, I. 510. The word occurs again at p. 32, 1. 742, when Oliver with his sword ' the costrel J)at was with yre y-bounde, jTerwith a-two he carf.' ' Onopkorum. A costrel. Ascapa. A costrel.' Medulla. Wyclif also uses the word in Euth ii. 9 ; 'if also thou thrusti.st. go to the litil coslrUs, and drynk watris.' 'Costrell to carye wyne in. Oenophorum. Custrell or bottell for wyne. Vter.' Huloet. ' Hie cola- terah's, a costrille.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 232. * Conventus. Acouent.' Medulla. 'They also that rede in the CoiiCM^e ought so bysely to ouerse theyr le.sson before.' Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 67. 'Sich as ben gaderid In coventis togidere.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64. See also ibid. i. 225. A 'convent' of monks, with their Superior, properly consisted of thirteen, in imitation of our Lord and the twelve Apostles. Thus we read in the Somp- noures Tale, 2259 — ' Bring me twelve freres, wit ye why ? Your noble confessour, her God him blesse ! For threttene is a eovent as I gesse ; Schal parfourn up the nombre of this covent.' On the same point Mr. Wright quotes from Thora, Decern Scripiores, col. 1807 : 'Anno Domini m.c.xlvi. iste Hugo reparavit antiquum nnmerum monachorum i^tius monasteni, et erant Ix. monachi professi prceter abbatem, quinque conventus in unicersol' ^ In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolfs property, taken in 1459, we find — ' vj bolles with con coverecle of silver Item, vj bolles with oon eoveracle gilt.' Paston Letters, i. pp. 468-9. '^Couvercle, A cover or lid.' Cotgrave. 'Torale- A couerlyte.' Medulla. 3 Wyclif in hia tract on The Order of Priesthood (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 168), says — * Prestis also sclaundren Jie peple bi ensaumjile of ydelnesse and wantounnesse ; for comynly ))ei chouchen {couchen AA.) in softe beddis, whanne o])ere men risen to here laboure, &,c.,' and again, p. 211, he speaks of 'pore men ])at ben beddrede & couchen in iiuikordust.' ' A'o!(r/iirf him under a kragge.' Will, of Palerne, 1. 2240. Sea also A ntura 0/ Arthur, st. xii. 1. 9. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 79 secvetarius, assecveiis indeclina- hile, conciliator, ivfaustor mains consiliator, to Cownte ; calculare, conniomerare, cum^mtai-e, numevare, degerere. a Co-CTHite ; raciocinium, compotns. a Cownter ^ ; comjiotista, calculator. +a CoAvnty ; comitatus. a CowntyTige ; lihramen, libv&men- tura, librai'e, librariun\. a Cowntynge place ; libi&torium. a Cownter; Anticopa. a Cowntyse ; comissa. {Comilissa A.) Cow^pe ; ei(])a. a Cowper ; cvparius. a Cowrsse ; cursus, decursus agua- rum est. a Cowrssor "^ : admissarius, cursa- rius. a Cowrte ; curia, curiola, curtes vel curtis, curialis, curiosus. A Cowrthouse. (A.) ta Cowrbe (Cowrtby A.); venule, emito(jiu\\\. a Co-wrtemaJi, or a cow^rtyoure ; curio, aulicu?i, curiaUs ^ard- cipium ; palatwrus de 2)alaci<> cZicitur. •\-fro7n Cowrte to eu"wrte ; euriatim, in Cowschote ^ ; ^;a^tt?«6?(s. a Cowslope * ; ligustrum, vaccitiium. C ante R. a Crab ; ^n'scis est, cancer. a Crab; Arbitum. vel Arbota. ta Crab of jj^ w^od (A w^ode Crabe A.)^; Acroma {Acrama A.) ab acvitudine dictum. a Crab tre ; arbitus (Arbuta A.), macianus, maciaiium eat /ructua ems. a Crafte ^ ; Ars liberalis, sciencia, articula, articidaris ^;are tcode.' St. Mark i. 6. ' Mala maciana. Woode crabbis.' MS. Harl. 3388. ' Crabbe frute, pomme de boy-i.' Palsgrave. ^ In the Coke's Tale, 1. 2, we are told of the 'prentice that ' Of a craft of vitaillers was he.' 80 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM t A man of Crafte ; artifex qui suam, artem excercet, artificiosns qui alienam. suo jngenio exjjremit, autor, ojnfex ; -yersus : %Artiji(yiS, women oinfex assumit are cryTcat.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiv. 42. There was a popular belief that the cricket lived in the fire, arising probably from two causes, firstly, its partiality for the hearth ; and secondly, a confusion between it and the- salamander, the Latin name of the former being gryllax, and of the latter grijlio. See Philip de Thaun's Bestiary, s. v. Grylio ; Wright's Popular Treatises on Science, p. 97, and the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 167. ' Grillus. A worm which liveth in the fire, as big as a fly. Salamandra. A beast in shape like a Lizard, full of spots ; being in tlie fire it quenclieth it, and is not burnt.' Gouldman. ' i(interarum caurire, parc?o?-uin folire, jxis- serxuvQ. tinciare, j^;aMorum pau- peilare, porcornva. grunnire, ser- pentuva sibilare, soricum ''disticare, Tigrldum rachanare, turdorura crucilare vel soccitare, verris qui- ritare, vrsomva. vercare vel seuire, vulpium gannire, vulturum pal- ])are, vesj^ertilionum. blaterare *. to Cry in ]>^ merketh ; 2)veco7iizare. A Crier in the Merkett ; p)'>'^<^o, pve- conizator (A.). a Cryer; clamator. Criynge(A Cry A.); clamor, racwna- biVium. est vt hom.inuin,exclamac\o, barritus elephantum est, clangor ansemra. vel tubarum, coax rana- rum, Cra S crocitatus coruo7-um, gemitus vulpium, rugitus leonum. Criynge ; clamaus, ac-, con-, re-, clamitaiis, clang ens, altisona[n'\s, altisoniis, clamosus, rugiens. a Criynge owte ; exclamacw ; excla- mans ^jarricipium. to Cry owte ; exclamare. a Crysmatory ^ ; crysmale (crisma- torium A.). Crysome '° ; [Crismale A.). Cooper. Fritinio. To syny^a lijke Medulla. * Eead fritinire. ' Frittnire dicuntur cicadce. Bwalowys or byrdys.' Medulla. ' ' Barrire. To hraye.' Cooper. ' To cryen as an olyfaunt.' ' ? read Gahallarum. ' Gahalla, e<\ua,, jument.' Ducange. * Ducange gives ' Crispire de claiuore gallinarum dicitur.' * See above, Capraruro. vehare. * ' Slinurio, i.e. minutumcantare, to pypea,8 3maMhjrdes.' Ortus. ' Minurio. To cryen as small byrdys.' Medulla. ' ' .S'o?-ex, a ratte ; a field mouse.* Cooper. Huloethas ' Mouse called a raniiey.blinduiouse, or field mouse. Mus areneus, inygala. whose nature is supposed to haue yll fortune, for if it runne ouer a beaste, the same beaste shall be lame in the chyne, and if it byte any thynge then the thynge bytten shall swell and dye, it is also called sorex.' * The following curious lines on the cries of animals occurs in MS. Harl. 1002, If. 72 : — He can crocuii as a froge, He can ))arkun as a dogge, He can cheteron as a wrenne, He can cakelyn as a henne, He can neye as a stede, Suche a byrde were wode to fede : ' At my howse I haue a Jaye, He can make mony diue/se leye; He can barkyng as a foxe, He can lowe as a noxe. He can crecun as a gos, He can romy as a nasse in his cracche, thus rendered into Latin : — 'Habeo domi graculum cui((s lingua nouit multiplice?n notulam ; gannit vt vulpes, mugescit vt bos, pipiat vt anca, rutlit vt asinus in presipio, coaxat vt raua, latratvt canis, pipiat vt cestis, gracillat vt gallina, hinnit vt dextoriws; talis pullws est nihil cibo condignws.' ' In the Inventory of Sir J. Paston's Plate we find ' one potte caUid a crismatorie to put in holy crane and oyle, of silver and gilt, weying j''.' Paston Letters, iii. 433. See Halliwell s. v. Chrisome; and note to Creme, above. ' Chrismariiim. Vas in quo sacrum chrisma reponitur. Chrismal. Vas ecclesiasticum in quo chrisma, seu sacrum oleum asser- vatur, quod ampulla chrismatis etiam dicitur.' Ducange. '" Chrisome, according to Halliwell, signifies properly the white cloth which is set by the minister of baptism upon the head of a child newly anointed with chrism after his baptism ; CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 83 *a Cryspyngeyren ' ; Acus, calamis- trum. Crystalle; cristallus; crise bettere Jiet me hine ofte cropped.' See also Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest, 1502. 0. Icel. kroppa, to pluck. 'Croppe of. Curpo, Exciso.^ Huloet. 8 Pay tithes of. ^ ' Garha. Spicarum manipulus : gerhe. ol. garle. Garhn decimce, pars decimae.' Ducange. ^Gerbee. A shocke, halfe-thrave, or heape of sheaves; also a bundle of straw.' Cotgrave. G 2 84 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Decimo Jlores, sed decimo res Tneliores. a Cropper ; decimator, decimatx'xx. a Crosse ; crux, crucicula. tto Crosse; cancellcm-e. *a Croser ; cruciferarius, crucifer. to do on Crosse ^ ; cruciji(jere. a Crosser ^ ; crucibulum, lucubrum. *a Crowde -^ ; corns sine h litera [sine aspiracione A.), corista, qyii vel que canit in eo, *a Crowett (Cruet A.) * ; Ampulla, bachiura, Jiola, vrseMS. a Crowne ; laurea, crincde, sertum, diodema, corona, auriola, apex, caralla, coronula. to Crowne; Aureolare,coronare, lau- rea re. a Crowner ; coronator, laureator. *a Cruche (Crowche A.) ■'; camhuca, pjedum. *a Crudde (Cruyde A.)*^; biddacta, coagillum. to Crudde (Cruyde A.) ; coagulare. tCruddts (Crudys A.) '' ; domus sub- ter\_ra~\nea, cripta, ipoyeum.. * ' Crucifigo. To crucifien or to fFest to cms.' Medulla. The phrase to ' do on the cross' for crucifying, putting to death on the cross, is very common in early English. See for instance Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 14, 1. 437, where, in a metrical version of tlie Creed, we find — 'Soffrede peyne and passyone, And on\ie cros was I-donc' and in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlix. 313 — ' Of a virgine to be born with-owten offens. And sethen on croys i-don.' ' pey did him vpon the crosse, and spette on his face, and buttetid him.' Gesta Rom., p. 1 79- ^ ' Luciibrum. Modicum lumen; petite lumiere. Crucibulum. Lucema ad noctem : lampe de nuit, veilleuse, ol. croiset.'' Ducange. See also Cressett, above. ^ In Wiclif s version of the Parable of the Pro'ligal Son, Luke xv. 25, the elder son ■when returning home ' herde a symfonye and a croude.' Crowd is still in use in the sense of & fiddle. See Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire. ' The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud, That well agree withouten breach or jar.' Spenser, Epithal. 129. 'Acroud (fiddle). V idle. ^ Sherwood. In the Harleian MS. trans, of Higden, vol. ii. p-379, we find, ' a instrumente callede chorus, other a chore, was founde in Grece, of fewe cordes and strynges, whiche is callede now a croivthe or a crowde.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 73, says ' symphonye and croude weren herd whanne apostlis knewen alle wittis.' See Wedgwood s. v. 'Hie siinholisator. A"- crowde. Simholisare, to crowde or scotnyg. Hie corallus, .4"- crowdere. Hcc corolla. A"- crowde.' MS. Reg. 17, cxvii. If. 43, back. See Lybeaus Disc. 1. 137, and Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 53. It will be seen that Mr. Way has misread the present MS. in his note to this word in the Promptoriura. * ' Fiola. A cruet. Amula. A Fyol or a cruet.' Medulla. ' A cruet, a holie water stocke, Amula.' Baret. In the Inventory of Sir John Fastolf's goods at Caistor, 1459, amongst the contents of the chapel are mentioned ' j. haly water stop with j. sprenkill, and ij. cruettes, weiyng xij. unces.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 470. See also ibid. iii. 270. 'And lonathas hadde ])er acreiwe^^e, and fillid hitof that water Aftir this he Pose, & yede, and sawe the secounde water ; And he fikle a cruet ]>er with.' Gesta Eomanormn, p. 189. * ' Pedum. A sheepe crooke.' Cooper. ' Cammoch. s. A crooked stick.' Jamieson. See also note to Cambake, above. * 'Crouds. Curds. Crouds <& ream. Curds and cream.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B. vi. 284, Piers says he has only ' A fewe cruddes and creem & and an hauer cake.' Baret gives 'To Crud or growe together, coagulare; milke cruddled, gelatum lac' 'To crud. curd or curdle. Ca«7Zer. Cruds or curds. Caille,Cailltif.' Sherwood. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 246, says that Garden Mint 'is very good to be applied vnto the breastes that are stretched foorth and swollen and full of milke, for it slaketii and softeneth the same, and keepeth themylke from quarring and orudding in the brest;' and again, p,. 719, he tells us that the juice of figs ' turneth milke and causeth it to crudde, and agaiiie it scattereth, or dissolueth, or melteth the clustered crudde, or milke that is come to a crudde, as vineger doth.' ' Cnjpfoporticus. Plin. Jun. Porticus subterranea, aut loco depressiore posita, cujus modi structura est porticuum in antiqui opjeris monasteriis, KpLirrr]. A secret walke or CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. a Cruke ; cnruata, Jiamus, vnrns. ta Cruke of a dore ^ ; guiiij^hns ; versus : Obliquo sino curuo simul arcuo lino. (A.) to Cruke ; cixruare, aduncare, arcu- are, camerare, diuaricare,JlecteYe, lacimavQ, lentare, lunare, ohli- qware, repan-dere/fumare, vncare : vnde in libro cinon'iniorum. ^. Cruked (Crocked A.) ; aduncn?, camurus, camuratus, mruatus, cuvuns, dorcus, foliatus, obliquu?, obuncus, pandus, re-, perobliquus, pevtortuosns, recnruxis, rejtexus, sinuiis, tortViS, tortuosus, varus, vncus. a Crukynge ; camur grece, curuitas, curuatura, jnsinuacio, sinus, va- ricia. a Crukjmge of p^ water; meandir. a Crume; mica. to Crume ; vbi to mye. a Crovpon (Cruppon A.) ^ ; clunis (inclunis A.), a Cropure (Cruppvire A.) ^ ; postela (postellnm A.). a Croste of brede ; crusta, cruticula, crustus, crustum, crusiuhim & crustelluin, frustuva, frustuluva.. to make Crustes ; cnistare, frustare. C ante V. a Cubit ; laeertus, cubitus ; cubitalis, compominrbicubitalis/ricubitalis; bicubitus, tricubitus. a Cud ° ; crismale. ACoteofaBeste; Euma,Eumen{A.). to cliewe Cud ; ruminare. a Cuke ; Archimacherus, archicocus, cocus, coculus, culinarius, fuli- 7iarius, /umaxivLS, macherus, offa- rius, popinarius. a Cukew^alde (Cwcwalde A.) ^ ; cu- ruca, ninirus, zelotipus. vault under the grounde, as the crowdes or shrowdes of Paiiles, called St. Faithes Church.' Nomenclator. ' Cryptoporticus. A place under the grounde to sitte in the hoate summer : a crowdes : also a close place compassed with a walle like the other vnder the grounde.' Cooper. Ipogeum is of course the Greek vvojeiov. The Parish of St. Faith in Cryptis, i. e. in the Crypt under the Choir of St. Paul's, was commonly called 'St. Faith in the Crowds.' See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 556. Withals renders ' Cryptoporticus ' by ' a vault or shrouds as under a church, or other place.' In the Pylgrymage of Syr R. Guylforde, Camden Soc. p. 24, the Temple of the Holy Sepulclire is described as having ' wonder many yles, crowdes, and vautes.' ' Ypofjeum, tresory.' Wright's Vocab. p. 175- ^ Gtimphus (Gr. yofxipbs) is a wooden pin. Halliwell explains ' Crook of a door ' as the hinge, but incorrectly. It is properly the iron hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door- post, on which the hinge turns. See Jamieson s.v. Crook. ' Croc. A grapple or hook.' Cotgrave. The Ortus Vocab. has ' Gamphus : est quilibet clauus : a henge of a dore or a nayle.' ^ That is the ' Synonijma' by John de Garlandia, of which an account is given by Mr. Way in his Introduction to the Promptorium, pp. xvii. and Ixviii. ' ' Clunis. The buttock or hanche.' Cooper. ' Cropion. The rump or crupper. Le mal de cropion. The rumpe-evill or crupper-evill ; a disease wherewith small (cage) birds are often troubled.' Cotgrave. * 'Croupikre de cheval. A horse crupper.' Cotgrave. ' Postilena. A crupper of a horse.' Cooper. ' JIoc postela. A croper.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 234. In Sir Gawayne, the Green Knight is described as having ' l-^e pendauntes of his payttrure, J)e proude cropure, His molaynes, & aUe ]>e metail auamayld.' 1. 168. ' 'Cude, Code. s. A Chrisom, or face-cloth for a child at baptism. Welsh cuddio, to cover.' Jamieson. See Crysome, above. Jamieson quotes from Sir Gawan and Sir Golagros, i. 18, 'you was cristened, and cresomed, with candle and cofZe,' and from the Catechism e, fol. 132 ; 'last of all the bamethat is baptizit, is cled with ane quhite lynning claith callit ane cude, quhilk betakins that he is clene weschin fra al his synnis.' * ' Curruca : quedarn auis. A sugge. [The hedge-sparrow is still called a Imy-suck in the West of England.] Zelotopus. A cocold or a Jelous man.' Medulla. ' Curruca est quedarn auis que alienos pullos educit vel educat, et kcc liiiosa se dicitur^eadcm auis.' MS. Harl. 2257,leaf 24. 'Acuckould, vir bonus; a cuckould maker, mwchus.' Baret's Alvearie. 'Cw/YMCca. The birde that hatcheth the cuckouesegges. Atitlyng.' Cooper, 86 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. +to make Cukewalde (Cwkwalde A.) ; curucare, zelotipare. *a Culice ^ ; morticium, A Culme ^. *a Culpofi. a Culture ^ ; cuUrum. a Culoure; color, fucusesifa^susolor. to Culoure; colorare, fucare. +of diuerse Color ; discolor. taCulyw/'*; allector. fto Cumbyre(Cu //tmere A.) ; ^rr^7a>•e, illaquearQ. Cumbyrd (Cummerd A.) ; vhi clumsyd. to Cume ; venir^, ad-, S cetera ; vhi to come. *a Cumlynge ^ ; Aduena. tCummynge (Cu?nmyn A.) as malte ^ ; geYminatn^. Cu7?im.yn ; ciminura. a Cundyth ' ; Aqnaductile, & cetera ; v\ii A gutter, fa Cune of y" money ; nummisme. to Cunne ; scire, ds cetera; vhi to con. a Cunnynge ; sciencia, & cetera ; vhi connyiige. a Cunstabylle ; constahularius, tri- hunus. a Cuntrye ; patria ; patrius p&rtid- pium. a Cuntrema?7 ; patriota, compafriota. fa Cuppylle of a horse (howse A.) ; copula. t A Cwpylle of hundys ; Cojnda (A.), to Cuppille ; coniungere, cojnilare, dicare, maritare ; -tor, -trix. Cwpyllyng ; copulatus, coniunctna (A.), a Curage. Curalle ^ ; corallus. * ' Cullis, a very fine and strong broth, well strained, much used for invalids, especially for consumptive persons ' Halliwell. Andrew Boorde, in his Dyetaiy, (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 264, speaks of 'Caudeles made with hempe sede, and collesses made of shrympes,' which, he says, 'doth <;omforte blode and nature.' See also ibid. p. 302. Directions for 'a coleise of a cocke for a weake body that is in a consumption,' are given by Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 131. 'Broth or coUyse, pulmentarium.' Huloet. ' Coidis, m. A cullis or broth of boiled meat strained, fit for a sicke or weake body.' Cotgrave. * Perhaps the same as 'Culme of a smeke. Fuligo.' Prompt. See P. Plowman, B.xiii. 356. * ' Ooultre. The Culter, or knife of a Plough.' Cotgrave. * Fr. cueilleur. * Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1384, gives ' Be noght stille, Loverd, says he. For I am a commelyng towarde Jje, And pilgrym, als alle my faders was.' as the translation of ' Ne sileas quoniam advena ego sum apud te et peregrinus, sicut omnes patres mei.' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 392, 1. 6785, we are told — ' To cumlynges do yee right na suike. For quilum war yee seluen slike.' See also Wyclif, Isaiah lii. 4, where it is used as a translation of the Vulgate colonus. as also in Harrison's Description of England, 1587, p. 6, col. 2, where we read that when the Saxons came to England ' within a while these new omlings began to molest the homelings.' ' Accola. A comelyng.' Medulla. * Harrison, i. 156, gives a very full account of the process of malting in his time ; the barley, he says, after having been steeped three days and three nights is taken out and laid ' vpon the cleane floore on a round heape, [where] it resteth so vntill it be readie to slioote at the roote ende, which maltsters call comming. When it beginneth therefore to shoot in this maner, they saie it is come, and then forthwith they spread it abroad, first tliicke and afterward thinner and thinner vpon the said floore (as it commelli),' &c. ' ' A cundite pipe, canaUs.' Baret. ' With condefhcs fulle curious alle of clene siluyre.' Morte Arthure, 201. 'Aquaducritile : A gotere. A quaductile. A conthwryte (sz'e).' Medulla. " ' Corall, which in the sea groweth like a shrub, or brush, and taken out waxeth hard as a stone; while it is in the water, it is of colour greenish and covered with mosse, &c. CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 87 fa Cur dog ; Aggregarius. a Cure ; cur a. +a Cureheflf ; vhi a kerchifFe. *Curfur (Curfewe A.) ^ ; ignitegium. t Curious (Curiosse A.) ; operosus. Curlewe ^ ; coturnix, ortix grecum eat, ortigometa. +a CuxTour ^ ; calcuJa, cursor. to Curse; Anathemare, Anathemati- zare, deuotare*, deuouere, detes- tare, excommunicare, execmri, maledicere, pro2)hanare. Cursed; AnatJiematizatus, execr&bilis, detestabilis, execra^us, excommwni- catns, malidictus, nefandus, pro- 2)hanus, deuotus. a Cursynge ; Anathema, deuocw, de- testacio,ea:commnn'icacio,execvacio, malidiccio, maledictum, pvojyha- nitas. Cartas ; curiaJis, curiosus, comis, fa- ceius, lepidus, vrbanus ; vei'sus : %Sit verbis lejndns Aliquisfact'is- que facetus. ivn Curtas; illepidus,jn -vrbanus. a Curtasy; curialitas, facecia, vr- banitas. a Curtjm; Anabat\^r'\uvn, Ansa, cur- tina, curtinula, lectuca, velum, sypluxa. +to Custome or to make Custome ; guadiare, ritare, jnguadiare (A.), a Custome ; cousuetudo, gaudia, mos, ritns ; versus : ^M ores, vhtutes, mos, cousuetudo vocatur. Customably (Customabylle A.); rite, solito, solife. fto breke Custom; degaudiare^. fa Cute (Cuytt A.) ^•,fulica, mcrgus-, cuta, merges -t'ls, medio correpto. to Cutt ; Abscindere, Abscidere, Am- 2'jutare, cedere, concidere, ex-, de-, scindere, re-, secare, con-, re-, 2)rescindere, dissecare, jj;w^are, truiiccare. +to Cutt betwen; jntercideve. to Cutt down ; succidere. Coralium.' Baret. Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, p. 469, gives a similar account — ' Coralius noctis arcet fantasmata, pugyians Ejus tutela tutus in arma riiit. Heiba tenella virens, dum crescit Tetliyos undis. In lapidein trcmsit sub ditione Jovis.^ Harrison mentions white ' coiall ' as being found on the coasts of England ' nothing inferiour to that which is founde beyond the sea in the albe, neere to the fall of Tangra, or to the red and blacke.' Descript. of England, ii. 80. * In the Liber Albus, p. 600, we read of the meat of some foreign butchers being forfeited, because they had exposed it for sale after the curfew-bell had struck — post ignitegium pidsaium ; and again, p. 641, are given certain orders for the Preservation of the Peace, one of which is 'quod nullus eat vagans post ignitegium pidsatum, apud Sanctum Martinum Magnum.' In Notesand Queries, 5th Ser. v. 160 (February 19th, 1876), it is stated that 'The Launceston Town Council have resolved to discontinue this old custom [of ringing the Curfew bell], for which two guineas annually used to be paid.' 2 Both Coturnix and Ortix properly mean a quail, and Cooper renders Ortygomctra by ' The capitaine or leader amonge quayles, bigger and blacker than tlie residue.' See the directions in Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Keruyng (Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 162), how to ' vntacke [carve] a curlewe.' ' Ornix. A Fesaunt.' Medulla. ^ A courier. The word occurs in this form in the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Man- hode,' ed. W. A. Wright, p. 200, where we read— 'Of hire we ben messangeres and specially curroures ;' and in P. Plowman, A. xii. 79, we have — ' A currour of our hous.' In Caxton's Game of the Cheese, the heading of chapt. viij of the third ' tray tye' is ' Of messagers. currours, Eybauldes and players at the dyse.' _ * MS. deuorare. * 'Guadia: dehitaconstitucio. Gaadio: guadiam consiituere, guadiam firmure.'' Medulla. 6 The bald-coot, called in Walter de Bibleaworth, Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 165, a 'blarye,' or blear-eyed, from the peculiar appearance of the face. A. adds Versus : Est merges volucris si mergitis sit genitiviw, Si sit me/'getis tunc garba Aicitur esse. 88 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. +to Cutt yn jje myddis; sinco- pare. +a Cutter ; scissor, cesor. a Cuttsmge; Abscisio, amputacio, con- cisio, putacio, ^mtomen, resecac'w, scissura. a Cutte ^ ; sors, sorticula divnum- tiuum. tto drawe Cutte ; sortiri. ta Cutler (Cultelere A.) ; cultel- larius. Covatws; Ambic'wsus, Auarus, Aui- dus, Auidulus, cujndus qui A liena cujnt, cu2)idel\xs, cupidiosus, emax in emendo, jnsaciabllis, tenax, j)arcus ; versus : ^Ust Auidus cupidus, & Auarxxs, dh Ambiciosus : Diuicias cujidus cupit, Ambi- ciosus honores. a Cuwatis; Ambitus, ambicio honoris €st, ambicione incho[a]tur crimen. 6'ed ambitu cousummatur, auari- cia, cupedia, cupido diuiciarum. est, emacitas in empcione est, parcitas, tenacitas, 2>hilargia. to Cuwet (Covett A.) ; cvpere, <£• cetera ; vhi to desyre. Cajnhdum. 4™ D. D &nfe A. A dA; dama, damula cZmiinntiuum. fa Dactylle fute (fruytt A.) ; dactilis; dactilictis par^icipium. *to Dadir ^ ; Frigucio, & cetera ; vhi to whake (qwake A.). a Daggar; gestrum '^,pugio,spaurum.. tDaghe * ; pasta. a Day ; dies, diecula, d'mrnus, lux, emera gvece. to Day ^ ; diere, diescere. fho7ii Day to day ; die in diem, in dies, dietim. ta Day iornay '^ ; dieta. * See note to Drawe cutte. * Dither is still in use in the Nortliern Counties natli the meaning of ' to shake with cold, to tremble :' see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Con-ingham, Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire, &c. Dithers is the Line, name for the shaking palsy, 2Mralysis agitans. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' to dadder, trepidare.' Cotgrave has ' Claquer les dents. To gniish the teeth, or to chatter, or didder, like an Ape, that's afraid of blowes. Frisson. A shivering, quaking, diddering, through cold or feare ; a trembling or horror.' See also Friller, Frissoner, and Grelotter. 'Boyes, gyrles, and luskyth strong knaves, Dydderyng and dadderyng leaning on ten staves.' The Hye way to the Spyttel Hous, ed. Hazlitt, p. 28. The word is met with several times in Three Met. Romances (Camden Soc. ed. Robson), as in the Avowynge of Kyng Arthur, xvi. 11 — ' He began to dotur and dote Os he hade keghet scathe :' and in xxv. 7 — ' 5if Menealfe was the more my5tie J^tte dyntus gerut him to dedur.' See also Sir Degrevant. 1109; and note to Dayse, below. ^ Query ' Oesum. A kinds of weapon for the warre ; a swoorde or wood knife.' Cooper. The same author gives ' Pugiuncidus, A small dagger ; a poyneadow.' 'Pugio vel duna- bulum, lytel sweord, vel hype-sex.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35. * 'Thy bred schal be of whete flour, I-made of dogh that ys not sour.' Myrc, Instractions to Parish Priest-^, 1. 1881, ' Pastum. Dowh. Medulla. A.S.dag. 0. Icel. deigr. Gothic, da i^s, dough. 'Daw or Daughe, ferina fermentata.' Manip. Vocab. ' Dowe or paste.' Baret. ' Hec pasta, A^ dagh.' Wright, Vol. of Vocabularies, p. 201. See also Jamieson s. v. Daigh. ° 'And in the dayng of day ther do5ty were dyjte. Herd matyns [&] mas, myldelik on morun.' Anturs of Arther, st. xxxvii. 1. 5. See also to Daw, below. ® ' Dieta. Iter quod una die conficitur, vel quodvis iter ; etape, routed Ducange. See Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1880, and Mr. Way's note s. v. Jurney. CATHOLICON ANGEICUM. 89 Dayly ; cotldie ; cotiJianus ^;artici- pium. a Dayntye ' ; dilicee, lauticia, lauticie, ejntle; deHcaius, deliciosus, laulus ^ariicipia. tDaysardawe (A Dayserth A.) ^ ; jxger, iugerum, jngw^. ta Daysterne ; hicifer vol j^^iospliO- ros ^, vt dicit virgilius capitulo vespera. (?) a Daysy ; consoUdum. A Daylk * ; distribuc'w, roga (A.). a Dale ; ivallis. tA Dalke (or a tache) ^ ; firmaciduva., firmatoriuvx, vionih. a Dame ; vhi a huswyfe. a Damesselle ; domicella, dommella, nimpha. a Damysyn tre; dajiiisfinus, mxa pro arhore ojndus. taDan^, siciU monachi vocantur ; nonnus. tDanmarke '^ ; dacia. tto Dare ; audere, preswrnere, vsurparQ, c& cetera ; vhi to dere. ^ The earliest Northern form of this word is daynteth (see Geda Romanorum, pp. 368, 373). Prof. Skeat derives it from 0. Fr. daintie, Lat. dignitatem. In heaven vre are told by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 7850 — ' pare es plente of dayntes and delices.' and again — 'pare es alkyn delyces and eese.' Ibid. 7831. ' Daintith. A dainty.' Jamieson. 'Di^/caat l^ai, omang other vice, Brynned ay here in ])e calde of malice, And ay was dased in charite.' Pricke of Conscience, 6645. See also G. Douglas, Pmlogue to ^neid, Bk. vii. p. 10') (ed. 1787), and Chaucer, Houa of Fame, Bk. ii. 150. Case<:7«es = coldness, occurs in Pricke of Conscience in 1. 4906 : ' Agayn tlie dasednes of charite,' where the Lansdowne MS. 348, has coldnes. It also occurs in Cotton MS. Tib. E viii. leaf 24 — 'Dasednes of hert als clerkes pruve And slawly his luffe in god settes.' Es when a man dasedly luves, Jamieson says ' To Dase, Daise. (i) To stupify. S. (2) To benumb. The part, is frequently used to express the dulnes^i, stupor, or insensibility produced by age. One is said to be daised who is superannuated.' ' I stod as stylle as dased quayle.' Allit. Poems, i. 1084. ^ ' Duribuccus. Qui nunquam vult operire os. Isidoro in glossis duri hucci iidem sunt qui Barha sterili, steriles barba, quia cutem buccse eoruni non potest barba perrumpere,' Ducange. ' Hie duribuccus ; a dasyberd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 217. ' Ther is a dossiherd I woulde dere That walkes abrode wilde were.' Chester Plays, Sh. Soc. i. 201. ' Some other sleighte I muste espye This doscibeirde for to destroye.' D>id. i. 204. Cf. also ii. 34, 'We must needes this dosebeirde destroye.' In 'The Sowdone of Babyloine,' Roxburgh Club, 1. 1 707, when certain of the French Knights protest against being sent as messengers to Balan (Laban), Charles addressing one of them says — ' Trusse the forth eke, sir Das(djerde, Or I shalle the sone make.' 'Duribuccus. Hardhede.' Medulla. Probably connected with the Icel. c?asi, a lazy fellow : see Prof Skeat's Etym. Diet. s. v. Dastard. * This word occurs several times in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat — thus in xvii. 102 we find * Als soyn als it dawit day,' and 1. 634 — ' On the rude-evyn in the dawyng.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 91 fa Dawe ^ ; monedala, 7iod\xs, nocht- lus. *to Dawbe '^ ; Ihiere. a Dawber ; linitor. *Dawne (^-c? Downe A.) ^ ; lanurjo. a Dawngr?)-*; domigerum., rignura. tDa-wmgerosy ; rignosus. a Dawnce ; chorea, chorns, tv'ijpudium. See also iv. 377. vii. 315. In Rauf Coiljear, E. E Text Soc. 1. 385, the Collier we are told started for Paris — ' Ovir the Daillis sa derf, be the day was dawin ;' and Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 818, has — ' In his bade ther dawefh him no day, That he nys clad and redy for to ryde With honte and horn, and houndes hym byside.' The past tense occurs in Sir Degrevant, 1. 1792 — ' Tyl the Jorlus castel he spede, By the day dcwe.^ See also Lajaraon, ii. 494, Genesis and Exodus, 16, Early Eng. AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, p. 105, 1. 445, &c. Caxton in his Description of Britain, 1480, p. 3, says that this island ' for it lyeth vnder the north hede of the worlde hatli lyght and bright nyghtes in the somer tyme. So that oft tyme at mydnyght men haue questions and doubte wethir it be euen tyde or dawyng.' * ' Dawe ; a cadesse, monediila, A dawe, or young crowe. cornicula.'' Baret. ' A dawe, comix.' Manip. Vocab. ' Monedula. A chough ; a daw ; a cadesse.' Cooper. - The term dauhours occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 99, in the sense of layers on, to a framework, of a mixture of straw and mud. empIo3'ed in the construction of fences and house-walls. In Cheshire, according to Mr. Riley, the process is termed nogging (see Cheshire Glossary by Col. Leigh, p 142). In France the composition is known as torchis, and in Devonshire as coh. The process of daubing is alluded to more than once in our Translation of the Old Testament. See for instance Wyclif's version of Ezekiel xiii. 10, 11. The word, according to Mr. H. Nicol, is from O. Fr. dauber = to plaster, from Latin dealbare = to whiten. Wedgwood derives dawb from dab, 'an imitation of the sound made by throwing down a lump of something moist.' ' Bauge. Dawbing or mortar made of clay and straw.' Cotgrave. In Liber Albus, p. 289, are mentioned 'carpenters, masons, plastrers, f?a'/bers, tenters' &c., and in p. 338, persons who paid ' masons, carpenters, daubers, tielleres,' at higher rates than those settled by the Corporation of London, were declared to be guilty of * maintenance or champetry.' See Dauber in Glossary to Liber Albus, p. 309. ' A Dawber. a pargetter, ccementarius.' Baret. ' Cementarius, dawber.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181. ' Plastrier. A plaisterer, a dawber.' Cotgrave. Spc also to Dobe, Dober, &c. ^ Compare P. Heer fyrste growynge yn mannys berde. Lanugo. ' Lanugine, the ten- dernesse or downe of a yonge bearde.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. * This is the original meaning of the word danger. Thus we read in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 82, 'Sufficient he was and mihty to deliuere them plentivowsliche al that hem needede. withoute beeinge in any ootheres daanger,' and again pp. 2 and 63. SeeDucange s. v Dangeriiim. '^e])o\ieb ofte dannger of Bwuche o6erwhule j^et muhte beon eower t'rel.' Ancren Riwie, p. 356. William Lnmner writing to Sir J. Paston in 1461, says, 'I am gretly yn your danger and dette for my pension.' Paston Letters, ii. 25. Jamieson quotes from Wyntown ' in his datrnger,' which he renders 'in his power as a captive.' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xix. 709, ' Quhill we be out of thair danger,' and see also ii. 435, iii. 43. Herman says, 'I haue the man in my daunger. Habeo hominem mild obnoxium.' Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 1. 663, says of the Sompnour. that — ' In dannger hadde he at his owne gi.se, The yonge gurles of the dioci.se.' 0. Fr. dangier, dominion, subjection : from Low Lat. dominiarium, power. Compare Shakspeare, Merchant of Venice, iv. i — ' You stand within his danger, do you not ?' ' Bomigenum. Periculnm : danger, domMiar/c— Sub domigerio alicujusautmanu esse, alicui Bubesse, esse sub iUius potestate : elre fton's la puissance, sous la dependance de quelqu'un.' D'Arnis. See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, I..11824, and the Townley Mysteries, p. 60. 92 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *to Dawnte (or to cherys A.) ^ ; hlanditractare. to Dawnee ; gesticulari, trijoudiare. a Debate ; contencio, contumelia, dis- cordia, disconformitas, discrepan- cia, distancia, scisma animonim est, & cetera ; vhi a stryfe. to make Debate (to Debatt A.) ; contendere, discordare, <& cetera ; vhi to stryfe. •j-Debatouse ; contensiosus, eontume- liosus, discidiosus. fa Debylle ^ ; 2>'^siina(;um, subterra- toriuva. +to Declare ; declarare, delucidare, disserare, & cetera ; vhi to schew. ttoDeelyne; declinare, flectere. a Decree ; decretuvn ; decretista, qui legit deer eta, +to Decrese (Deeresse A.) ; decrescere, redundare. t A Deeretalles ^ ; decretalis, Dede * ; antrojios {^Attrapos A.), de- cessMS, de2nsicio {deposicio A.), exicium, excidium, exitus, exter- minum, fatum, funus, intericio, intavitus, internic'io vel internecw, 2)er e er *, secunt/um Britonuxa & p\:\.scia7iu\n, intev- necium, letuva per se venit, mors defertur {infertViV A.), mortalitas, wecis, ohitxxs, occasus, perwicies, necula (^nter?^ecmm A.), t& cetera ; vhi de[d]yly ; -yersus : *l\ Funus, & excicium, letum,mors, excidiumque ; Adde necem, vel pernicievn, simul, & lihiiinam, Hijs obitum., sivaul intevitum, coniiiugiio fatum. Quod minime libeat sic est li- bitina vocata. Hijs exterminium, simul occa- sum sociamus. ^ Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1078, says — ' AUe ))as men J^at ])e world mast datintes, Mast bisily Jje world here hauntes.' Wyclif, Mark V. 4, speaking of the man possessed with devils, says, 'oft tymes he bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken \>e chaynes, and hadde brokun J)e stockis to small gobetis, and no man mijte daunte (or make tame) hym.' ' Sum [began] to dant beystis.' Complaint of Scotland, ed Murray, p. 145. Sir T. Elyot also uses this word in the fyi-ste boke of The Gouernour, chap. 1 7 — ' aboue the common course of other men, dauntyng a fierce and cruell beaste.' 'Man ne maie for no daunting Make a sperhauke of a bosarde.' Romaunt of the Rose, 4034. Cotgrave gives ' Dompter. To tame, reclaime: daunt, &c. Dompture: a taming, reclaiming: daunture, breaking, subduing.' See also ibid, s. v. Donter and cf Cherisse, above. Endaunt occurs with the meaning of charming, bewitching, in the Lay Folk's Mass Book, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Canon Simmons, p. 140, 1. 445. In Wyclif's version Isaiah Ixvi. 12 is thus rendered — 'to the tetes jee shul be born, and vp on the knes men shul daunte you,' [ct super genua hlandientur vobis], where some MSS. have ' daunte or cherische,* 'daunte or chirishe,' and ' dauncen or chirshe.' In tliis instance the word appears equivalent to dandle. Caxton in his Myrrour of the Woiide, 1481, pt. ii. ch. vi. p. ;6, says that ' Alexander in suche wyse dompted tholyfauntes that they durst doc nomore harme vnto the men.' * ' Through cunning with dible, rake, mattock, and spade, By line and by leaueU, trim garden is made.' Tusser, Fire Hundred Points, ch. 46, st. 24. ' Debylle, or settyng stycke. A dibble to set hearbes in a garden, pastinum.' Baret. See also Dibbille below. 3 ' Becrctales. Epistolae Romanorum Pontificum decreta complectentes seu responsa iis, qui aliqua de re iUos consulunt : decretales. Decretalis monachus litibus praefectus prose- quendis, ut videtur, vel juris canonici professor.' Ducange. ' Decretales. The Decretals ; Bookes containing the Decrees of sundry Popes.' Cotgrave. See Pecock's Repressor, ed. Babington, pp. 407, 408. * The common firm for death in Middle English. ' To dede I draw als ye may se.' Early English Homilies, p. 30. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 93 Dede; morttai?, ehtus (defunctus A.), (h cetera pdiTticipia a verbis ; vhi to dye. tDedeborne (Deydborue A.) ; abor- tiuufi, abortus. tto Desden (Dedene A.)^; dedignari, detrahere, detractare ; vhi to dis- spise. Dedyly [Dedlj A.); feraUs,funeraJis, /unestus, exiciaUs,fuiiebris, letalis, letifer, mortifer, mortalis. ta Dedicacion ; dedicac'io, encennia. tDedytye^; dlcare, dedicare, sancti- Jicare; vhi to lialowe. tto Defayle^; deficere,fatisceve. a Defaute ; defectus, defeccio, eclipsis mene grece. Defauty ; dpfectuosus, mexidicws. *Defe (Deyffe A.) ; surdns, oh-, sur- daster. +to be Defe ; surdere, oh-, surdes- cere. to Defende ; defendeve, clu\d\ere, constij^are, contegere, contueri, contutarevel-ri,defensare,munire, patvonizare, remunire, tensare, protegere, tutare, tutiUare, tutelare, tutari, tueri ; versus : ^Ust tuor jnspicio, tueor defen- dere dico ; Dat tuturci tneor, tuilicm tuor, ambo tueri. a Defender ; defensor, munitor, pro- tector, 2>atronuB. a Defence ; vbi defendynge. a Defendyngfi ; bnichium, custodia, defensio, defensaculum, munimen, obseruancia, 2)t(,tronatus [j^atroci- natns A.), protecc'w, tuicio, tuta- men, tufela, vallacio. tDefensabyllfi * ; fensilis. Defence ; vbi defendynge. tto Deferre ; vbi to delay. to De:fye ^ ; despicere. * ' Desdaigner To disdaine, despise, contemne, scorne, loath, not to vouchsafe, to make vile account of.' Cotgrave. In the Eomauce of Sir Ferumbras, p. 1 1, 1. 349, we are told that the Saracen who was lying on the grass when Oliver rode up to challenge him, ' Him dedeygnede to him arise \>eT, so ful he was of pride.' In the Poem on St. John the Evangelist, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Perry), p. 90, 1. 21, we read — ' Domycyane, |)at deuyls lymme, dcdeyned at l>i dede :' and Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 15, has — 'Forsothe the princis of prestis and scribis seeynge the marueillouse thingis that he dide dedeyneden ; ' where the later version gives 'hadden indignacioun.' 2 ' The which token, whaw Dagobert and his bishoppes vpow y« morne after behelde & sawe, they beynge greatly ameruay lied laft of any forther busynesse touchy ng y« dedyfying of y« sayd Churche.' Fabyan, Pt. v. c. 132, p. 115. ^ ' DefaiUir. To decayj languish, pine, faint, wax feeble, weare, or wither away ;_ also to wante, lacke, faile ; to be away, or wanting ; to make a default.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives ' To defaill. i\ n. To wax feeble.' * In Rauf Coil5ear, 1. 329, we read how Roland and Oliver riding out to search for Charles, took ' witli tharne ane thousand, and ma, oi fensahUl men,' and in De Deguile- ville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 126, we find — ' Alle er defensaile and strange forto kepe bath body and saule.' ' v. tl:ousande menne of y" North .... came vp euell apparelled and worse hameyssed, in rustic barneys, neyther defensaile nor scoured to the sole.' Grafton's Continuation of HardjTig's Chron., 1470, p. 516, 1. I4. In the Boke of Noblesse 1475, p. 76, instructions are given that the sons of princes are to be taught to ' renne withe speer, handle withe ax, sworde, dagger, and alle other defensible wepyn.' See also the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Mmray, p. 163. 5 In the Gesta Bomanormn, p. 1 23, when a poor man challenged the Emperor '.s daughter to a race, we are told that ' J)e damise\ loked oute at a wyndow for to se him ; & when she had sen him, shedefied him in hir herte.'where the Litinedd. read— m corde despexit. ' Certes, brother, thou demandest that whyche thou oughtest to deffye' Caxton, Curial. If. 5. ' Fye on this maner, suche service I defy, I see that in court is uncleane penury.' Alex. Barclay's Cytezan vedictis veihis. vn Defowled; inmaculatus, d: cetera; vhi clene. a Defowlynge ; concw/crtcio, 2)olluc\o, recZict?s verbis. +to Degrade ; degradare. +Degradid ; degradatus. ta Degree ; gradus, status. a Deide (Dede A.); Accio, actus, /acinus, /actus, /actum, nomeyi, opus, opusculum., patracio. ta Dede (Deyde A.) ; carta, & cet- era ; vhi a cliarte?" <£■ vhi a buke. *a Deye (Dere, deire A.) ^ ; An- drochius, Androcliea, genatarius, genetharia (genetharia, a dey woman. A.). • In P. Plowman, B. xv. 63, we are told that — ' Hony is yuel to dcfye, and engleymetbi \ie mawe,' and in the Eeliq. Autiq. i. 6, we read — ' Digere paulisi^er vinum quo mades, defye the wyn of the whiche thou art dronken, and wexist sobre.' Wyclif, in the earlier version of i Kings XXV. 37, has — ' Forsojie in ))e morewtid whanne Nabal had defied ^e wijn {diges- sisset Vulg.) his wijf schewide to hym all ])ise wordis, and his herte was ahnest deed ■wi])ynne ;' and again, ' water is drawen in to ]>e vine tree, and by tyme defyed til Jjat it be wyn.' Select Works, i. 88. See also P. Plowman, C. vii. 430, 439. 'It is seyde that yf blood is wel sbde and defied, {lerof men makej> wel talow.' {Si sanguis bene fuerit coctus et digestus.) Trevisa, Bartholom. de Proprietatibus Rerum, iv. 7. (1398.) * D'Arnis gives ' Genetearius, vide Gynceceum,' and under the latter ' Locus seu aedes ubi muUeres lanificio operam dabant ; partie dti palais des empereurs de Constantinople et des rois barbares, ou leg femmes de condition servile, et d'autres de condition libre, fa- hriquaient les etojfes necessaires pour les besoins de la niaison. Ces ouvrieres portent dans les titres les nom de geniciarice pensiles, pensiles ancillce? Janiieson has ' Dee, Dey. s. A dairy-maid.' ' Casearius. A day house, where cheese is made. Gynceceum. A nourcery or place where only women abyde.' Cooper. ' Multrale. A chesfat or a deyes payle.' Medulla. 'Androcliea. A deye.' ibid. See also Wright's Political Songs, Camden Society, p. 327, 1. 79, where we read— ' He taketh al that he may, and maketh the churche pore, And leveth thare behinde a theef and an hore, A serjaunt and a deie that leden a sory lif.' In the Early English Sermons, from the MS. Tr in. Coll. Camb. B. 14. 52 ("about 1230 A.D.), printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 129, the same charge is brought against the clergy — ' pe lewed man wurSe'S his spnse mid cloSes more ))an him selven ; & prest naht his chireche, j^eis his spuse. ac his daie Jie is his hore, awleneS liire mid oloSes. more })an him selven.' The duties of the deye are thus summed up by Alexander Neckham in his Treatise de Utensilibus pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 101-2 — [une bacese] ofs i. puUos faciencia agars curayles ' Assit etiam androgia, que gallinis ova supponat pullificancia, et anseribus acera agraventet ayneus parvos unius anni nutriat substernal, que agndlos morbidos, nondico anniculos in sua teneritatelacte foveat alieno ; feblementdentez deseverez parroc fenerye vitulos autem et subrainos ablactatos inclusos teneat in pargulo jtt.vfa fenile. C'lijus a dames pelyscuns sineroket idem. indumenta in festiris diebus sint mutronales serapellinc, recinium, ieristrum. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 95 *a Derye (Deyry A.)^; Androchi- arium, bestiarium, genetheum. a Dekyn ; diaconus, diacones, diacon, Jeuita. fa Dekenry ; diacotiatns. tto Delay ; defferre, jn-olongare. fa Delay ; delac'io, i)Yolongacio. tDeleotabylle ; delectahilis, J;>y;ricus vel Aprocns. *to Dele^; distvihuere, dispQvgeve, erogare. *a Deliberaczon ; deliberacio. Delicate ; dellcat\x%. . Deliciouse ; deliciosus. fa Delite ; ajmcitas, ddectacio, de- lectamentum, leuamen, ohleeta- mentum, solacinm. to Delite (Delytt A.) ; delectare, & -ri,ohl€Ctare, (h -ri, eb-t, erat,juuat, ju uubat. to Delyuer ; Adimere jussione, cen- ser e, censire ^, eripere violenter, eruere, liber are, de manu mittere, soluere. Delyuerd ; Jiberatus, ere2)tus, c& cetera ^jardcipia de verbis. a Delyuerynge ; liheracxo, d- cetera vevbalia. *to Delve (Delfe A.) ; vbi to dyke, to Deme; Addiceve, iudlcare, ad-, di-, arbitrari, condicere, censere, censire, cernere, de-, dis-, videre. a Deme/-; Addicator, -trix; c& cetera de pvedictis vei6is. a Deyne ; decanus. ta Deynrye ; deccmia. to Denye ; Aduersari, dedicare, deji- teri, diffiteri ; versus : %Abdicat e contra, negat, ahnuit, injiciatur, Obuiat (& renuit, hijs V7ium signijieatur ; Et coutradicit ; hijs abnegat associatur. a Deniynge; Abdicacio, Abdicatiuus, Abnegacio, abiiegatiuus, negacio, negacnmcida, negatiuus. tDenyous (DenjousA.) ^ ; v6z proude. androgie porchers mege k bovers k vachers Hujus autem usus est subulcls coluslnim et huhulcis et armentariis, domino autem et suis supers sur leyt idem.vel crem in magnis discis duner collateralibus in obsoniis oxigallum sive quactum in cimbiis minisirare, et catulis in secreto loco [gras] [o pain] de bren [donner.] in abditorio repositis pingue serum cum pane furfureo porrigere.' From Icel. deigja, a maid, especially a dairy-maid. See Prof. Skcat's Etymol. JDict. s. v. Dairy. ^ Andrew Boorde in his Dyetanj, when discussing the subject of tlie situation, plan, &c., of a house, recommends that the ' dyery {dcry P.), yf any be kept, shulde be elongated the space of a quarter of a myle from the place.' p. 239. ' Deyrie house, meterie.' Palsgrave. ^ in the Castel off Loue, ed. Weymouth, 139, we are told that God gave Adam ' Wvttes fyue To delcn )7at vuel from \>e good.' And in the story of Genesis and Exodus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris, 1 5 1, we find ' on four doles delen 'Se ger. So in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 5x6, ' The pray soyne emang his menshe Eftir thar meritis delit he.' A. S. dcdan, to divide, distribute : ddl, a share, portion. ' £iogo. To jeuyn Abnes. Hoga. A doole.' Medulla. See Daylle, ante. ^ MS. cennere, cen> hym to be deynous, and deme [jat beth nat lerede.' 96 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Denne ; Antrum, ajmgeum ^ cduea, camera [Cauerna A.), cauernula, cre]nta, cvi2)ta ^, cubiculum, la- tebra, lustrum, s/;ecus, S2)elunca, & cetera ; vhi a dike. *to Departs"; Ahrogare, Abicere, abigere, exigere, cUrimere, disco - pula^rej, disternere, discriminare, disiuugere, dis2)ergere, dis2)ersare, dis2)escere, dissicere, dissociare, distingere,distinguere,distr[buere, diuidere, exigere, iduare, pi2)ertiri, 2>arti7^i,jntercedere, jpv'mare, secer- nere, segregare, seiugare, se/;ar«re, spicificare, s/;ar(/ere, uiduare. tto Departe membres ; demembrare. fDepartiabylle ; diuisibilis, diuidu- us, dhdsiuus. +vn Departiabylle * ; indiuisibil[i]s, indiuiduns, & cotera. tDepartyd (or Abrogate); Abrogatus, displosus, 2iharisens ^, scismaticus. +to Departe herytage ; heretestere. a Depa?*tynge ; Abicio, Ahrogacio, discrimen,discriminosus,discrec\o, discretiuus, disiunccio, disiunc- tiu\is, distincc'w, diuisio, diuisiuus, diuiduMS, i^Jiares, tJiomos '^, grece, gladius, hereses, recessio, scissura, scisma, scismaticus, se/mracio, c& cetera verbalia verborum predic- tornin. Dope (Deype A.); Altus, ^;ro/wnvqfun- dum, 2)rqfunditas, prolixitas. Dere ; cams, dilectns, gra,ciosus, Amabilis, & cetera. tto be Dere. tto wex Dere. tto Deryue ; Deriuare (A.). Derke ; vbi myrke (A.). a Derth ; caristia. to make Dertlie ; caristio. * Apparently for 'Jti/pogeum (Greek viroyeiov), a sliroudes or place under the ground.' Cooper. See Cruddis, aiiove. ^ ' Crixita. A trove.' Medulla. 3 In King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 86, 1. 138, we read — ' pe kyngdome [of Israel & Judah] departed [divided] is jut to \iis daye.' In tlie Knightes Tale, 276, occurs the phrase, ' Til that the deeth departe schal us twayne ;' which is still retained in the Marriage Service, though now corrupted to 'till death us do part.^ See also to Deuyde, below. Depart occurs with the meaning of separating oneself, pa^'tmg from, in William of Palerne, 3894, 'prestili departeds he pat pres.' 'It ys vnleful to beleue that the worde, that ys the sonne of godde, was depjurted from the father, and from the holy gnste, by takynge of his manhode.' Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, 104. With the meaning oi distribute, share, we find it in Wyclif, Luke xv. 11, where, in the parable of the Prodigal Son, we read — ' the jonger seide to the Fadir, Fadir, 5yue me the porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he de/iartide to hem the catel.' * ' Yf eny of them were departable from other The thre persones are vereyly vndepartable.' The Myroure of Our Lady, p. 104. 5 In Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 48, we are told of the messengers who were sent to John saying ' Art thou he that should come ? ' &c., that — ' Thir messagers was Pharisenes, Thai war sundered of comoun lif.' That sundered men on Englys menes. The same idea is expressed in the Ormulum, 16862 — ' Farisew, bitacnejjf' uss Shsedinng onn Ennglissh spseche, And foir])i wass jiatt name hemm sett, Forr j^att tejj wserenn shadde, Swa summ hemm Jjuhhte, fra ])e folic purrh halij lif and lare.' St. Augustine in his Scrmo ad Populum, clxix. de verbis Apost Philip. 3, says— ' Pharissei, dicitur hoc verbum quasi segregationem interpretari, quomodo in Latina lingua dicitur egregius, quasi a grege sepaiatus.' ' They would name the Pkurises according to the Hebrew, Sunder -hedgens, as holy religious men which had sundere 1 and separated them- selves from other.' Camden, Remaines, 1605, p. 18. So also Wyclif, Works, i. 27, ' Phariseis ben seid as departid from oJ)ir puple.' * To/ios, from rifj^va, to cut. CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 97 tto Derre ; vsurpare, 2)vcsu'mere, au- dere; -yersus : ^/iec tria iuugas (coniungas A.) vsurpat, 2>^Qsu'mit & auclet. +Derf\ a Desate ; dolns, fraiis, /ucus {^• cetera A.); vhi falshede; versus : %Est dolus in lingua male di- cewtis manifesta, Fraus est faUentis, snb lingua hlanda loquent'is. Desatefulle ; vhi false, to Desave ; vhi to be-gylle. to Desese ^ ; tedere, d; cetera ; vhi to noye. a Deses ; vhi noye. tDesesy ; nocuus, & cetera ; vbi noyis. to Desyre ; admirari, adoj)ta7'e, af- fectare, ajicere, amare, Ambire honores, appetare, ardere, exar- descere, ex-, auere, capture, cupere, diuicias, con-, concupdscere, de- 2)oscere, Jerre, gestire, gliscere, inhiare, mirari, 02>tare, velle ; VQYSXJiS : %Affecto, vol amo, cupio, desidero, glisco, Opto vel admiror, aueo, vol gesteo, ca2)to, Ambeo quod facit ambicio si- muZ Ambiciosus. a Desyre ; A dopcio, adoj)tiuus, affec- tio, affectus, affectiuxxs, ambicio, a7nbit'iosus, a2)j)etitus, ardor, cap)' tac'w, coi\ci(2)icencia, desiderium, desideratiuns, intencio, 02)cio, opt- tatiuus, velle, votum, votiuus. a Deske ^ ; ^^Zwiezts. tto make Desolate ; desolari, dis- tituere. tDesolate ; desolatnB, destitutus. tto Despare ; des2)erare *, des2>Qvacio. Dispare ; Disperacio (A.). Despysabille ; contem2)tibilis, des2)i- cabilis. to Desspice; AbicQYe,Abnuere,AY&2yci- ari, Aspernere, As2)ernari, Auerti, brutescere,coiateni2)neYe,dedignari, de2)Yeciari, desjjectare, despiceYe, des2>ica7-i, detractare, detrectare, fastidere, floccifacQYe, flocci ^jen- dere, horrere, JiorresceYC, Jiorri- facQYe, im2)Y02)erare, neclegeYe, 2)eYin2)endeYe, recusare, refutare, renuere, S2)eYnari, speYneYe, tem2)- nere, vilij)endere ; versus : ^Negligit & S2)eYnit, as2)eYnatur- que, refutat, Contempnit, renuit siuiul, ab- nuitque {aniiuit atque A.), 1-ecusat, Sic p&Yvip)endit t& vili2)endit in jstis. ^ Daring, bold. In the Ormulum, 1. 16780, Nicodemus is described as coming to our Lord by night — ' Forr whatt he nass nohht derrf inoh, Al openlis to sekenn pe Laferrd Crist biforr ]>e folic, To lofenn himm & wurrfenn.' In Barbour's Bruce, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, xviii. 307, the friar, who is sent by Douglas to watch the EngHsh, is described as ' derff, stout, and ek hardy.' Icel. djarfi. A. S. dear/. ( ?) See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 11. 312, 332, 811, Ormulum, 16195, &c. ' Darfe, stubborn, pertmax, obduratua.' Manip. Vocab. * ' IJesaise, f. A sickenesse, a being ill at ease. Desaise, out of temper, ill at ease.' Cotgrave, In the Version of the History of Lear and his daughters given in the Geda Romanorum, p. 50, we are told how the eldest daughter, after keeping her father for less than a year, ' was so anoyed and dissesed of hym and of his meanes ' that she reduced the number of his attendants ; and in chaiJ. 45 we read of a law that the victor in battle sliould receive on the first day four honours, 'But the second day he shall suffre u\}. diseases, that is, he shaU be taken as a theef, and shamfully ledde to the prison, and be dispoyled of lubiterclothyng, and as a fole he shall be holden of all men ; and so he shall have, that went to tlie bataile, and had the victorie.' E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 1 76. * ' Platens. A little holowe deske like a coffer wheron men doe write.' Cooper. See also Karalle, or writing burde. * MS. repeats this word. H CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Despite ; Auersio, coniewip^us, de- dig nac'io, despectws. to Desplese ; dissij\l\icere, grauare, agyrnuare. a Desplesanee ; gY&uamen, aggraua- men, disj)[l\icencia. a Destany ; fatum, parce. tto Destail ^ ; fatare. to Destroy ; destruere, & cetera ; vhi to waste. a Destroy einge or a distruccioii; vhi wastynge. a Destroer ; vhi a waster, a Dett ; debitum. +to pay Dett ; j)acare ^, o-eddere. fto Determyn ; determinare, diffi- nire, distingiiere, finire. fa Detez-mynacion ; det&rminaciOf diffinicm. ' +a Dety ^ ; carmen. a Dettur ; debitor. to Deuyde ; deuidere, & cetera ; vhi to departe (parte A.). a Deuyllg ; Belial, demon, diabolus, ductus, leiuathan, lama, lucifer, mamona, nox, sathan, satanas, zabulon *, zabidns ; zabulinns, de- moniacus, diabolicus. ta Devylry (Dewylry A.) ^ ; demo- nium ; demoniacus. fa Devorce ; deuordum. to Devoure ; deicorare, & cetera ; vhi to swalowe. a Dewe ; ros ; roridns, roridentus. to Dewe ® ; rorare. a Dewlappe '' ; cartilago,jpaliare, ^;a- liarium, thorns. fa Dewry * ; dos, farafernum ; ^ed 2)arafernum est illud qnod datur sponse ab amicis, 2>ostidoteui. T> ante I. a Diamant ; diamans. tto Dibbe " ; jntingere (to Dibe ; mingere A.). ta Dibbille ^°;^;as^ina^t{m, subterra- torium. , * In Morte Artliure, ed. Brock, 664, we read — ' If me be destaynede to dye at. Dryglityns wylle, I charge the my sektour,' &o. See also 11. 4090, 4153, &c. ' Destiner. To destinate, ordaine, appoint unto ; purpose for.' Cotgrave. ^ MS. 2iafcirii : corrected by A. ^° The dittie, or matter of a song, canticum.' Baret. 'A dittie of a song, argumentum, materia.' Manip. Vocab. * Carmen. A dete.' MeduUa. * 'Zabulon: nomen proprium diaboii. Zabulus: idem.' Medulla. 'Zabulus. Diabolus. Sic autem Dorice aiunt appellari. Dorica quippe lingua (al3a\\(iv idem est quod SiaPaWeiv ; ut ^anopos, idem quod StaKopos,' &c. JJucange. 5 ' Devilry, Deevih-y, s. Communication with the devil.' Jamieson. It occurs with the meaning of ' diabolical agency' in Barbour's Brace, ed. Skeat, vi. 690. * 'To dew, roro.' Witbals. ' Roro. To deawe, or droppe downe lyke deawe. Rorat. The deawe falleth.' Cooper. Jamieson gives 'To deaw, v.n. To rain gently; to drizzle.' A. S. deawian (?). 'Roro. To dewen.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah xlv. 8, hna—'deweth ye heuenus fro aboue.' The verb occurs with a transitive meaning in the Ormulum, 13848 : ' To wattrenn & to dceivwenn swa ])urrh be35ske & sallte tseress Jiatt herrte.' ^ ' The dewlap of a rudder beast, hanging down vnder the necke, palear : the hollow part of the throte : a part in the bellie, as Nonius saith, the panch ; rumen.' Baret. ' Boo paliare, a dewlappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 231. 8 ' Farapherna. Graeci parapherna dicunt, quas Galli peculium appellant. All thynges that the woman bringeth to hir husband beside hir dowry.' Cooper. Hence our para- phernalia. ' Bouaire. A dower ; also, her marriage good, or the portions she hath, or brings, to her marriage.' Cotgrave. For sponse the MS. reads sponsa. 9 'To dibbe, or dippe, intingere.' Baret. _ In the Alliterative Poem on Joseph of Arimathea, ed. Skeat, 534, we have — 'With ])e de]> in his hals dounward he duppes / and in the account of the changing of the water into wine at Cana, given in Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed Small, p. 121, we read that our Lord 'bad thaim dib thair cuppes alle, and ber tille bern best in halle.' See also to Dippe. '" See also Debylle, above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 99 a Dice ; tcuvillus, Aha, aliola, decius, talus, numerus, tessera. a Dice player; Aleator, Alio, taxil- lator. to Die; mori, obire, exalare, common, ds cetera ; -versus : ^Interit, exjnrat, moritur, de- fumjitur a^que Occuvixbi\t^ vel ohit,dissoluitur, exanimatque ^ Interit, vcciimbit, mortem sig- nant violentam. Excidit, exalat (scilicet sjnr'i- inm), decedit, eis sociatur. Ad naturalem concordant cete- ra mortem, Et 2>otes illud idem com2)lexa dicere voce : Tollitur e viedio,nature ^ debita soluit ^ ; Nature wostre soluit generale tvihutum ; Claiisit st(ppremo ^jreseniem fiinere vitam; Carcere corpoi-eo resolutus S])!- ritus exit ; Ilcrtuus est mundo victurus postea Christo. to Dye. %vel2n'osaice sic; — presentis vite cursitm felicitev consumma- uit; vel sic: — de corporeo s^nritus sese relaxauit arya- tustulo; vel sic : — anima reso- luta est ah argastulo camis : cum similibus ; mori homini- hus et auimaUbviS commune * est, sed obire connenit ^antum 7ioinini6us bonis ; est enim obire quad ohuian\ jre ^ tlike to Die ; rnoribandas. ta Diet '' ; dieta. tto Diet ; dietare. to Defarae ; diffamare, inconteriare, infamare, tvaduceve, a Diffamer; diffaniator, -trix. a Diffamacion; defamacio. tto Differ ; differre, prolongare, dc ceteia ; vhi to dra on louge. tto Digeste '^ ; digerere. ta Degestion ; degestio. aDignite; decus, dignitas (dignia, majestas A.), ds cetera; vhi werschepe. to Dike * ; fodere, ef-, fossare, ef-. a Dike ; forica, lacuna ^, lacus, fossa, specus, c& est scrobs proprie scro- ptharum ^° ; versus : ^Fossa, specus, fouea, spelunca, cauevna vel Antruva; Scrobs scrohis est fouea sed scobs ^^, -bis viium (?) ft ilia. Traco vel Am/r actus, cauus, hie addatur abissus. ^ MS. examinat. The words scilicet spiritu?>i below are written in a later hand as a gloss over exalat. ^ MS. natura. 2 Caxton in his Art and Craft How to Die, 1491, p. 2, has ' It [deth] is the payment of the dette of nature,' probably the first instance of this phrase in English. * MS. commme. ' Obviam ire, means to go to meet some one ; hence our author says it can only be used of the good, who go from this life to meet God. 6 Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 435, says of the ' Doctour of Phisik,' that ' of his diete mesurable was he.' See also Ancren Riwle, p. 112. Generally derived from Mid. Lat. dieta, from dies, a day : O. Eng. diet, an appointed day ; but it is more probably fi-om Gr. diaira, mode of life, especially with reference to food. ' See also to Defy, above. * ' Diken or delneu, or dyngen vppon sheues.' P. Plowman, B. vi. 143. 'For diching and begging and delvynge of tounes.' Wyclif, Works, i. 28. A. S. dician. ^ MS. licana. " MS. Scorbs proj)vie scorpharum. ' Scrofa, A sow that hath had pigges more than ones.' Cooper. " ' Scrobs : fossa quam scrofe maxime faciunt, Sc/rofa : porca. Traco : meatus, vel via subtenanea.' Medulla. ' Bic ecrobs : a swjm-wrotyng.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 271. H 2 100 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Vnde fluunt ymhres cell deta- racta [catharacta A..) meatus. +a Diker ; fossor, fossator. a Dikyngfi ; fossatns. *to Dindylle ^ ; condolere (errobare A.). +to Dyne ^ ; gentaculari, iantare <& -ri, iantaculare & -7'i. a Dyner ; gentaculuva., iantaculum. tto Dinge ^ ; verharare, & cetera ; vhi to bete. tDynys (Dynise A.) ; dionisius, wo- men ^jroj>i7'2(m. fDiones ; dionisia. a Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sonus, sonitus, tumtiltus, & cetera ; vhi sownde. to make Dinne (Dyii A.) ; sonare, re-, tumuUuari, fremQxe, jjcrstre- 2)ere. a Dioeis ; diocesis. to Dippe * ; tingere, mtingere. fa Diptonge (A Dypton A.) ; di}}- tongns. tto Der3rve (Dyxyve A.) ; deriuare, -tor, -tvix. fto Discharge ; ea;o?2erare, -tor, -tvix, e devels salle ay dyng On Jjc synfuUe, with-outen styntyng.' Pricke of Conscience, 7015. The past tense is found as dang in Iwaine & Gawaine, 3167, as dong in Havelok, 1147, and as dung in the Destruction of Troy, in which we also find dongen, dungyn for the past participle. 0. Icel. dengja. *See also to Dibbe. Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 117, speaking of the Dead Sea, says that ' what quik ])ing j^at it be J^at duppep Jierynne anon it lepej) vp ajen.' In Wyclif's version of Leviticus xi. 1 7, amongst unclean fowls are mentioned the ' owle and the detiedop' [merguluni], in other MSS. dewedop}^. ^ This appears to mean a ' dressing knife.' To darse in the Northern Dialect means to ' spread or dress.' See Dryssynge knyffe, below. ' SpatJia. An instrument to tume fryed meate ; a sklise ; also a like toole that apothecaries use.' Cooper. ' Spata. A broad swerd. Spatula. A spaude. Mensiacula. A dressyng knyff.' Medulla. ^ ' Scutellarium. Locus ubi scttieZ^ce reponuntur : vaUselier, lieu oil Von serve lavaisselle : ol escueillier.' Ducange. Now called a dresser. A. S. bene, 0. Icel. bekkr, a bench. ' Scutellarium. A dyssliborde.' Medulla. ' Fcrcula, boer-disc. Discifer, vel discoforus, disc-j^en.' Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26. ' Inventarium 1 2th April 1576 ... . Item a cubburd, a dishhenck,yiui^, a maske fat, a gile fat, aworte troughe, a dough trough, a stand, vj* viii'*.' Inventory of John Casse i^'jO, liichmondshire Wills and (Surtees Soc. vol. 26), p. 260. See Dressoure, below. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 101 to Discorde; Ahsonare, distare, dis- sonare, delirare, discordare, dis- sentire -ri, discrepare, depadsci, defidere, diffidere, variare, di^erre, diuersare, diuQYsificare. a Discordance ; discordancia, deso- nancia, discrepancia, variacio. Discordande (Dyscordyng A.) ; de- lirus, me[dio] co[)'re])to] , discors, dissonus,i7iconcimiu.s,inGongrims, inconueniens, tnepius, disconueui- ens. a Diseordyng^ of voces ; diaphonia. ta Discordynge of wylle ; diastasis. Discenci'on ; discensio, a Discrecion ; discreccio, des\c\Qxti- tudo, <& cetera ; vhi wysdome. Diserett ; diso-etns, dlsertus ; vhi wyse. tto Discusse ^ ; discuiere. tto Disfigure ; decolorare. to Disherett (Dyshery A.) ^ ; exhere- dare, exheredifare. tto Dishonor ; vhi diswyrschippe. +to Disspare ^ ; desperare. ta Dispare ; desperado. to Dispende * ; vhi to exspende. to Dispenee ; disspensare. to Disspice ; contemp^iere, (£; cetera ; vbi despyse. Disspysynge '^ ; sjytrnax, sperneiis, coutemjmens. a Dispite, or a disspisyng«; des- pecc'io, coi\fe7nptus. to Dispose ; vbi to ordane (A.). Dispraysinge ; deprauac'w, vitupQv- acxo, Sf cetera ; vhi blamynge (A.), tto Disprayse ; deprsniai-e, & cetera ; vhi to blame (A.), to Dispule ; vhi to robbe (A.). a Disputacion ; disputaclo, aUercacio, disceptacio. to Dispute ; disputare, aUercari, dis- ceptare. tDissate ; vhi dessate. tDissave ; deci2)eve, ^- cetera ; vhi to be-gyle. tDissauabylle ; deceptorius, 2)7tiIogis- ticus. ta Dissauer ; deceptor, S cetera ; vhi a begyler. tto Desseise ^ ; disseisire. ta Disseisor : disseisitor. ' ' Discufio. To cast or shake of or downe ; to remoue ; to examine or discusse.' Cooper. Spencer used the word discuss in its primary sense of shn king off. " ' Hwat ! wenden he to disherite me ?' Havelok, ed. Skeat, 2547. ' There comen into his lond With hors and harneys, as I vndyrstond, Forto disherite hym of his good.' Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, Ivi. 117. See also the Lay Folks Mass Book, ed. Canon Simmons, p. 278. .' To disherite, exhceredo.' Baret. ' Exhereder, to disherit, or cUsinherit.' Cotgrave. The form dis-heryss occurs in Barbour's Bruce, ii. 107. ' Ofte Jier byej) men and wyfmen and children deserited and yexiled.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 30. ^ See also Despere. ' Despero. To myshopyn.' Medulla. * 'To dispende, c?/s2^en(?ere.' Manip. Vocab. ' Despens. Expense, cost, charge; or ex- penses, disbursements, layings out, costs and charges. Despenser, to dispend, spend, expend.' Cotgrave. In the Cook's Tale, the ' prentys ' is described as ' free of his dispenee.'' Cant. Tales, 4387 ; and in the Legende of Goode Women, Phillis, 1. 97, ' Me lyste nat vouchesafe on hym to swynke, Dispeiiden on hym a penne ful of ynke.' See also P. Plowman, B. x. 325, ' Lispensor. To dyspendyn.' Medulla, * MS. a Disspysynge. * In Dan Jon Gay^^ryge's Sertnon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), we are told that it is a violation of the loth Commandment if we have ' wetandly or willfidly gerte oure euene cristyne lesse ))aire patremoyne or Jiaire heritage, or falsely be dysscsscde of lande or of lythe.' Ducange gives ' Bissaisiare, possessione deturbare, depoailler quelqu'un d'une chose. ^ Dissaisilor, qui dejicit a possessione, usurpatmr :' and Baret says, ' 'Diasezeine, dejectio vel ejectio; to disseze, ejicere, detrudeie, deturbare possessione.' See also Robert of Brunne, ed. Hearne, 102 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Distance ' ; distancia, S cetera ; vhi debate. to Distempe?-; distemjyevare. Distincly (Distinctly A.) ; distincte, j)Yolixe, adiievbm. +to Distreyn ^ ; vhi to streyne (A.). tto Distresse; vM to stresse (A.). +to Disworschippe ; dehonorare. +a Disworschepp ; dehonoracw. Diu^rce ; diuQYsns, varius. tto Dyuerce; diuersificare,.(L' cetera ; vhi to discorde {differre, distare, distat, impersouale, refert, diuer- sare, variare A.). Dyuersyly ; diuerse, differc.nfer, di- uersimodi, diseordanter, muUi- mode, multiformiter, rmdtifarie. a Dyue/'syte ; diuersitas, distancia, lirin grece. tto Divine ; auapicari, diuinare, com- 77ientari, comminisci, vaticinari, fheohigari, theologicare. ta Divine ; theologns, theologista. ta Dyu[in]yngc ; Auspicium in vo- latu auium, Auguriuva in sono vocis efficitur, aurispicium vitro vouit; augustns, Aus2)icatus, aus- picacio, diuinacio, 2)resagium. tA Diuiny-ng afor^ ; premancia (A.). ta Dyuynyngebefyre; jnromancia. ta Diuinynge be water ^ ; jdroman- cia. ta Diuine (Dyu5mor/r A.) * ; aua- jwx, augur, ausjncatcyi', diuinator, diuinatorius /Jarricipium, carnii- nator, aruiari wittes.' ' A doter or old doting foole, a rauer.' Baret. Scotch doit, to be confiised ; Icel. dnffa, to slumber ; Dutch doten, duttcn. delirare, desipere. ' Desipio. To dote ; to waxe foolish ; to play the foole.' Cooper. See Jamieson, s. v. Doit, Doytt. ' Radote. An old dotard, or doting fool. Radoter. To dote, rave, play the cokes, erre grc-ssly in vnderstanding.' Cotgrave. ' He is an old dotard, or a iocham ; deth hangeth in his nose, or he is at dethes dore. Silicernus est.' Horman. ' What })e deuel hatj J)ou don, f?o/ec? wrech?' AUit. Poems, iii. 196 ; see also ibid. ii. 286, iii. 125, and Wyclif, Ecclus. xxv. 4. '' ' Wiiy then .... do you mocke me, ye dotrells, saying like children I will not, I will, I will, I will not.' Bernard's Terence, 1629, p. 423. ' J3enne )>e dotd on dece drank I'at he niyjt,' AUit. Poems, ii. 15 17. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 105 to Dowbylle ; duplare, diqyinlicare, hinare. Dowbylle; duplatns, duplicatus, bi- matns. tDowbyl tonged ^ ; hilinguis. +to Do welle ; henefaccre. A Dowfe ; coluxnhws, columba, colum- bidus, colvTobula. a Dowfe eote^; columbar, colum- bare. +to Dowke ^ ; emergere. fa Do-wker; emergator. ta Dowle of a whele* ; stellio. Downe ; deorsuxa, insum. Downewarde. tto Dowe " ; dotare, tuare {Dotare, est dotem dare, es skillis and many mo ))e angel seyd ful sof)e whanne ])e chirche was dov:id ])at J)is day is venym sched into pe chirche ;' and again, p. 124, ' prestis ^as douid ben so occupied aboute J)e worlde and newe seruyce and song . . . may not studie and preche goddis lawe in contre to cristis peple.' See also p. 191, 'dowid with temperal and worldly lordischippis ;' and Exodus xxii. 1 7. 106 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Dowtfulle ; Amhiguus, A ncp.2)S, duhi- us, amhiguus quod in amhas, ^jotesi paries, duhiura quod in quam partem ventumxn sit ig- noramus, hoc estanceps, cre/;[er]us, didimus, dubitans, duhitatiuus, hesitatiuus, Jiesitabundus, meiicu- losus, verendus. Dowtfully ; Ambigue, cunctatim, du- bie, dubitauter. Dowtles ; vhi with owte dowte. D ante E. *Draf ' ; segisterium, Acinacium, brasij'Urgium. +a Drag ' ; A rpax, hipjyu^, trudes. *a Dragie ' ; dragetum. *Dragence or nedder grysse (gresse A.) * ; dragancia, basi- lisca, herha s&cjientaria vel ser- pentina. a Draghte ; haustus. a Dragon ; draco, dracona, draconi- culus. ta Dragon hole. a Drake. a Dramme ; dragma. a Draper ; pannarius, trapezata. ta Drapyry ^ ; pannarium. 1 Draffe appears to have been a general term for refuse. Cotgrave gives ' MangcaiUe pour lespourceaiox, swillings, washings, draff, hogswash,' and in the Maiiip. Vocab. draffe is translated by excrementa. In the later version of Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4 is thus ren- dered : 'tbei shulen not ete what euer thing may be of the v^ner, fro a grape dried til to the draf,' where the marginal note is ' In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til to the litil greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' Other MSS. read : ' draf, ether casting out after the pressing.' See also Ecclus. xxxiii. 16 and Hosea iii. i : 'Thei byliolden to alyen goddis, and louen the darstis [draffs P. vinacia, Vulg.] that leueth in heni aftir pressyng.' In P. Plowman, B. x. 9, we read — ' Noli miitere, man, margerye perlis Amauges hogges, J)at han hawes at wille, pei don but dryuele J)er-on, draffe were hem leuere.' And Skelton in Elinor Rummyng, 1. 171, says ' Get me a staffe The swyne eate my draff'e.^ So also in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 84, ' Lo, Dawe, with thi draffe Thou liest on the gospel.' ' No more shall swich men and women come to the loye of paradise, that Inuyn more draffe and drestes, that is, lustes and lykynges of the flesshe, but they amende hem or they deye.' Gesta Romanorum,-p. ^Gg. Jamieson gives ' Draff, s. Grains. DrafFy. Of inferior quality. Draff-pock. A sack for carrying grains.' In the Reeve's Tale Johan exclaims — ' I lye as a draf -sak in my bed.' C. Tales, 4206. O. Dutch draf. The term is still used in Yorkshire for brewer's gi-ains, and also more generally for waste matter, from which the food element has been extracted, as pig-draff, the scrap-food of pigs. * • That daye ducheryes he delte, and doubbyde knyghttes, Dresses dromowndes and dragyes, and drawene vpe stonys.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3614. 'A drag to draw things out of a well or like place, harpago.' Baret. 'Lupus. An hooke to drawe things out of a pitte.' Cooper. ^ In Liber Albus, p. 588, we find an order — 'Item, qe nul ne vende groserie, ne espicery, poudres, dragges, confitures, nautres choses, fors par le livres qi contignent xv. unces.' • A dragee of the yolkes of harde eyren.' Ord. and Regul. p. 454. Palsgrave has ' Cara- wayes, small confetes, dragee^ and Cotgrave ' Dragee, f. Any jonkets, comfets or sweet meats, served in at the last course (or otherwise) for stomacke-closers. Drageoir. A comfet-boxe.' * ' Dracontiiim. Dragon wort or dragens.' Cooper. Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 2, p. 72, recommends the use of Dragons as a specific for the plague. Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 34, says that the sting of an adder brings death, ' except the iuice oi dragons (in Latine called Dracuncidas minor) be speedilie ministred and dronke in stronge ale.' " Coojjcr defines pannarium as a ' pantrie,' but here the meaning appears to be a draper's shop. In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4457, it means siniplj' cloth ; ' Of drapreye we lede)) gret fuysoun, And wolle]) J)er-wyJ) to Agremoun, to Y Amyral of J)is land.' 'Hail be je marchans wij) 5ur gret packes of drap/erie.' Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 154. CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. 107 ta Drawe of nowte (A Draffe of Nowte A.) ' ; Annentum, -tari- ?orrig[er]e, jntendere ; vt iWe jntendit a)i\im^uTa. suum ; jntensai'Q, dirigere, -tor ', -tvix, <£• cetera verbal ia. a Dryssynge knyffe * ; S2)ata, farcu- lariuva. Dressoure ^. to Dry ; A rifacere, siccare, ex-, hau- o'ire, dissiccare, e-. to be or wex Dry; Arere, ex-, arescGve, ex-, mei'care, e-. "Dry ; Aridus, siccus, inaquosns, xeron vel xeros grece. ta Dry erth ; Arida. tA Dryfte of snawe. (A.), ta Dry feste (Dryfast A.) " ; xero- fagia. a Drynes ; A riditas, siccitas. a Drjmke ; j'"^'^^'^' ^;ocM^ttm, /wius. to Drynke ; bibere, con-, 2>oiare, con-, e-, haurire ; versws, : ^Poto, do potuxn; polo, sumo mxchi 2)otum. Calicare ; bibit qui aliquid re- linqnit, ebibit qui totum bibit. hibimus ex necessitate, Pofa- mus ex voluntate. Sebibere est seorsum bibere. tto yif a Drynke ; 2^otare, poculare, 2)ocionare, im-. ^ ' Aqucdiciilus, Ventricvlus, sed proprie porcorum pinguedo super umhilicum.' Ducange. 'Ventricuhis. The stomacke. Aqualiculus. A parte of the belly; a paunche.' Cooper. Baret also has ' a Panch. Enmen Aqualiculus. A panch, or gorbellie guts, a tunbellie. Ventrosus, ventricosus.' 'Aqualiculus: ventricuhis porcV Medulla. Perhaps the meaning here is the dish 'haggis.' The Ortus Vocabulorum gives ' Omasus, i.e, tripa vel ventricnlus qui continet alia viscera. A trype, or a podynge, or a wesaunt, or hagges :' and Cotgrave has ' Gogue. A sheepes paunch, and thence a haggas made of good herbes, chopt lard, spices, eggs, and cheese, the which incorporated and moistened with the warme blood of the (new-killed) beast, are put into her paunch, and sodden with other meat.' Withals says ' Hia porcorum bona sunt, mala rcliqnorum. The intrals of Hogges are good (I thinke he meaneth that which wee commonly call Hogges-Harslet).' See Hagas, below. ^ ' Dreggis and draflFe ' are mentioned in P. Plowman, B. xix. 397. ' Muria. The ouerest drest off oyle. Fex. Drestys. Amurca. Drestys off oyle.' Medulla. * The dregges or drest of wine. Faces, crastamenta.' Withals. 0. Icel. clregg. ^ MS. tox. * ' Hec incnsacula, a dressyng-knyfe.' John de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 256. 'A dressyn-knyfbord. Scamellus :' ibid. p. 200. Sir J. Fastolf's kitchen, according to the Inventory taken in 1459, contained 'j dressyvg Jcnyfe, j fyre schowle, ij treys, j streynour, &c.' Paston Letters, i. 490. Again ibid. iii. 466, in Dame Eliz. Browne's Will are men- tioned ' iij dressing hiyfys, ij lechyng knyfys, ij choppyng knyfys.' ' A dressing knife. Culler diversorius vel popinarius.^ Withals. Horman gives : ' The dressynge knyfe is dulle. Culler popinarius hebet.^ See also Dirsynge knyfe. * See Dische benke, above. ' Dressoure or bourde wherupon the cooke setteth forth his dishes in order. Abax.' Huloet. ' Dressar where mete is served at.' Palsgrave. ' A dressing boorde. Tabula culinaria.' Withals. ' At dressour also he shalle stonde.' Book of Curtcmje, 557. * The plain diet adopted by men in training. ' XeropJiagia, Gr. ^rjpocpayia, Aridus victus, arida comestio. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Sangenn. Xerofagia, sciclie commcstion. Hec cum athletis ad robur corporis, tum Christianis ad vivendi sobrietatem et castimoniam in nsu fuit. Tertuli. de Jejuniis cap. i : "Arguunt nosquod .... Xerophagias observemus, siccantes cibum ab omni carne, et omni jurulentia, et uvidioribus quibusque pomis." Idem cap. ult. : " Saginentur pugiles et pyctse Olympici : illis ambitio corporis conipetit, quibus et vires necessariEe, et tamen illi quoque Xerophagiis invalescunt." ' Ducange. * Xero- phagia. Dry mete.' Medulla. Xerophagus it will be seen is used hereafter for Frute eter. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 109 A Drynker ; hibax, hihio, hiho, hibu- Zus. +a Dryster ^ ; dissiccator S -tvix, j ger." ' 1. 3825. * Quyk was don his counsaile ; Dromedaries, assen, and oxen.' And charged olifans and camailes. /tm*/ -4 Zzsawmc^er, ed. Weber, 3407. 'Diomedarye, a beast not vnlike a Camel, besides that he hath .ii. bownches on his backe and is verye swyfte, and can absteyne from drinckinge thre dayes when he worketh. Dromedarius, Dromeda, whereof the one is the male, the other the female.' Huloet. * In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 1. 726, we read — 'And right as dranes doth nought But drynketh up the huny.' Huloet says ' Drane or dorre, whyche is the vnprofitable bee hauynge no stynge : Cephenes, fucns, some take it to be a waspe, or drone bee, or humble bee.' ' Drane or humble bee, bourdon.' Palsgrave. ' Drane hee, fucus.' Manip. Vocab. ^Bourdon. A drone or dorre-bee.' Cotgrave. A. S. dran, drcen. * ' Guttafim. Dropelyn.' Medulla. Harrison, ii. 58, uses * dropmeales,' one of a numerous class of adverbs compounded with A. S. mcd, a bit, portion, of which piecemeal alone survives. no CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Drovy ^ ; turhidws, turbulentas. to make Drovy ; turbare. to Drowne ; mergere, com-, de-, e-, di-, iva-, mevsare, mevsitare. Dronkyn ; ebrius, ad diem multum. bibisse signal ebrioaus, et sempQi' bibere signal temulentus. +to be Dronkjm ; deebriare, madere, per-, re-, madescere, madefio, per-, re-. fto make Dronkyn ; deebriare, ebri- are, inebriare. a Dronkynnes ; bibacitas, ebrietas, tumulencia. D an/e V. Dubylle ; 6mus, binarius, biplex, du- plex, geminus, bifarius. to Dubylle ; bimare, binare, dujylare, duplicare, gemiuara, con-, in-. ta Dubylnes ; bijMcitas, dujjlicitas. Dubylle-tonged ; Ambiloquus, bifa- rius, bilingnis. tDubylle-jates ^ ; bifores. *a Dublar ^ ; dualis, er tyme A.) ; Alias, deintegro, iterum, denuo, denouo, ru7-s\xs, rursum, secundo. IF E ante G. an Ege (Egge A.) ^ ; Acies, acumen. au Eg (Egge A.) ; ouum, ouiculum, ouulura. ; versus : %Est vilis ouis qne non vcdet tribus ouis. tan Ege schelle ; 2>utamen '^. an Eghe " ; oculns, tahnus *, ocellus, jpujyilla, Acies est visus oculi ; (versus : ^Est Acies belli, cultelli, visus ocelli A.), tone Eghyd ; monoculn^, monotcd- «ius *. anEglielyd; ciliuvsx, ^;aZ/)e&ra, j)al- pando. an Egylle ; aquila ; aquilinus ; ver- sus : ^Sunt aquile documenta t'ihi preclara, docet te Rex auium qua sis lege regen- cZus homo. Vos alit hie Auis examinat astra volatu, Visitat 9a\nos and fjLov6(p9a\ixos respectively. ° ' Agnomino. To calle nekename. u^^nomew, anekename, orasurname.' MeduUa. The word occurs in the Handling Synne, ed. Furiiivall, 1531, 'jeuej^ a man a vyle ekename.' See P. Nekename. A. S. eaca, an addition, increase. Icel. auka-nafn, a nickname. ^ ' Augeo. To moryn. Augmentum. An ekyng.' Medulla. 'Jiff ]>u. takesst twi55es an J3u finndesst, butt a wunnderr be. And ekesst itt till fowwre, pe fulle tale off se.xe.' Ormulum, 11. 16352-5. ' He ayhed liis folk with mikel on an.' Early Eng. Psalter, civ. 24. A.D. 131 5 • I etche, I increase a thynge. Je augmente. I eke, I increase or augment. My gowne is to shorte for me, but I wyU eke it.' Palsgrave. ^ ' Ealand, an island.' Craven Glossary. ' Mediampnis et Mediampna est insula in medio arapnis vel aque dulcis.' Ortus. Leland constantly uses Mediamnis in the sense of an island, thus we frequently find such sentences as, ' it standeth as a Mediamnis yn the Poole.' Itinerary, ed. Heame, vii. 25. For the plural he uses the Latin form, as, ' the river of Tame maketh two Medkunnes betwixt Tamworth Towne and Hopwais Bridge.' Itinerary, viii. 1 1 5. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 113 tElde ^ ; senecta, senecius, senium, annosifas, anliquitas, etas, etacula, longeuitas, vetustas, auitas ; ver- sus : ^Eiium die totum, pars tempovis c?icitur etas. *an Eldfader ^ ; socer (socrus tixor eius A.) ; socerinu^ 2'^rricipi- um. *an Eldmoder ; socrus. an Ele (Eyle A.) ; Anguilla ; Anjuil- laris. tanElebSd; Anguillarium. an Elefaunte ^ ; eKpJias, elejiJiaris ; eliphantinns, elephanlns. *an Elfe*; lamia, eumenis,d\cia Ah eu, quod est honum, & mene, defoctus. +Elfe lande. \)e Elements ; elementum; elementa' rius. EUes; Alias, Alioquin. Elleuen; vndecim; vndecim\is,vnden- us, vndenarius, vndeces. fan Elleuen sythes ; vndecies. *au Ellyrtre ^ ; Alnus ; alnicetum est loons vhi cvescunt. ^ The primary meaning of elde is age simply, as in La5amon, 25913, ' Aelde lisefde heo na mare Buten fihtene jere.' Compare 'AH be he neuir sa young off eild.' Barbour's Bruce, xii.322 ; and again ibid. XX. 43, where we read how Robert's son David, who was but five years of age, was betrothed to Joan of the Tower ' that than of eild had sevin 5er.' Cf. Lonelich's Holy Grail, xxii. I iS, 'So fine a child & of so jong elde.' But subsequently the word was restricted to the sense of old age, as in ' And if I now begyne in to myne dd.' Lancelot of the Lait, ed. Skeat, 3225, and in the Miller's Tale, C. T. 3229, where we are told ' Men schulde wedde aftir here astaat, For eeld and youthe ben often at debaat.' A. S. eald, aid. Compare Eueneldes. * Used in both senses oi grandfather and father-in-law : see Jamieson. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words gives ' Elmother, a stepmother, Cumberland.' In Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiii. 694, we are told that the king married his daughter to Walter Stewart, ' And thai weill soyne gat of thar bed Callit Robert, and syne was king Ane knaiff cliild, throu our Lordis grace And had the land in gouemyng.' That eftir his gude eld-fadir was 'Eklfather, avus ; eldmoder, avia.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 205. Lloyd derives it from Welsh ai7 = second. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 76, 1. 1189, it is said of Adam that he ' was born He had his eldmoder maiden-hede, Bath his father and moder be-forn ; And at his erthing all lede.' Wyclif, Works, i. 181, says, 'a child is ofte lyk to his fadir or to his modir, or ellis to his eelde fadir,' and again in the Prol. to Eccles. p. 1 23, he speaks of ' myn eldefader Jhesus.' Lajamou also uses the word : ' He wes Ma;rwale's fader, Mildburje aldevader,' iii. 246. See also Chaucer, Boethius, p. 40, and £. Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 122. Cf. also G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk.'vi, p. 195, 1. 26, ed. 1710, where it is used to translate socer, and at p. 55, 1. 43, he speaks of Hecuba as 'eldmoder to ane hnnder.' ' Avia. An eld niodere. Socrus. An e[l]de modere.' Medulla. ^ See also Olyfaunte. * ' Lamia. A beaste that hath a woman's face, and feete of an horse.' Cooper. ' Satirus. An elfe or a mysshapyn man.* Medulla. In the Man of Lawe's Tale, 754, the forged letter is represented as stating that ' the queen deliuered was The moder was an elf, by auenture Of so horrible a feendly creature .... lYcome, by charmes or by sorcerye ;' and in the Chanoun's Yemannes Tale, 842, Alchemy is termed an ' eluish lore.' Herman says : ' The fayre hath chaunged my chylde. Strix, vel lamia pro meo suum paruulum, supposuit.' In Aelfric's Glossary, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 60, we have elf used as equivalent to the classical nymph : thus we find ' Oreades, munt-ffilfen ; Dryades, wudu- elfen ; iZamac^jj/adcs, wylde-elfen ; iVawtcZes, see-elfen; Castalides, dun-eMen.' 'Pumilus. An elfe or dwarfe.' Stanbridge, Vocahula. 6 'Aidne,Aune. An aller, or Alder-tree.' Cotgrave. 'Eller. The alder.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B. i. 68, we are told that Judas 'on an eller honged hym,' where other readings are ' elrene, helderne, elnerene, hiller-tre.' ' Hillortre. Sambucus.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. iQi. ' Ellume. Sambucus.' ibid. p. 140. In the same vol. p. 171, the gloss on W. de Biblesworth renders de aunne by ' allerne.' The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie speaks of ' holgh eller stiches,'' iv. 57, where the meaning is evidently elder. 114 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, an Elne ^ ; vlna, vlnula ; vlnalis, vl- narius. an Eloquence ; desertitudo, eloquen- cia. Eloquent ; eloquens, desertus. *an Elsyn ^ ; Acns, suhula {^fibula A.). E &nte M. *an Erne ; Avunculns, patruus ; vtx- sus : '^Patnms a 'p?Lirejpendet {sit A.). Auunculus ex genitvice. +an Erne son or doghter " ; patru- elis, ex parte p&tris, consobrinus ex parte matris. ]>e Emeraudes (Emoraude A.) * ; emoroide, emorois; emoroissns qui patittir talem itifirmitatem. ])e Emygrane ^ ; emigraneus. an Emp[er]our ; cesar; cesarens, ce- sarianufi, cesariensis, augustMs ; imperafor ; imperiah's pariicipi- um ; accionator, induperator. tan Emprice ; imperatrix. tan Empyre ; imperium. tan Emplaster" ; cataplasmafempilas- trum. E ante N. tto Enehete ; fiscare d; -ri, con-, in-, eschaetare. tan Encheter ; fiscator, con-, fiscari- i(S, con-, eschatarius, eschaetor. to Encrece ; jncrescere. an Encresynge; crementum, incre- mentum. an Ende ; effectus, euentns, exitns, finis ; Jinitiuus 2)?irticii>'mm ; meta, mocZus, terminus. to Ende ; con^cer^, per-, complere, consuvnmare, finite, de-, dif-, ex- ferre, terminare, sopire, finitare, determinare & -ri, ad effectuvn de- ducere. tEndles ; eternns, co-,perJiennis,per- 2)etuus, 2)>iYpes, & cetera ; ■ybi euer- lastynge. ^ 'Ulna. An ellyn.' Medulla. ' Ebie or elle, ulna.' Huloet. See also Jamieson, s. v, Elne. A. S. eln, O. Icel. din, alin, Lat. ulna. In the Geda Romanormn, p. 129, we have ' I shalle save to the ij ellene of lynone clothe for to lappe in >y body when that thou arte hongid.' "^ ' Elsen, an aule, a shoemaker's aula.' Hexham, Netherduytch Diet. 1660. ' Suhula. An awle that cordiners doo use for a bodkin.' Cooper. ' A leme, an awle ; or shoemaker's bodkin.' Cotgrave. The MeduUa gives 'Suhula. An elsyn. Est in strumentum suhula su- toris acutum.' ' Ballons great and smale, iiijs. A box of combes ij^. vj onces of sanders vjti. In elson blayds and packnedles, ix^. In bruntstone, treacle, and comin, xiiije Figes hereafter. ^ Cotgrave gives ' Miyraine, f. The megrim, o* headach. ITemicraine, m. The Meagrum, or headache by fits.' ' Emigranea, dolor capitis, merjraine' Ducange. ' Migrjnn, a sicke- nesse, chagrin, maigre.' Palsgrave. ' Migrim, hemecrania.' Manip. Vocab. ' The megrim, a paine in one .side of the head.' Baret. ' Emoroys. Flyx off blode, or the emorowdys.' Medulla. ' Migrymma. Hemicranea' Huloet. Sea P. Mygreyme, and compare Mygrane, below. 6 We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, that the root of the Affodyll is ' good against new swellings and impostemes that do but begin, being layde vpon in maner of an emplayster with parched barley meale.' See also ibid. p. 93. In the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. W.A.Wright, p. 201, Death says to the Pilgrim, ' Mawgre alle the boxes and emplastres and oynamentes and empassionemantes sum tyme I entre in.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Hi tit is Endit ; Explicit (vt exjiUcit iste liber A.), expliciunt. to Endite ' ; dictare, in-. an Enditer ^ ; dictator, indictator. an Enditynge ; diciura, dicfamen. tto Enforse ^ ; vbi to [be] a-bowte- warde. tEnge * ; vbi a medew. an Engine; aries, ingenium, ma- china. anEnmy; Aduersarius in jmgna, emidns instudio, ininiicus invidea, hostis; hostilis, inimicalis. tto make Enmy ; inimicari. tan Enmy slaer ; hosticida. . an Enmyte ; Aduersitas, emulacio, inim icicia, hostilitas. Enoghe ; sati%, sufficiens. tEntyrly ^ ; intime. to Entremett (Entermet A.) ® ; jn- tromiftere. to Entyce ; vbi to jntyce. to Enter; ingredi, ingruere, inire, intrare, intfvoh'c, irriiere : versus : ^//zer to arise vpon ys fete.' 1. 782. ' I enforce my selfe, I gather all my force and my strength to me, to do a thynge, or applye me unto the uttermoste I may to do a thyng. Je esuertue. He enforced hym selfe so sore to lyfte this great wayght that he dyd burst hym selfe.' Palsgrave. ' Naaman enforcid hym J)at he schuld haue take ))o giftis." Wyclif, Select Wks. ed. Matthew, p. 378. See also Maunde- ville, p. 137, and Chaucer, Boethius, p. 11. Compare Fande, below. * ' Ings. Low pasture lands.' Whitby Glossary. ' The term is usually applied to land by a river-side, and rarely used but in the plural, though the reference be only to one field. With some people, however, it is cmfounded with pasture itself, and is then used in the singular. At these times the word accommodates itself witii a meaning, being a substitute for river-side.' Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid. Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. ' J7igs. Low- lying grass lands.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See also Ray's Glossary. A. S. iny ; Icel. eH^r, a meadow. Lye gives ' Ing-wyrt, ■mea.dow--woTt.' In the Farming and Account Books of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, 1641, published by the Surtees Soc. vol. xx.xiii. p. 32, we read, 'In a moist yeare hardlande-grasse proveth better then carres, or ing- growndes, and ridges of lande better then furres, for water standinge longe in the furres spoyleth the growth for that yeare.' 5 In the Gcsta Romanorum, p. 171, we read, 'He praythe the enterly, J)at }^ou make for him of this litle quantite a shirte.' Cooper renders intimus by 'intierly beloued : a high & especial fnende : i»ica, Arista, Aristella. an Ere : Auris hominuva est, Auri- cula brutorum, Ansa est olle, Ansula dirmnvXmwm ; Auricu- lariii, Auricns. fan Erepyke (Eyrpyke A.) ^ ; Auri- fricium, Aurifodium. an Erie ; cornes, comicellus. an Erie dome ; comitatus. fan Erie wyfe (or a countess) ; comitissa. tErls (Erelys A.) '' ; Araho, Arra, & cetera ; vhi hanselle. * ' Tliis bissopes .... entreditede al this lond.' Eob. of Gloucester, p. 495. ' Him & his fautours he cursed euerilkon And enterdited Jjis lond.' R. de Urunne^s Chronicle, p. 209. ^ MS. ononimus. Compare Evyn of voce, below. ' ' jEqxddiale. The leuell of the yere.' Cooper. ' Equidium. Hevynheed off day and nyth.' Medulla. * 'Ac wat etestu, that thu ne lije, Bute attercoppe an fule vlije?' Owl and Nyghtingale, 600. * Eir corumpi)) a J^ing anoon, as it schewij) weel by generacioun of flies and areins, and siche othere.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 2. 'His cordes er bot erayne thredes.' DeDeguileville"s Pilgrimage; MS. John's Coll.Camb. leaf 1 1 7^''. 'In the towne of Sclirowys- bury setan iii® men togedur, and as they seton talkyng, an attiircoppe com owte of the wow5, and bote hem by the nekkus alle ]>re.' Lyf of St. Wenefride in Pref.to Robert de Brunne, p. cc. Caxton in his edition of Trevisa, speaking of Ireland, says, 'ther ben attercoppes, blodesoukers and eeftes that doon none harme,' p. 48 ; and in the Game of the Chesse, p. 29, he says that ' the lawes of somme ben like vnto the nettis of spyncoppis.^ See drawings of an atter-coppaot the period in MS. Cotton. Vitell. C. iii., which by no means agree with the notion of its being a spider. ' Loppe, fleonde-nteddi-e vel attor-coppe.' Alfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24. 'Araneus, an adercop, or a spynner.' Stanbridge's Vocabida, sign, d ii. Jamieson gives ' Attercap, Attir-cop, and Ettercap. A spider.' ' Attercop, a venomous spider.' Pegge. ' Arain, a spider, k Lat. arawea. It is used only for the largest kind of spiders. Nottinghamshire.' Ray's Glossary. ' Erayne, a spider.' Nominale. ' Arania. An erany.' Medulla. See also Mire's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 1. 1937, and Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 138, 1. 945. A. S. atm; attor, cetor ; O. Icel. eitr, poison, venom. ' See also Awne, above. * ' Auriscalpium. An eare picker.' Cooper. In the Inventory of the Jewels, &c. of James III. of Scotland, taken in 1488, are mentioned ' twa tuthpikis of gold with a cheyne, a perle and erepike.^ Tytler, Hist, of Scotland, ii. 391. ' In this combe cace are your yuorie & box combes, your cisors, with your eare pickers, & al your other knacks.' Florio, Second Frutes, p. 9. '' See also to Handfeste. In JIali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, 7, we find ' }>is ure laverd jiveS ham her as on erics.' See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2687, and G. Douglas, Enead. xi. Prol. 1. 181. Horman says, ' I shall gyue the a peny in emest or an ere.st peny. Arrahonem daho.'' 'Aries or Earles, an earnest penny.' Ray's Glossary. 'Aries-penny, earnest money given to servants.' Kersey. 'To arle, to give a piece of money to confirm a bargain, Aries, erlis, arlis pennie, arile penny, a piece of money given to confirm a bargain.' Jamieson. 'Arra. Arnest or hansale.* Medulla. Gaelic earlas, from earal, provision, caution. The following curious extract is from MS. Ashmole, 860, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 117 to Erre ; cleHrare, deuiare, exorbitarc, Arrare. tto yife Erls (Ei'lys A.); An-are, in-, sub-. tan Errynge; erratns, error ; Arrati- cus corpore & loco, Arraiicius animo, erronens. an Erse ; Amis, cuius, ]3osteviora. an Ei'se vvyspe ^ ; memperiiim. \>e Erthe ; ierra, humus, Aricla tel- Zus / tjersus : %Ops, humus atque solum, rea, terra vel arida, tellus : terre7ius,terreus,teYrestris; versus : ^ humor humum reddit, ttrram. terit vsus aratri, JEstque solum, solidiim, sed tellus toUit in allum. *an Erthe dyn, or an Erthe qvake 2; terremotus. +an Erthe vessellc ; fictilis (A.). E ante S. tan Esehete ^ : eschatea. tto Esehete ; eschaetare. an Esche * ; fraxinus ; fraxinus, fraxcineus ', fraxinetum est locus vhi crescit. an Ese (Eyse A.) ; edia, ocium. Esy ; ediosus, secundus, secundatus, humilis, leuis (& suauis. tEsy of gate ; gracilis. to make Esy ; humiliare, lenire, pros- 2)erare, secundare. *an EsyTige ® ; domiciUum, tectum. an tremulus. leaf 19 : — 'Ex lihro Rottilorum Curice Manerii de Halfield, jiixta insula\rn\ de Axholme, in Com. Eior. : — Curia tenia apud Halfield die Mercurii proximo post festum, Anno xi Edicardi III, Rohertusde Boderhani qui optulit se versus Johannem de Ithende eo quod non teneat convencionem inter eos factam dyne,' ed. Earle, p. 193. Amongst the signs of the day of Judgment Hampole tells us 'Pestilences and hungers sal be And erthedyns in many centre.' Priche of Conscience, 4035. And again — ' pe neghend day, gret ertliedyn sal be.' Ihid. 4790. A. S. eord dyne. ' Bren it 'Shunder, sane il er^edine.' Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1108, and see also 1. 3196. ^ Fr. eschoir, to fall ; that is lands fallen or reverting into the hands of the lord or original owner, by forfeiture or for want of heirs of the tenant. See Liber Custumarum, Glossary, s. v. Escaeta. Thus in Rauf Coikear, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Murray, 761, Charles promises to give Rauf ' The nixt vacant .... That haptiis in France, quhair sa euer it fall, Forfaltour or fre waird.' ' Fallen in Escheat for lacke of an heir, caduca hvrcditas.' Baret. ' I fall, as an offyce, or landes, or goodes faUeth in to the kynges handes by reason of forfayture. Je eschoys.' Palsgrave. * ' Esch. The ash, a tree.' Jamitson. A. S. asc. ^ In P. Plowman, C. Text, xx. 93, we read of ' Isykeles in cuesynyes.' Baret gives • Eauesing of an house, suggrundatio, and Huloet ' Evesynge or eves settj-nge or trimmynge. Imhricium, Sabgrundatio.' Jamieson has 'Easing, and casing-drap, the eaves of a house.' In the Ancren Ritvle, p. 142, we are told that ' Jje niht fuel iben euesunge bitocnet? recluses, fat wuniej) forJ)i, under chirche euesunge.' 'Evese mi cop, moun top.' Wriglit's Vocab. p. 144. 6 < Tremble. An ashe or aspen tre.' Cotgrave. 118 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tan Essoyn of courte ^ ; essonium. +an Esquier; y6t Asqmer(Esqwyer; vbi Sqwyere A.). pe Este ; oriens ; eous, orientalis. ^pQ Estewynde ; eurus. Est Northe (A.). E anapare, p^a.ndere, ^jraw- sare, pransitare. tEteabylle; comessihilis, edilis. +an Eter ; comestor. an Etynge ; commestio, convmessacio. Etynge ; edax, edaculus, edens. an Etynge place ; jyrausorium. Etyn; comynestus, estns, esus,mansus, jjransviii. thalfe Ettyn ; Semesus (A.). E ante V. +an Ev tre (Ewetre A.) * ; taxns ; taxinns. tan Ev stok ; taxum. tEve * ; eua, virago. an Evylle ; vbi sekues. Even ; equus, co-, equalis, equabilis, par, compar, jparilis. to be Evyn ; equipolhre, eqxxiualere. tEvyn agayn ; e contra. tto make Evyn ^ ; congire, detuhe- rare, eqnare, con-, ex-, pari/icare. an Evyn-hede ; equalitas, equanimi- tas, eqmpollencia, equalencia, pa- rilitas. tEvyn of voce ; equiuocns, omoni- mus. * The origin of this word is doubtful. Ducange considers it to have the same root as soin, care, from Lat. somnium, implying thoughtfulness, anxiety. Hickes (Dissert. Epist. p. 8) derives it from Mceso-Gothic swria, truth, as meaning a plea based on truth ; see Ducange. s. vv. soniare and sunnis. The words assoyne, essoigne in Early Eng. were used as signifying an excuse or impediment of any kind ; thus in Cursor Mundi, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris, p. 139, I. 2266, 'That shend thing is withouten assoyne.' '.ffssowfct, excusatio causaria, ejuratio vadimonii propter impedimentum : empechement de se presenter ; excuse donee "par un plaideur qui ne peat comparaitre.' Ducange. Jamieson gives ' Essonj'ie. An excuse offered for non-appearance in a court of law. Essonyier. One who legally offers an excuse for the absence of another.' O. Fr. essoiyne. ' Ther avayleth non essoyns ne excusacioun.' Chaucer, Fersone's Tale, p. 271. See also Gower, Conf. Atnantis, i. 102. ^ This cannot but be a corruption of heteroclitus = hrfpoieXiros, which exactly corresponds in meaning with the Latin diver siclinium. Cf. Sete of Angellis hereafter, which is rendered by dindimus, 'nomen etteroglitum'' =hetcrocUtum, on account of its plural being dindima. Ducange gives ' Heteroclitum, Diversiclinium : lieu oil plns'eurs chemins se reunisscnt. Diversiclinium. Locus ubi diversae vise conjunguntur ; carrefour.' See also Gateschadylle, below. ^ This word is inserted again in the MS. after Euerlastynge. * This is illustrated by a passage in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, 11. 631, 634, where •we are told that when Eve was brought to Adam, • Virago gaf he hir to nam ; f'ar for higlit sco virago, Ffor maked o ]>e man was sco.' And similarly Lyndesay in his Monarche says — ' And Viiago he callit hir than, Quhilk Eua efterwart wes namyt.' Quhilk is, Interpreit, maid of man : E. E.T. Soc. ed.Hall, 1865, Bk.i.l. 773. So also in the Chester Plays, p. 25 — ' Therefore shee shall be called, I wisse Viragoo, nothing amisse, For out of man tacken shee is, And to man shee shall draw.' Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, p. 242, says, 'when a woman was made of God she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man.' ' Virago, A woman of stout and manly carriage.' Cooper. * ' Congio, To waxen evyn.' Medulhu CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 119 *Evyneld.es ' ; coelaneus, coeuus, co- lectaneus, equeuxis. tEuenly ; U(2ue, equalitQV, equanimi- ter (A.). tto wax Euen; ves2)Qrare, adues- perare (A.). fEuen sang ^ ; vespere, ^m?saniur vesjjeri, pisalmi qui cantantur (A.). +the Euenstern; vesperus, vesj)er <& vespevvgo, et idom planeta cZicitur venus (A.), t))® Euen tyde ; Crejmsculura, ves- perium, vespera, vesper; ves- pertinna, vespevta dea noctis (A.). Euerlastynge ; eternns, & cetera; vhi a-lastynge. Euyrmare ; juferpetuuva, ineternum, & cetera; vhi Alway (A.). +Evury (Evoure A.) ^ ; ehur ; ebur- nena. E ante X. an Example ; exemplum, exemplar, exemp>lum. est dictum vel factum alicuius autentice 2)evsone mutac'i- one dignuva, sed exemplar'est ad cuius similitudinem ad Jit simile, jdea, parabola, 2^SLVcidiogma. to yif Exampille; exemjdijicare, scan- dalizare. to Examyn ; examinare, cribare, ven- tulare *, -tor. +an Exemplar ; examitlar, Exempla- ri'icm (A.), an Examynacion ; examinacio. Examynd; examinatus, cribatus, vevr tidatus. an Excusacion ; excusacio. to Excuse ; excusare, disculparQ. Excusyd ; excusatua. +au Execuclon ; execucio. tto Execute; exequi. an Executor ; executor, -tvix, to Exile ; relegare, prosciibere, d: cetera ; vhi to outelawe. an Exile ; exilium, acucula. tto Expende; dispensare, disjjendere, dis2)oneve, ex-, expendere. tan Expense ; in2)ensa, ex2)ensa vel expense. tto Expo[w]nde ; commeniari, com- minisci, apevire, diacutere, dis- serere, edisserere, edissertare, ex- cutere, explanare, ex2}07iere, inter- pretari. an Expow[n]dyng6 ; commentum, edicio, exposicio, jntevptetac'w ; interpretabilis. an Expownder ; expositor, inter- p>res. an Extorcion ; distorcio ex iniuria, rapina, seaccio. to do Extorcion ; contorqtcere, de-, ex-, exigere. an Extorcioner ; exactor, c& cetera cZe verbis ^redictis. * ' Coetaneus. Of evyn age.' Medulla. ' And swa wass Crist eo]> Godess witt All wij)|) hiss Faderr efennald A55 inn hiss Faderr herrte, Inn eche Godcunndnesse.' Oi-mulum. 11. 18603-6. ' Earst ha wakenede of him ]>a, 5et ])a he wes in heuene, for neh wi'5 him eaenhald.' Ilali Meidenhad, p. 41. VVyclif in his version of Galatians i. 14 has, 'And I profitide in Jurye aboue many myn euene eeldis [eucne eldris P. cocetaneos, Vulg.] in my kyii,' and in i Peter V. I, 'Therfore I, euene eldre, [conscjiior] biseche the eldre men that ben in jow, &c.' See also Daniel i. 10. ■■* ' Vespero. To evyn. Vespere est tempus circa horam nonam et horam pulsandi.' MeduUa. In the Myroure of our Lady, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Blunt, p. 1 2, Vespere, et mane et meridie narrabo et annunciabo is rendered ' by the morow, at pryme tyme, & at none, and at euensonge tyme, &c.' 3 In Sir John Fastolfs Bottre, I459, "^'^re 'iij kneyves in a schethe, haftys of euery, withe naylys gilt.' Paston Letters, i. 488. * MS. dentidare. 120 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Ca,p{tuhiro. 6^ P, P an^e A. a Face ; fades, vultuf^. "t Fasyngis of lokis ^ (A.). A Facon^; falco (A.). + Faeitt ; faciscia (A.). to Fade ; vbi to welowe. Fader; genitor. a Fader ; |;ater, patercwZus, _pffrens, genitor, propagato?; abba grece, abia ; paternalis, j^airenus, patri- us, iKitruelis, ^^ar^icipia. to Fadyr ; genitare (A.). a Faderles ehylde; 2>uinllViS, orphan- us, orbus. ta Fadirles ehilde hows ; orphano- trojihuiva. a Fader slaer ; patricida. *to Fage ^ ; Adulari, Assentari, As- senciare, Assentiri, hlandiri, de-, bland ijicare, delinere, palpare. a Fager ; Adidator, blanditor, blan- dicellus, blandus, pcd2)0. ta Fagynge ; blandicia, Uandicella, blandicies, adulacio, adulatus, hlandimentum, deliniclo, delimen- tum {delinimentum A.), oleum, vt in psalmo : oleum, autem pecc&ioris non inpinguet, <& cetei'a *. Fagynge ; blandus, blandulas, blan- diciosns. a Fagott ; fasciculus {malliolus A.), <£' cetera ; vbi A byrden. Fayne ; vbi mery. Fare ; pulclier, decorus, speciosns, specialis, /ormosns, bellns, venus- tus, apricus, delectabilis ; versus : ^Ad cell decora nos perdue, vev- ga decora. Conspicuus,conspicabtindus,blan- dus, decusatus, eligans, j)olitv\?,, ornatns, vidtuosus. Fayrly ' ; ornate, venuste, formose, ^- cetera, tto make Fare ; colere, comjyon^re, ornare, ad-, ex-, comare, venus- tare, con-, de-, decusare, redimere, decorare, stellare. a Fayrties ; pulcritudo, decusacio, decor, eujyrepia, forma, species, specimen. Fayre of speehe ; effabilis, eloquens, facundus, lepidns. a Fayer ; nundine, feria. * Halliwell gives ' Fassinffi^. Any hanging fibres of roots of plants, &c.,' and Jamieson ' Faimis. The stringy parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddis) applied to a wound. Feazings. Roxburgh.' ' Coma, feax.' Gloss. MS.Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 'His fax and berde was fadit quhare he stude.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados,Bk. ii. p. 48, 1. 13. A. S.feax, O. Icel./a.r, hair. ^ See Faweon. ^ 'To fage. Adulari, fingere.' Manip. Vocab. 'f)o )jat most /aj/ew and plesen \)ee soonest goon awey and deysceuen J)ee.' XII Chapitres of Eichard, Heremite de Ham- pool, Camb. Univ. Libr. MS. Ff. v. 30, leaf 144. Wyclif has in Judges xiv. 15, 'And whanne the seuenthe day was ny5, thei seiden to the wijf of Sampson, Faage to thi man, and meue hym, that he shewe to thee what bitokeneth the probleme ;' where Purvey's version is, ' Glose thin hosebonde.' So again Wyclif says ' It is nianere of ypocritis and of sophists to fage and to speke plesantli to men but for yvel entent.' Wks. ed. Arnold, i. 44. * The reference is to Psalms cxii. 5. The word oil in the sense of flattery occurs, so far as I know, only in the phrase ' to bare up ' or ' hold u|) oil :' thus in Eichard the Bedeles, iii. 186, we have ' for braggynge and for bostynge, and beringe vppon oilles,' and in Gower, jii. 172, where the false prophets tell Ahab to go and prosper — ' Anone they were of his accorde To here up (die, and alle tho Prophetes false mony mo Affermen that, which he hath told.* See also ibid. p. 159, and Trevisa's Higden, iii. 447 : ' Alisaundre gan to boste and make him self more worjjy J)an his fader, and a greet deel of hem J>at were at J)e feste hilde up )7e kynges cyl,' [niagna convivantium parte assentiente.'] Compare the modern phrase ' to butter a person ujj,' and Psalms Iv. 21, and Proverbs v. 3. See Notes atiiur illam in- Jirmitatem. to Falle ; cadeve, concidere, oc-, de-, mere, cor-, labi, procidcre, ruin- are ; versus : ^Occido dum labor, occido dum gladiabor. tto Falle be-twne (to Faylle be- tweyne A. ) ; inter cedere corum ci. tto Falle in ; incidere, irruere, in- gruere. tlyke to Falle ; ruinosns, vt, domus est rtmiosa. tFallynge ; caducus, cadabundus, cadens, deciduus, occiduns. ta Fallynge ; ruina. False ; falsus, fallax, mendax, fal- sidicns, falsarius, deceptorius, dolosns, subdolus,sediciosns, frau- dulentns, callidns, versutns, as- tutns, versipellis, injidns, per-, altrip)lex, pellax, omul's geneijs, in verbis est maleftdus, vafer, pseudolns, pseudo. ta False Aecusere; calumpniator, -trix. * Amongst the commorlities of Ireland mentioned in the Libel of English Policy, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 186, we find — 'Irish wolleii, lynyii cloth, faldynge.'' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says of the Irish that they wear ' blak faldynges instede of mantels and of clokes [vice palliarum phalangis m'gris utilur].' Vol. i. p. 353. 'Also I gyff to Alice Legh my doghtor my chamlett kyrtill and my wolsted kyrtill, my best typett, my faldyng, &c.' Will of Margaret Starkey, 1526, Chatham Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 13. Fitz- herbert in his BoTce of Husbandry, 1534, has ' washe your shepe there-with, with a sponge or a pace of an olde mantell, or of faldyncfe, or suche a softe cloth or vvoU,' fo. E''. ^ ' Faugh-land, fallow land,' Kennett, MS. Lans. 1033. See also Thoresby's Letter to Hay, E. D. Soc. In Haveloh, ed. Skeat, 2509, Godard, when sentenced to death, is bound and drawn ' un-to ]>e galwes, Nouth bi J)egate, but ouar \>efalwe8' ^ In the account of the death of Herod given in the Cursor Mmidi, p. 678, 1. 11831, we are told that '\e falland euel he had,' where the Cotton and Gottingen MSS. read '))e falland gute.' ' Fallinde vuel ich cleopie licomes sicnes.«e.' Ancren Riidc, p. 176. ' Apo- plexia, the falling evil.' R. Percyuall, Spanish Diet. 1591. ' Epilencia. The fallyng evyl.' Medulla. See Andrew Boorde's ' dyete for them the whiche haue any of the kyndes of the fallyng sycJcenes,' in his ' Dyetary,' ed. Furnivall, p. 294. The same author says {ibid. p. 127) that 'the foule auyll, whyche is the fallyng syckcncs,' is the common oath of Scotchmen. Harrison, Descript. of Eng.ii. 13, says that quail ' onelie with man are subject to the falling siclenes.' 'The "falling ill. Comitialis morbus, morbus caducus,^ Withals. ' Epilepsia, vel cadnca, vel larvatio, vel commitialis, brsec-coSu, fylle-seoc' Alfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 19. 123 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Falsed (Falshede A.) ; fahitas, fraus arte fit, fraudulencia, dolns, dolositas, fucns, fallacia, decejycio, astus, meander, trica, prestigium, verbum, 2^^^^^'^'^^i pellicio, vqv- sucia. +a False sayer ; fahidicns. to do Falsely ; faldficare, falsare, fallere, falsitare. Falsely ; fraudulenter, dolose, decep- tuose, i A weder coke. *a Fanon " ; fanula, nianipulus. a Fantasy ; fantasia, fanta&ma, fasma, lemur, falmos grece ,' faidasticus. A Fiintum '' ; fantasma (A.). ^ • Famo. To ffamyn.' Medulla. The compound verb to defame is now used. ' Fama. The noyse or brute of a thynge.' Cooper. In the Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 313, we are told, that ' If a man be falsely /a mec?, Than woll the officers be agraraed, And wol make purgacioun. And assigne him fro toune to toune.' 'False and fekylle was that wyghte That lady for to fame.' Sir Tryamoure, 20. And so also, ' Help me this tyde, Ageyn this pepyl that me doth /ame.' Cov. Myst. p, 139. See also Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 391. ' Defaiuo. To mialose.' Medulla. * A. S. fdm, Ger. faum, foam, froth. ^ ' Capisterium. A flfane. Ventilahrum. A wyndyl or a ffan.' Medulla. A. S. fann. ' Ventilo. To wyndyn or sperslyn.' Medulla. See also to "CTTyndowe, below. * Hampole tells us that devils surround a dying man and * pai sal fande at his last endyng Hym in-to wanhope for to biyng.' A.S.fandian. Pricke of Conscience, 2228. 5 ' Cheruchus. A top off a mast or a Veyne. ' Medulla. In the Romance of Sir Eglamour, ed. Halliwell, 1 192, where a ship forms part of a coat of arms, we read — ' Hys maste of sylvyr and of golde, And of redd golde was hys fane. The chylde was but of oon nyght olde, Hys gabuUe and hys ropys everechone And evyr in poynte to dye : Was portrayed verely.' ' Upon his first heed, in his helmet crest, There stode a fane of the silke so fine.' Hawes, Passetyme of Pleasure, xxxiii. 8. 'Cheruchus. The fane of the mast or of a vayle (1 sayle), quia secundum ventum movetar.^ Ortus Vocab. ' Fane of a steple, uirsoet, vanitre.' Palsgrave. * '1566. Wintertoune .... one old vestment, one amys, one corporaxe, one faunel .... Wrought in the Isle of Axholme .... one amis, one albe, a slote, a belt, a ffaunell, a corporax.' Lincolnshire Ch. Goods, pp. 164, 169. ' Manipidus : quedam vestis sacer- dotalis.' Medulla. In Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 1. 191 7, we read — ' ^ai \>e wonte stole or fanoim. Passe forth wythowten tume.' When ])o\x axt in J)e canoun. See also the Lay Folks Mass-Book, pp. 167-8, where it is spelt phanon. In the Fardle of Facions, 1555, pt. ii. ch. viii. sign. Lii. the author writing of the Indians says, that 'for thei sette muche by beautie, thei cary aboute with them phanelles to defende them from the Sonne,' where the meaning seems to be a ' kerchief.' See Ducange s. v. Fano. Francis Morlay in his Will dated 1540, bequeathed 'to the reparacion of and annournenament of the qwere of Saynt Katryne in Mellyng churche w'f viijd, with a vestment of blakke chaudett, albe, stole, and fannell therto belongyng.' Ekhmondshire Wills, &c., Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 21. ^ ' Worhssche riches, how-swa J)ai come, I bald noght elles but filth and fantome.^ Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1197. Wyclif renders Psalms cxviii. 37 by 'turn min eghen ]?at \&\ fantome [vanitatem'] ne se.' 'Hit nis but fantum and feiri.' Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furiiivall, p. 134. In the Wyclifite version of St. Mark vi. 49, the disciples seeing our Lord walking CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 123 aFardelle^; rnvohicrum. ta Farntikylle '' ; leuticula, lentigo, neuus, sesia. tFarntykylde ; lentiginosus. to Farce ^ ; /arcire, in-, re-, con-, suf-, dif-, constipare, replere, far- tare, re-, con-, farcinare, re-, dif- fartare, de-. a Farsynge; farcimen, farcimentuTC\. a Farte ; humhum, humba, pedicio, trulla. to Parte ; federe, con-, tu7'piter son- are, oppedere, id est contra pedere. to Fare wele ; valere, vale, vcdete. to Faste ; ieiunare, abdinere. a Faste ; ieiunium, ahstinencia. Faste; Jirmns, d' cetera; vhi sekyr. a Fastnes ; Jirmitas, securitas, con- stancia, stahililas. *Fastyngange(Fastynggayi]g A.) *; carnipi'iuum. *a Fatte ^ ; cupa, cupula, cuua, cuuida. ta Fattmaker ; cuparius. Fatte; pinguis, aruinosus, bussus, crassus, crassatus, crassulentus, obesus, saginatus. tto make Fatte ; crassare, con-, de-, id est valde crassare, in2)\i\ngu- are, inpinguere, inescare, lardare, saginare. tto be Fatte ; crassere, crescere, cres- sari, pinguesccre, in-, gliscexe, pinguere, in-, 2>inguijieri. on the sea, ' gessiden him for to be a fantmn.' ' Forsojje it is hut fmiteme J)at je fore-telle.' William of Palerne, 2315. See also Gower,-iii. 172. ' Fantaxma, a ghost, a hag, a robin goodfellow, a hobgoblin, a sprite, a iade, the riding hagge or mare.' Florio. ' 'A fardell, or packe that a man beareth with him in the way, stuffe or carriage, sarcina. A little fagot, or fardell,/usctc«/uA-.' Baret. ' A fardel. Surcina.' Manip. Vocab. 'Who would fardels bear?' Hamlet iii. i. Low Lat. fardellus. 2 In the Thornton MS. leaf 285, is a receipt ' to do awaye ferntihilles.' Chaucer in the Knighte's Tale, 131 1, in describing 'the grete Emetreus, the Kynge of Ynde,' says there were ' A fewe fralmes in his face y-sprent, Betwixen yelwe and blake somdel y-ment.' ' FamaticJdes, freckles.' Tour to the Caves, E. Dial. Soc. O. Icel. freltna, A. S. froecn. ' Lentigo, Plin. A specke or pimple, redde or wanne, appearyng in the face or other part.* Cooper. 'Neuus: macula gue nascitar, Anglice, a wrete. Leuticula. A fFrakyn. Lenti- ginosus. Ffrakeny or spotty.' Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 169, says: ' Rocket healeth al the fautes in the face layd to with hony, and it taketh away frekles or fayrntikles with vinegre.' See also Ferntykylle, below. ^ ' To farce, to stuffe or porre in, differcio.' Baret. ' Of alle po thynges pou make farsure, And farse '\>o sky n, and pcrboyle hit wele.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 26. * The form Fastyngong occurs several times in the Paston Letters, thus — ' As for the obligacyon that ye shuld have of the parson of Cressyngham, he seth he cam never at Cressyngham syth he spake with you, and that he be-heste it you not till Fa>^tijngong.' i. 194, ed. Gairdner. See also i. no, 378, ii. 70, S3 and 311. 'Thomas Grenie.stoa wiff . . . hath occupied seene ester xix. yere, unto fastyngong, the xx yere of the king.' Howard Household Books, 1481-90, p. 117. ' Vpoun the xix day thairof being fastrinsevin, at tua houris efter none, George lord Seytoun come to the castell of Edinburgh.' Diurnal of Occurrents, 1513-1575, Bannatyne Club, 1833, p. 259. ' And on the Fastryngs-ewyn rycht To the castell thai tuk thair way.' In the beginning of the nycht, Barbour's Brace, Bk. x. 1. 372. See also the Ordinances of the ' Gild of St. James, Lenne,' pr. in Mr. Toulmin Smith's English Gilds, p. 69, where it is appointed that four general meetings are to be held in each year, the third of which is fixed for 'ye Souneday next a.{tei- Fastyngo7tge.' Langley mentions Eastingham-Tuesday. ' Fastens-een or even, Shrove Tuesday.' Ray's Glossary. * Sexagesima. The Sunday before Fastgong. Quinquagesima, The Sunday on Fastyngong. Medulla. ^ ' A fat or a vat. Orcula.' Manip. Vocab. ' Cupa. A cuppe or a ffat.' Medulla. ' A fat. Vas.' Withals. ' Fatte, a vessall, giievae. Fatte, to dye in, cnuier a tuiwhe.' Palsgrave. 'Wheime thou haste fyllyd up thy lede. here hitovere into a fatt, and lett hit stand ij. 124 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Fattnes ; aruina, aruinula, crassi- tas, crassitudo, cvassicies, sagina, saginula, pinguedo. a Fawcon ^ ; herodius, falco. a Falconer; falconarius. to Fauer; favere, Aquiescere, Asin- rare. +a Fauerer ; favtor, duplicarius, qui fauet vtrique paxti. tFauerabylle, or faue;ynge ; fauens, fautorins. a Fauoitr ; fauor, aura, graiia. fa Fawne ; hinnulns. fa Fawchon ^ ; rumphea, framea, sp>ata, spatida. tFawthistelle * ; lahrum veneris. F an^e E. Febylle ; imbecillus ; vbi wayke. to make Febylle (to Febylle A.) ; A tteniiare, debilitare, injirmare, diluere, effeminare, eneruare, eui- rare,^- cetera; vhi to make wayke. a Febyllnes ; debilitas, inhecillitas, Sf- cetera ; vhi wayknes. Febylly ; debeliter, imbecilUter, ^• cetera. Fedd ; pastxis, cibatus. to Fede (Feyde A.) ; cibare, curare, pascere, de- ; ^'ersus : ^Aec tri'a sigwAt euro, tnedior, volo, 2)asco. a Fedyr; 2)e7ina, pluma, 2'>lumella. tto Fedyr ; pen7ia7'e, plumare. +to vn Fedyr; expennarQ, explumare. ta Fedyr bed ; fidtrum, 2>^umale, lectus p>ly-inalis. tFedyrles or wit/i owtyn feders; injdumis. tto be Fedyrde; phimere. fFederid or fuUe of fedyrs ; -plumo- sus. a Fee * ; feodum. to Fee (Feeffe A.) - ; feojare. a Fefme>it ; feqffamentum. days or iij.' Porkington MS. in Wright's Carols and Songs, Percy Soc. p. 87. ' Apon that rocke {)er was an eghe pat was alway droppande dropes of water, and be ne.the it ])er was a fatte that ressayfed allethe droppes.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, John's Coll. MS. leaf iizbk. 'Q^iyl I fete sum qua.t fat, J?ou be fyr bete.' Allit. Poems, B. 627. ' I schal fete you & fatte 3our fette for to wasche ;' ibid. 802. 'Hi bere]) a wel precious tresor ine a wel fyebble uet.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 231. See also St. Marharete, p. 18, St. Juliana, p. 31, &c. 1 ' Herodius. A gerfalcon.' Medulla. ' Herodius. Ardeola : heron.'' Ducange. The Medulla further describes it as a bird ' que vincit aquilam.' 'Made iheffator.on to fHoter and fflusshe ffor anger.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 389. 'Thus foulyd this ffaulcyn on fFyldis aboujte.' Ihld. i. 388. ^ 'Falchon, a wood knife or sword.' Baret. ' Hec spata, A^ fawchon.' Wright's Vocab. p. 195. ' Gye hath hym a stroke raghte With hys faivchon at a draghte.' MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 157. ^ According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 522, this is the ' Card thistel or Ttasel ' {Dipsacus fullonum), which he says is called ' in Latine Hipsacum and Labrum Veneris^ and in Englishe Fullers Teasel, Carde Thistell, and Venus bath or Bason.' He adds that the root ' boyled in wine and afterwards pounde untill it come to the substance or thicknesse of an oyntment, healeth the chappes, riftes, and fistulas of the fundement. But to preserue this oyntment, ye must keepe it in a boxe of copper. The small wormes that are founde within the knoppes or heades of Teaselles, do cure and heale the Quartayne ague, to be worne or tyed about the necke or arme.' Fawthistelle would be Fah pistel (coloured thistle) in A. Saxon, but the word does not appear in Bosworth. * See Ducange, s. v. Feudum. = ' Feofment signifies donationem feiidi, any gift or grant of any honours, castles, manors, messuages, lands, or other corporeal or immoveable things of like nature, to another in fee ; that is, to him and his heirs for ever.' Blount's Law Dictionary. ' Thanne Symonye and Cyuile stonden forth bothe, Andvnfoldeth \ie feffement, fiat fals hath ymaked.' P. Plowman, B.ii. 72. •Fauel with his fikel speche fejfeth bi this chartre To be prynces in pryde, &c.' Ibid. 1. 78. ' In caas of this iij» maner ben tho that ben fejfid in othere mennys londis.' Pecock's Re- pressor, ed. Babington, p. 398. ' Whanne the said fcffers and executouris expresseli or priueli graunten and consenten as bi coueuant, &c.' Ibid. p. 399. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 125 to Peghte ; jmgnare, ^- cetera ; vbi to fyghte. +a Peehouse ^ ; hostar, -arh, medio pvoducio. to Feyne ; coxnvientari, comminisci, confingere, Jingere, dif-, dissimi- lare estjingere se nescire, simulare est cum quisnow vult facere quod facit. Feyned ; Jictns, ficticius. a Feynere; commexitditor,fictor, simu- lator. a Feynynge ; faccio, ficcio, figmexv- tiaw, Jigmen, commentuin, Feynynge ; Ficticiosus, facciosns. a Felay (Felowe A.) ^ ; censors in jrremio, comes in via, sodalis in mensa, collega in officio, socius in labore vel pociua in periculo, co7n])lex, socius in mala; ver- sus : ^Est consors, sociusque, comes, collega, sodalis. Dat sors consortem, comitem via, mensa sodalem, Missio collegam, socium labor efficlt idem. Est con\plex ^, socins-hic bonns, ille mains. a Felde ; campus, Agellus, Ager, Sf cetera ; versus : U Ca?? ipus, AgeUus, Ager, rus, ortns ^- ortulus, Aruicm. Aruum, camjms, Ager, rus sic diuersificantur : Messibus est Aruun:i tectum cum. Jlore vel herba, Dum seriiur sit Ager, ^- semen conditur Ulo ; Camims dicatur cum fructibus expoliatur. IncuHum. rus est veluti sunt 2)ascua silue. territorium ; frugifer, Arualis, campester, ruralis. a Felefare (Feldfare A.) * ; ruriscus, campester. fto Feele^; Abscondere, ^- cetera; vhi to hyde. to Fele " ; sentire, 2>re-, re-. ' A. S. feoh, O.Icel.fe, cattle. ' Bostar. An oxes stall.' Medulla. 'Gaf hym lande and aghte and /e.' Genesis & Exodus, 783. See also Oxestalle, below. ^ O. Icel.felagi. ' With patriarkes and prophets in Paradise to hefelmves.' P. Plowman, B. vii. 12. In the Story of the Three Cocks, Gesta Romanorum, p. 175, we read — 'After that, the second cokke songe. the lady said to her maide, " wliat syiigeth this cokke ?" " this cokke seith, my felaw for his soth saw, hath lost his lyf, and lieth full la we," ' ^ MS. complexus. * William of Paleme, we are told, used to come home 'Ycharged wij? conyng & hare.s, Wi)? fesauns and feJdfares, & oj^er foules grete.' 1. 182. See also Romaunt of the Rose, 5510, and the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 160, 1. 3, and Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 17. A. S. feolufur, fealafur. 'Feldfare or thrush, tardus! Baret. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 364, mentions ' the thrustil olde, the frosty feldefare' an epithet which he gives to the bird from its only appearing in this country in the winter. The true fieldfare, turdus pilaris, is, however, a rare visitant in England, the name being commonly given to the Missel-thrush, tardus viscivorus, also known as the felt-thrush. 'Go, fare wel feldfare.'' Romaunt of the Rose, 553. 'Hie campester, feldfare.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. ' Hie ruruscus, a feldfare: hec campester, a feldfare:' ibid. p. 2 2 1 . * The author of the Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, 14th cent., tells us that ' His [Christ's] godhed in fleis was felid The fend, that telid our fadir Adam.' Als hok in bait, quare thorw he telid Ed. Small, p. 12, 1. 26. In the account of his dream in Morte Arthure Arthvir says — 'Thurgh that foreste I flede, thare floures were heghe. For to/e/eme for ferde of tha foule thyngej.' ed. Brock, 3236. 'Tofeal, to hide.' Kersey. ' To feale, velare, abscondere.^ Manip. Vocab. A.S. feolan, O. Icel. fela : cf Lat. velare. ® To feel originally meant to perceive by the senses, not necessarily that of touch. Thus Caxton says, ' Whan he [the panthere] awaketh, he gyueth oute of his mouth so swete a 126 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Feylabylle ; sensihilis i.e. qui sentit ^- quod seutitur (A.) . a Felischippe ^ ; consorcium, socie- tas, S)- cetera ; vhi a comi^any. tto Felischippe ; sociare, As-, con-, maritare. a Felle for myse ^ ; muscipula, de- cijyvla. tA Felle ' ; A mowntane, A hylle, Alle is one, A Ijns, ^- cetera ; vhi Moutane (A.). to Felle ; incidere, succidere. a Fellar ; succissor. *Felle * ; Acer, Acerbns, asjper, atrox, austerus, misteris, barbariis, har- baricus, bestius, bestiarius, crudas, crudelis, dims, efferus, fetalis, ferox, furus, inmanis, immitis, impins, improbiis, indomitws, in- Jmmanus, iniquus, molestus, pro- teruuB, rigidns, sevus, sfiuerus, trux, truculentus, tir annus, toruus, violentus ; vnde versus : 'iiCrudus, crudelis, Austerus 4' improbus, Atrox, Est ferus, atque ferox, violen- tus, ^cer^us ^- ^cer: Impius, inmitis, seuusque, mo- lestus, iniquus : Asper, inkumanuBque tiran- nus, sine proteruus. Toruus ^- indomitusjhijs iungi- tiir at(\ue seuerus, Fredictis dirus sociahitur, Sf truculentus. *to be Felle ; barbarizarc, crudere, crudescGve,efferare, insanire, inva- lescere,firere, seuire, con-, dis-, de-. to make Felle ; ferare. *Felly ; Acritev, Atrocitev, crudeliter. savour and smelle, that anon the bestes that feh it seeke hym.' Myvrovr of the Worlde, pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 75. Hee also Gesta Romanorum, p. 313, In the Early Eng. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, B. 107, our lord is represented as saying — ' Certej ])yse ilk renkej J>at me renayed liabbe & denounced me, no5t now at ]jis tyme, Schnl neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele.^ ' We saie comenly in English that we feel a man's mind when we understand his entent or meaning and contrariwise when the same is to us very darke and hard to be perceived we do comenly say " I cannot feel his mind," or " I have no maner feeling in the matter." ' Udall, Trans, of Apophlhegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1878, p. 128. ^ ' Felaschepe ' occurs frequently in the Paston Letters both in the ordinary meaning of company, companionship, and also in the sense of a body of men ; thus in vol. i. p. 83, we find both meanings in the same paragraph. ' Purry felle in felaschepe with Willyum Hasard at Queries, and told him, &c And Marioth and his felaschep had meche grette langage, &c.' Again, p. 180, we read, ' Her was an evyll rewlyd /ekwsc/^ej) j'esterday at the schere, and ferd ryth fowle with the Undyr Scheryfe, &c.' Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus has — 'make no felaschipe with thine olde enemyes." See also Pricke of Con- science, 4400. 'She said, "Ye go ofte sithes in Amer&e felishippe; happely ye myght lese the Rynge, and it were grete pite to lese such a precious lewell. therf ire, my good sir, take me the Eyng, and I shall kepe it as my lyf." ' Gesta Romanorum, p. 183. 'Antenor .... Qeenge with his felowe schippe [cum, suis profugus'].' Higden, Harl. MS. trans. Rolls Series, vol. i. p. 273. See also Ancren Riide, p. 1 60, and Sir Ferambrns, 1. 55 1 3. ^ ' Pacicola i. e. muscipuln. A mousfalle. Decipula. A trappe or a pytfalle.' MeduUa. A. S. mm-fealle. See also Movsrsefelle, below. Muscipida is glossed by ' a musse-stocke ' by J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 132, and by ratnere, that is ratiere, by Neckham. ' In the Anfiirs of Arthur, ed. Eobson (Camden Society), i. 8, we find Arthur described as hunting ' by fermesones, by firythys and felles ; ' and in the Morte Arthure, 2489 — ' Thow salle foonde to the felle, and forraye the mountes.' See also &r Dc^rremw*, ed. Halliwell, 1 149. 'Fellish, montanus.' Manip. Vocab. 0. Icel. fall, A. S. fel. * 'Ther nys, I wis, no serpent so cruel, Aswomman is, when sche hath caught an ire.' When men trede onhis tail, ne half so /J, Chaucer, Sompnour's Tale, 2001. ' The fclliest folke Been last brought into the church.' That ever Anticrist found, Jacke Upland, in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 1 7. ' Felliche ylaujte, and luggid ffull ylle.' Ihid. i. 389. CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 127 *a Fellfnes ; Atrocitas, Acerbitas, A speritas, A cr'iias, Austeritas,bar- bantas, crudelitas, cvuditas, rigor, seuicia, seuicies. a Felony ; /acinus, flagiduva ; fa- cinerosiis, Jlagiciosws pariicipia, felonia, scelus, scelestus est sceler- um cogitator, sceleratns qui fac\t scelus, scelerosus qui scelns pati- tur ; ^- sic alter cogitat, alter agit, ^' alter patitur. to Felow lande ; barectare. *])e Felon ^ ; Antrax, carbunculns. to Fene ; fingere, ^- cetera ; vhi to feyne. *Fenelle or fenkelle ^ ; feniculum, maratrum (ems spmen A.). fa Fenix, -cis (Fenix A.); medio correpto, Auis vnica in Arabia. *a Fen ; ^ja^us, Sf cetera ; vbi a niaras (mavres A,). tto be Ferde ; ohrigere ; (vhi dred- fuUe A.). tvn Ferde ; vbi hardy (A.). ta Feret ^ ; furo, furectus. ta Fery m.a,n ; transf relator , remex. a Ferme * ; Jirma. Ferm ; Jirmns, Ratus, a Fermej- ; firmarius qui dat fir- mam. ta Fermerer ; jnfirmarius. a Fermory ''; jnfirmarium, jnfirma- torium, misocomiun\, valitudin- ariura. * ' Figges sodden (brused) and laid to, driue awaie hardnesse : they soften swellings behind the eares, and other angrie swellings called Fellons or Cattes haires.' Baret. 'Antrax: carhunculus lapis, or a ffelon.' MeduUa. ' Kiles, /ciowes, and postymes.' MS. Ashmol. 41, leaf 37. ' Fiinmclee, a felon, whitlaw.' Cotgrave. ' Hec antrax, a felun bleyn.' Wright's Vocab. p. 267. 'Felon, a sore, entracq.'' Palsgrave. ' Cattes heere, otherwise called a felon. Furunculus.* Huloet. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, If. 64, says: Cresses driueth furth angri bytes and other sores such as one is' called Cattis hare:' and Lyte, Dodoens, p. 747, says that 'the leaves and fruite of misselto . . . , cure the felons or noughtie sores which rise about the toppes of toes and fingers.' ^ Compare Hiinde fenkylle. ^ In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 45, it was directed that there should be attached to the Court 'a ferretter, who shal have ij ferretes and a boy to help him to take conies when he shal be so charged bi the steward or thresorer. He shal take for his pwne wages ij"^ a day ; for his boy j"* ob. ; and for the puture [food, &c.] of the ferretes j<^ ; & one robe yerely in cloth, or a marke in mony ; & iiijs v'n]^ by the yere for shoes.' * A. S. feorm, what goes to the support of life ; feormian, to supply with food, entertain. ' The modem sense oi farm arose by degrees. In the first place lands were let on condition of supplying the lord with so many nights' entertainment for his household. Thus the Saxon Chron. a.D 775, mentions land let by the abbot of Peterborough, on condition that the tenant .should annually pay £50, and anw nihtes feorme, one night's entertainment. This mode of reckoning constantly appears in Domesday Book : — " Keddet firmam trium noctium : i. e. 100 libr." The inconvenience of payment in kind early made universal the substitution of a money payment, which was called Jirma alba, or blanc/ie ferme, from being paid in silver or white money instead of victuals. Sometimes the rent was called simply Jirma, and the same name was given to the farm, or land from whence the rent accrued. From A. S. the word seems to have been adopted in Fr. ferme, a fai m. or anytliing heW in farm, a lease.' Wedgwood, s. v. Farm. See also Liber Custumarum. Gloss, s. v. Firma. In the Paston Letters, iii. 431, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her hnsband, we have the word ferme used in its two meanings of rent paid, and land rented. She writes — • Please you to wet that Will. Jeney and Debham came to Calcote .... and ther thei^ spake with Eysyng and John Smythe, and haskyd hem rente and ferme " Sir," quod Eysyng, " I toke th.e ferme of my master," &c.' So in vol. i. p. 181, we find men- tioned ' londs at Boyton weche Cheseman had in his ferme for v. mark.' See also Morte Arthure, 11. 425, 1005. Caxton, in the Chron. of Enrjlond, p,_ 281, ch. 242, says: 'iiij knyghtes hadden tnken englond to ferme of the kynge.' ^ In William De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 205, we read, ' Heerfore hath Gracedieu maad me en/'eJ-mcre?-e of tliis place ;' that is superin- tendent of the infirmary. See also 1. 32 of the same page, and p. 193. In the Abbey of 128 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tFerne (oke Feme A.) ; pollpodium, 6f cetera ; vhi brakaii. ta Ferntykylle ^ ; cesia ; cesius par- eicipium; lentigo, lenticula, neuus, neuiilus fZnninutiuum. tFemtykylde ; lentiginosus, lenticu- losus, neuosns, cesius. Ferre ; eminus, pvocul, longe (lon- gmquus, remotus A.), 6f cetera; vhi o ferre (ofere A.). Ferrc a-boute; mid turn distans a via regia. a Ferthynge ^ ; quadrans. *a Fesande^; fasiann?,, ornix. a Fesician * ; phisicwB, 6) cetera ; vhi a fisician. a Feste ; conuiimim. *a Feste of holy kyrk ; festuva, re- ligionis est, /estulum, festiuitas, celehritas, solennitas ; (festiuus, festiualis A.). to make Feste ; festare, festiuare. to Feste ; conuiuare ^* coxiuiuan. a Fest house ; conuiuariivm, conui- tuarium. to Fest ^ ; AUigare, Ancorare, Annec- tere, figure, con-, in-, 2)er-, suf-, Jibulare, con-, firmare, ligare, nectere. fa Festylle ® ; firmatoriuva. a Festynge ; Jirmatura, Jixura, li- gatura. fFestivalle ; celeher, celehs, festalis, festiualis, /estns,festiuus,solen7iis. tFestyually; festiue, soleimiter, 4' cetera, ta Fester ; cicatrix, cicatricula, fis- tula. the Holy Ghost, pr. in Eelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 19, we read — ' Rewfulnes saUe make the fermorye : Devocione salle make the cellere,' &c. See also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 30 and lutrod. p. xxviii. 'Afermarye: valetudinarium.'' Withals. ' Cum hedir, quod sclio, to the Ffermery, for )7ow erte noujt welle here.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's CoU. Camb., leaf 134. 'The monke anone ryghte wente into the fermerye and there dyed anone.' Caxton, Chronicles of England, ed. 1520, p. 87. * See Farntikille, above. ' A. S. f earthing, the fourth part of a coin, not necessarily of a penny. Thus we read, •This yere the kynge .... made a newe quyne as the nobylle, half nobylle, Rnd fei'thyng- nobyUe.' Grey Friars' Chi-onicle, Camden Soc. Caxton in his Chron. of Eiu/lond, 14S0, p. 231, ch. 225, mentions 'the floreyne that was callid the noble -pris of »j shillynges oiij pens of steiiinges, and the halfe noble of the value of thre shyllynges four pens, and the ferthing of value of XX pens.' So also in Liber Albus, p. 574, there is an order of the King that 'Moneta auri, videlicet Noble, Demi Noble et Ferthing currant.' Chaucer, Prologue, 134, uses the word in the sense of a very small portion : — ' In hire cuppe was no ferthing sene Of greece when sche dronken hadde hire draughte.* ^ See directions for carving a feysaunte in the Babees Book, p. 27. ' Fawcons and fesantes of ferlyche hewes.' Morte Arthure, 925. From a passage in the Liber Custumarum, EoUs Series, ed. Riley, p. 82, it would seem that the pheasant was common in England so early as the beginning of the reign of Edward I. ; a point on which Mr. Way seems to imply a doubt in his note. A still earlier reference to pheasants (as eaten in this country probably) will be found in the satu-ical piece, Golyas de quodum Abbate, in Wright's Latin Poems of Walter Mapes (Camden Society), Introd. p. xlii. ' The fesaunde, skornere of the cok by nyghte.' Chaucer, Parlement of Foides, 357. * In Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 3, we are told that ' Ypocras was the worthiest fecyscian that was evere accompted in ony plas ;' and again, 1. 72, he is termed 'the worthy est/ec!/sc2/a»i levenge.' See also Ayenbiie of Inwyt, p. 172. 5 In Havelok, 1. 82, we find ' in feteres ful faste festen ;' and again, 1. 144, 'In harde bondes, nicth and day, He was so faste wit yuel fest.' See also Hamp.ile, P. of Conscience, 1907, 1909, and 5295. ' Al his clathes fia him \>&i kest, And scourges kene jjai ordand ])are, And tille a peler fast him fest. To bete vpon his body bare.' A. S. fcestan. MS Harl. 496, leaf 76. " ' Firmatorium : illud cum. quo aliqnidfirmatur.'' Medulla. Compare Dalke, above. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 129 a Pettyr ^ ; hoia, compes, wenms, pedica, manica est manuum; versus : ^Comj)es sit furis, sed eq^lnTum clico nomellam, Boiaque colla ligat, sed ?/mwus est manica. to Fettyr ; coinpedire. Tettyrd ; compeditns. |)e Fevf ?is ; fehris, fehricula, tipus. FeverfeA?v ; fehrifuga, harba est. ipe Feverquartayn ^ ; quartana ; qiiartanus. tFever5ere ^ ; februarius. a Fewler (or Fowler A.) ; auceps, Aucupator, Auicularius, Aucu- 2nscus. to Fewle ; Aucujpari. A Fewylle * ; vbi byrde (A.), a Fewlynge ; Ancupacio, Aucuj^atus. Fewe ; pawcus, varus. +to be Fewe ; rarere. tto wex Fewe ; raresccre. a Fewnes ; paucitas, paucedo, rari- tas. F anie I. a Fialle ^ ; Ampulla, fiola. fa Fiehe ** ; orobus, vicia ; ( Fersws : Hoc viciuTO. crimen, set vicia die fore semen A.), a Fidylle '' ; vidula, vidella, viella. A Fidiller ; fididista, vidulista (A.), to Fidylle ; vidulccre, viellare. ta Fidylle stik ; Arcuhis. fa dry Fige ; Jicus, -i, fvcus, -us,ficu- Zus ; ficetuvci, Jicidneura est locxis vhi cvescuni Jiceus; Jicelus parti- cipium. (A dry Fige ; Carica, lampates. A.). A Fige tre; Jicus, ficulnea ; ficulnens, Jicosus (A.). fA Fige celler ; Jicarius (A.). ' ' Numella. A shakyl. Numellus. Shakeyld. Boia : torques damnatoi'um quasi iugmn, a hove : cathence, ut in vita Sancti Petri, posuerunt boias circa coUum eiiis.' Medulla. ^ ' Quartana. Ffever qvartayn. Qiiartanus. He that hath iiij dayes feuer.* Medulla. 3 ' I salle be foundene in Fraunce, fraiste whene hym lykes, The fyrste daye of Feueriere in thas faire marches.' Morte Arthure, 435. ' \n feuir'^er Wallas was to him send.' Wallace, 363. The same spelling occurs frequently in the Paston Letters and Robert of Gloucester. * A. S. fugel, a fowl, fugelere, a fowler. ' ' Thus /owZyc^ this ffaukyn on fFyldis aboujte.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 388, 'Fferkez in with the fewle in his faire handez.' Morte Arthure, 2071. " 'Avioll, a little bottell or flaggon.' Baret. ' A inula i. e. fiola. A ffyol or A cruet.' Medulla. Wyclif in his version of Numbers vii. 13, speaks of 'a silueren fiqle [a viol of siluere, Purvey,] . . . . ful of tryed floure spreynt with oyle ;' and again, v. 37, he says, ' Salamyel .... offrede a silueren ftjole.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden has ' a pyler })at bare a viol of gold,' [phialam auream.'] Vol. v. p. 131 ; and in the E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 1476, at the feast of Belshazzar there are said to have been 'fyoles fretted with flores & flee3 of golde.' « ' Afitche, vicia.' Manip. Vocab. Fitches is the common pronunciation of ijcte7tes in many dialects at the present day. ' A rake for to hale vp the fitchis that lie.' Tusser, ed. Herrtage, p. 37. The Medulla renders vicia by ' a ffetche,' and adds the line— ' Ed vicium crimen vidaque dicite semen.' ' He shal sowe the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen, and sette the whete bi order, and Larly and myle, and ficche in ther coestes.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii. 25. 'Fetche. a lytell pese ; ttesse, lenfiUe, ueche.'' Palsgrave. The aufhor of the trans, of Pallarlius on Husbondne teUs us that 'Whan this Janus xxv dales is olde. For seede, but not for fodder.' Is best thi fitches forto sowe. Bk. ii. .St. 6. ' 'Meche she kouthe of menstrelcie Of harpe, offithele, of sautri." Guy of Warwtclc, p. 425- ' A fiddle or rebeck e, /lorMfMra.' Baret'a Alvearie. ' Her wesfiSelinge and song. Her wes harpinge imong.' Lajamon, n. 530. ' I can neither tabre ne trompe, ne telle none gestes, Farten ne fytkclen at festes ne harpen.' P. Plowman, B. xui. 230. A.S./3c/e, a fiddle. K 130 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fpe Figes ^ ; quidam morbus, Jlcris ; versus : ^Hic Jicus est morbus, hec Jicus fructus 4" arbor (A.), to Fyghte ; bellare, pugnare, mili- tare. tgratyd (Arayd A,) to Fighte ; pre- cinctus. ta Fighte of giand^'s ^ ; gigantiman- cia. a Fighter ; bellator, belliger. a Figure ; caracter, figura, ymago, scema, tipus ; tipicus, tropicus, architipus. a Filbert ^ ; filliura. velfillum, a Filbert tre ; Jillus vdfiUius. to File (Fille A.) * ; deturpare, depii- rare, 4' cetera ; vhi to defoule (befowle A.). to Fylle A vesselle ; Infundere (A.), to File ; limare, -tor, -trix, 4" cetera ; vevbalis -ans, -itus. a File ; lima. t Filed ; delurpatus, 4" cetera; vhi de- fouled, vn Fyled ; vbi Clene (A.). *a Filett ; coralla. ta Felett of p^ bakke ^ ; pala. to Fille ; implere, -ad, cibare, coagi- tare, complere, coustipa7-e,dehriare, deplere, explere, fecuwda re,farcire, inebriare, infarcire, ojypJere, per- fieere, plere, re-, saturare, saciare; satu.amuv cibo, saciamur auivao ; stellare, tFyllabylle ; saciabilis & cetera (A.). tvu-Fylabylle ; insaciahilis (A.). Filosophi ; philosophia ". a Filosophur ; jjJiilosophus. Ho Filoure (Philowr A.) ^ ; Affilare. *a Filoure ; Ajffilatorium. a Filthe ; caria, caries indeclinshile fetor, feditas, fex, fecidencia, il- luuies, inmuudecia, inmundicies, liulo, luuio, lues, macida, jmtredo, sordes, pus, indecWnahile; versus: * See note to Emeraudls. Andrew Boorde in his Breiiiary of Health, ed. 1557, chnpt. 159, fol. Ivii., spe.iks of ' a sycknes named Ficus in ano,' concerning whidi he says : ' Ficus in ano be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named a fygge in a mans foundemente, for it is a postuniacion lyke a f3'gge, or a lumpe of flesh in the longacion lyke a fygge :' the cause ' of this impediment ' is, he says, ' a melancoly humour, the whiche doth discende too the longacyon or foundemetit.' As a remedy he recommends, first, ' the confection of Hameke, or pyles of Lapidis lazule, or Yera rufEni, than take of the pouder of a dogges hed burnt, and mixe it with the iuyce of Pimpernel, & make tentes and put into the foundement.' Withal says, 'Ficus, a figge : it soundeth also to a disease in the fundament, but then it is feus, -ci in the masc. gender, the others be of the fem. gender, whereof thu3 of old, vk. : " II ic ficus, morbus : htc ficus fructus d; arbor." ' " See also Giandes fyghte, below. ^ Alexander Neckliam, De Naturis Rerum, p. 4S4, calls the filbert, mix PhilUdis. Wedg- wood says, 'quasi "fill-beard," a kind of nut which just fills the cup made by the beards of the calyx.' But may not the name be derived fi'om the Latin ? Gower in the Confessio Amantis, ii. 30, says, 'After FhilUa j^hillebcrd This tree was cleped.' 'Ilea morus, a fylberd tre. Hie fill us, a fylberd tre.' Wright's Vocab. pp. 228, 229. * In William of Nassyngton's Poem on the Trinity and Unity (pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS.) p. 60, 1. 180, we read that in our Lord •Neuer wns fundene gyle Ne nathynge J^at any saule myght fyle.' And in Pricke of Conscience, 1. 12 10: ' Be swa clene and noght vile, pat ])ou suld never more me file.^ See also ibid. 11. 2348, 2559, <^c. A. S. fylan. ' In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1 1 58, we read how Arthur's knights after his conflict with the giant find him lying exhausted, and proceed to examine ' His flawnke and his feJetez and his faire sydez :' and again, 1. 2 1 74, Sir Cayons engages Arthur, but is sorely wounded by a cowardly knight, ■who smites him ' In thorowe the felettes, and in the flawnke aftyr.' See also 1. 4237. * ' Philosophus. a ffylosofer.' Medulla. '' In Sir Gawayne, 2225, mention is made of 'a dene5 ax nwe dy5t Fyled in a fylor, fowre fote large.' CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 131 %Pus pro putvedo indeclinahile credo ; Pus declinaturcustodia ^-uando notatur. sordescula,sordecies, squalor, tabes, ^enetiuo tabi,datiuo taho; •yersus: %Tahi dat taho de quo oiou ^;?us veriabo. to Fynde ; comperire, jnuenire ali- ena, reperire que nostra sunt. a rynde/' ; jnventor, repertor, -tvix. tFynde (Finyd A.) ; defecatus, me- ratus. +to Tyne ^; de/ecai'e, quod est purgare a fece. a Fine ^ ; finis. to Fine ; finire. a Fyngyr ^ ; dactidus, degitus, digi- telJus ; versus : %Follex, jndex, medium, medicus, Auricularis. to Finger ; digitare. ta Fyngyr stalle (A Fyngylle stalle or thymbylle A.) * ; digitate. a Fynneof aFysche; jyinna,2nn7iu^a. a Fire ; caminus, focus, foculus, for- oiax, fornacula, ignis, igniculus, 1ar,2)ir grece, p>ira,rogus ; focari' us, ignens, ^;ar^icipia. to make Fire ; foculare. a Fire yren ^ ; fugillus, piricudium, {fugillaris, 2>ercussor ignis A.). * Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4911, says that at the end of the world, * First ^6 fire at ]>e bygynnyng, fat Jie gude men sal J)an clensen and fine, Sal cum byfor Cristes commyng, And J)e wikked men hard punnys and pyne.' In the Libel of English Policy (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 187), we read — • If we had there pese and gode wylle. As in Londone seyth a juellere, Tomyne and/yne, and metalle for to pure. Whych brought from thensgold oore to us here, In wylde Yrishe myght we fynde the cure. Whereof was fyned metalle gode and clene.' 0. Icel. fina, to polish, cleanse. See Wyclif, Isaiah xxv. G ; Maundeville, p. 156, &c. '^ ' Gladly he chevith what so he begynne, Thafyne thereof berith witnessing.' Sesyng not tylle he his purpose wynne, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 132, 'Alle oure trouble to enden and to fyne.' Ibid. ii. 134. 8 Compare the following account of tlie fingers in the Cambridge MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 82 : ' like a fyngir has a name, als men thaire fjmgers calle, The lest fyngir hat lityl man, for hit is lest of alle ; The next fynger hat leclie man, for quen a leche dos ojt, With that fynger he tastes all thyng howe tbat hit is wrojt ; Longman hat the mydilmast, for longest fyngir it is ; The ferthe men calles towcher, therwith men touches i-wis ; The fifte fynger is the thoiembe, and hit has most myjt, And fastest haldes of olle the tother, forthi men calles hit rijt.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, the names are given as follows : — Schynyjt thombe schewyt fore-finger ' Pallet enim pollex, res vi^as indicat index ; medylle-fyngur leche-fyngur acordyt Stat medius medio, medicus jam convenit egro ; ere lytil-fyngur.' QiMS tua fert auris sordes trahit auricularis^ And in the A.S. Glossary in MS. Cott. Cleop. A iii. leaf 76, we have tbem as under:— 'Pollex, ])uma. Index, becnend. Sahdarius, halettend niidemesta finger. Inpudicm, aewiscberend midmesta finger. Anularis, hringfinger. Auricularis, earclaesnend.' " The forefinger is hereafter also called Lykpotte. * 'Digitale. A themyl.' Medulla. ' Digitalia. Fynger stalles; thymbles; fyngers of gloues.' Cooper. 'A thimble, or anything covering the fingers, as finger stalles, &c. DigitaU: Baret. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 1 75, writing of Foxglove, says that it has ' long round hollow floures, fashioned like finger-stalles.' See also Themelle, below. A. S. steall. ^ In the Romance of Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 753, we read— * Now he getis hym flynt, And thenne witho\\i.ene any stynt His fyre-irene he hent. He kjTidlit a glede.' See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 328, where we read 'the Emperoure tokean yren and smote K 2 132 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. +to stiyke Fire ; fugillare. +a Fire stryker ; fuyillator, est ^>er- cussor ignis. +a Fire spewer ; igniuomus. J)e FirrQarae?^t ; Jirmamentum, celum, aer, 7iiundus ; dimundanus, ^' ar- eeus. a Firre; Abies. Fyrste ; A Ipha grece, Ante, AnteqvLVcm^ antiquitns, inchoatiuus, inicialis, originaUs,pi'inins,2n'imarius,pn- mitus, pvimitiuns, ^;rM?iorcw^us, primordius, ^;rwiwZus, primeuws, vt. ^^rimewa etas, j)rotho2:)lastus, 2minordialis, jiridem, ^Ji^'s^mus, prior, priusquann. ■fpe Firste martyr ; 2)rot7iomartir. +J)e Firste Frute ' ; ^n-wM-icze. a Fische ; ^w'scis, ^>iscicw^us cZt'minu- tiuum. to Fische ; jnscari. tplenty of Fische ; piscoJencia ; pis- cohntus ^Jar^icipium. a Fischer; j)iscator,piscarius ; versus: ^\Piscator jyi'endit 5'uod 2>'-scari- us bene vendit. piscatorlus p&rtlciitium, ut 2nsca- toria ars. a Fischynge ; piscac'io, piscatura ; jpiscans ^^ariicipium. fa Fische house ; piscariura. a Fisician ^ ; phisicns, phisologus qui loquitur de ilia arte. +Fisike ^ ; p/tz^ica. a Fiste * ; lirlda. Five (Fiffe A.) ; quinque ; ^umiis, quinarius, qui7itu2ilus ; ^;eji^a grace. Fyve cornerd; pentagonuva (A.). Five hundreth; quingenti; quingen- tesl7nus, quingentenus. tFive sithe ; quinquies. tFive tene; quindecim; quindecinius, quintus decimus, quindenus, va- rius. tFive tene sithe ; quindecies. fFyfty; quinquaginta ; quinquagesi- «ius, quinquage^ius, -genarius. +Fifte sithe ; quinquagesies. tFive score ; centum, ^- cetera ; vhi hundreth. tFive jere ; qninquemiium ; quin- quennatus. tof Five jere ; quinquen^iis. to Flee (to Fla A.) ^ ; decoriare. ta Flaghte " ; {de terra, gleha, tirfus A.) ; vhi a turfe. fvre of a stone,' ' Fugillo. To smytefy re. Fagillator. A fyre smytar.' Medulla. Compare W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157 — ' De troys services sert fusil j Fil est filee par fusil, E fu de hayloun (iint) fert fusil (a fer-hyren, vir-liirne, Camb. MS.) E hlee e molu jpar fusil (a miUe-spindele).' See also Flint stone. * ' Primicie. The ffyrste ffru5te.' Medulla. ^ See Pesician, above. 2 ' Fisica. Ffysyk.' Medulla. * ' Fyest with the arse, uesse.' Palsgrave. ' I fyest, I stynke. Je vesse. Beware nowe thou fysthe nat, for thou shalte smell sower than.' ibid. 'Fise, lirida.' Nominale MS. in Hallivvell. ' Vesse. A fyste, Vesseiir. A fyster, a stinking fellow. Yessir. To fyste, to let a fyste.' Cotgrave. ' * In ])e kechene wel i knowe, am crafti men manye, pat fast fonden alday to/en wilde be^tes.' William of Palerne, 1682. Hampole tells us that if any man knew the bliss of heaven, he would, rather than lose it, be willing 'Ilk day anes alle qwik to hejlayne.' F. of Conscience, 9520. X.^.jlean, 0.1ce\. fid. * Jamieson gives to ' Flaucliter,v. a. To pare turf from the ground. Flauc/iter, Flaurjliter, 8, A man who casts turf with a, Flauchter-spade. Flag. Apiece of green sward, cast with a spade.' ' Cespes. A turfe or flagge.' Medulla. The form fla^t occurs in Alliterative Poems, i. 57. See P. Flagge of pe erthe. Icel. fiaga, a slab, turf; flakna, to flake, split. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 133 "ta riaghte of snawe ' ; Jlocciis. tA Flawe of fyre ^ ; flamma, gleba, Sf cetera ; vhi sparke (A.). tto riay^; coUidere, ierrere, de-, ex; efferdre, tevritare, terri- ficare, terrifaceve, timorem in- fer re. tFlayde; tavrityxB, de-, ex; terrifi- catus. *a Flayle ; flageJhim., tribulns, tvihu- luva. vel tvibula, secunclu??* hu- g[onern\, sed secundnm alios dif- fevunt ; versus : *\Quo fruges terimus, instrumen'- turn trihulum Jit, Eat tvibula {tribulns A.) vepres, 2)urgat Aras tvibula. Tres tvibuli partes manuten- tum, ca2)pa,Jlagellum, Mamctentum, aha,ude staffe, cajypa, a cape, Jlagellum, A swewille *. {Q^lO fruges iactantwc, ^nglice, A schouylle A.). a Flanke ; jlium. *a Flaket ^ ; facta, ohba, vter, ^ cetera ; vhi A potte. *a riawne ® ; opiacuva. ' ^ Flag. A flake of snow.' Jamieson. 'A flawe of snawe' occurs in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 1. 1756. a flag of snow ' La bouche me entra la aunf de neyf.' Dan. flage. Walter de Bibblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 160. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 31, 'Thare begane for to falle grate flawghtes of snawe, as thay had bene grete lokkes of wolle.' See also Flyghte of snawe, below. " In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2556, we read that Priamus and Sir Gawayne ' Feghttene and floresche withe flawmande swerdej Tille theflaives of fyre flawmes one theire helraes.' See also I. 773 ; the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary. 'Felle flaunkes of fyr Sind flakes of soufre.' E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 954. ' Flaught of fire. A flash of lightning.' Jamieson. Sir David Lyndesay, in his description of the Day of Judgment, says — 'As fyre flaucht haistely glansyng, Discend sail pe most heuinly kyng.' The Monarche, Bk. iv. 1. 5556. See also Bk. ii. 11. 141 7, 3663 ; Cursor Mundi, p. 1 10, 1. 1 769 ; and Gawin Douglas, Eneados, vii. Prol. 1. 54. ^ In the Pricke of Conscience, 2242, Hampole says — ' Na vender es if \>e devels com J)an When J)e devel com to Saynt Martyn In ]>e ende obout a synful man. In f>e tyme of dede at his last day For to flay hym and tempte and pyn, Hym for to tempte and for to flay! In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69, we are told of St. Anthony that ' Swa meke and myld was he, Flayed he fendes fell fra hyme : ' That thurght meknes, many tyme and again, p. 27, it is said that at the end of the world — ' |3e erthe J)e achtande day Sal stir and quae and al folc flay.' (printed incorrectly slay.) See also Alliterative Poems, ii. 960. A. S. flegan, O. Icel.fleyja. 'Ceis not for to pertrubil all and sum, And with thy fellound reddour thame to Jlcy.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, xi. 1. 970. 'Fenjies him fleyit or abasit to be.' Ibid. xi. p. 377, 1. 13, ed. 1710. 'Nime^ nu gode jeme hu alle >e seouen dea'Sliche sunnen muwen beon avleied }?uruh treowe bileaue.' Ancren Rlwle, p. 248 ; see also ibid. p. 136. * See Hande-staffe, Cappe of a flayle, and Swevylle. ' The bucket is of fro the swepe or flayle. Vrndla ciconie siue tcloni excidit." Herman. ° ' Hoc onafrum, a flage t. Bee iura, a movvth of a flaget. Wright's Vocab. p. 257, In Willia^n of Palerne a man who is on his way to Rome ' wiji two flukctes ful of ful fin wynes, j is so frightened at the sight of the werwolf that ' for care and drede. \>e flage fes he let falle,' 1. 1893. ' Flacon (as Flascon). A great leartheme bottle.' Cotgrave. ' Kemygius took hym a^faJcet ful of holy wyne.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 293. « 'Flans. Flawnes, Custards, Egge-pies.' Cotgrave. ' Asturco. A fflawne. Astotira. A flaawne.' MeduUa. 'Fill ouen full oi flawnes.' Tusser, p. 18 1. 'A flaune, custard; galatyrium.' Manip. Vocab. ' Brede an chese, butere and milk Pastees amlflaunes' ITavelok, 643. ' Flawne or custard.' Baret. A kind of pancake was also so called. Netllehani feast at 134 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Flee ' ; musca, muscula, musco, {cinomia A.), cinifes, indeclina- hile; muscetum, muscarium, mv.s- culariura, niuscehtum, sunt Joca vhi habundant musce ; muscosus. to Flee ; volare, con-, de-, e-, volitare. to Flee (or -with sehewe A.) ^; cauere, declinare, furjeie, con-, dif-, ef-, re-,2n'o-, fugitare, vitare, de-, E-. tFlekked ^ ; Scutulaius (A.). +a Fletcher * ; Jlectarius, 2)lectarius. a Flee flape ^ ; Jlabellum, Jlahrum, muscar ium, muscula rium . a Fleynge ; fuya ; fugitiuus, pvofu- gns. Fleyng of fowlys ; volatns ; volatilis (A.). *a Fleke ® ; cratis, cr&ticula. a Fley ^ ; pulex, Sj- cetera ; vhi A loppe. tFlende *; recutitns, qui retrouersam hahet 2)ellem virilis menhri. Easter is called the Flown, possibly from Jlauns having been formerly eaten at that period of the year. See Babees Book, p. 173, where Flawnes are stated to be ' Cheesecakes made of ground cheese beaten up with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in " cofyns " or crusts.' ' Eicflato, A^, flawne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 200, ^ ' A flee. Musca.' Manip. Vocab. A. S. fieorje. ' ' Thay wende the rede knyghte it ware, And faste gane thay flee.^ That wolde thame alle for-fare, Sir Perceval, 874. 'Vor ]>i Jleih sein Jolian ])e feolauschipe of fule men.' Ancren Riwle, p. 160, A. S. Jtem. 3 Spotted J streaked. In P. Plowman, B. xi. 321, we meet with ' Wylde wormes in wodes, and wonderful foules, With flckked fetheres, and of fele coloures :' and Chaucer, Prologue to Chaiion Yemannes Tale, 565, says that ' The hors eek that this yeman rood vpon Aboute the peytrel stood the foom f ul hye, So swatte, that vunethe myghte it gon. He was of fome alJlekJced as a pye.' Trevisa in his translation of Higden, i. 159, says that the * caraelion is a /eM-ecZ best.' O. Friesic, flekka, to spot : cf Icel. flekka, to stain, fleklr, a spot, stain. German, geflccht. ' Scatulatus, color equi,^ is quoted in Klotz's Latin Dictionary. The Medulla renders Scuiulatus 'grey poudeied, sicut eqiius,' while Cooper says, ' Scutulatus color, as I thynke, ■watchet colour ;' and Gouldman, ' sciUulatm color, dapple-gray or watchet colour.' * The JlcccJtbur was properly the man who made and set the feathers on the arrows : the arrows themselves were made by the An-owsmith. The parliament of James II. [of Scotland] which sat in 1457 enacted, 'that there be a bower (a bovvmaker) and a. fled (/ear in ilk head town of the schire.' See the Destruction of Troij, E. E. Text Soc. 1593, and Liber Albus, pp. 533, 732. Fr.fleche, an arrow. ^ ' Esventoir, a fan, flip-flap, flie-flap or flabel.' Cotgrave. * A flappe to kiU flies, musca- rium.' Buret's Alvearie. ' Flabtllum. A fflappe or a scorge. Muscarius. Awerareoffof flyes.' Medulla. ^ 'Flaik, Flake, Flate, s. (i) A hurdle. (2) In plural, temporary folds or pens.' Jamieson. See Holinshed, Chronicle of Ireland, p. 1 78. 0.1ce\.flald,fleki. 'Crates. A hyrdyl.' Medulla. 'A fleke: cratix.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. Gawain Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, uEneados, xi. p. 362, ed. 1710, has — ' Sum of Eneas feris besely Flatis to plot thaym preissis by and by, And of smal wikkeris for to beild vp ane here :' and W.' Stewart, Cronicl is of Scotland, ii. 146 — ' This Congallus deuysit at the last, That euerie man ane flaik sould mak of tre, .... Syne on the nycht, with mony staik and stour, Gart niak ane brig quhair tha passit all ouir.' So also Bellendene in his version oi Boece, i. 117, ed. 1721, has 'This munitioun had na out passage hot at ane part, quhilk was maid by thaim with flaikis, scherettis and treis.' See also Hooker's Giraldus' Hist, of Ireland, ii. 178. ■' A. S. flea. 8 The Medulla renAers recutitus by 'he l^at hath a bleryng jerd,' while theOrtus agrees with our text, ' Recutitus ; flenned, id est circwmcisus,' as also Huloet, ' Fleyed, or flayne, or hauinge the iskynne cutte : Recutitus :' and again, ' Circumcised. Recutitus.' Cooper, in his Thesaurus, defines it as ' martial, circumcised, cut shorte, exulcerate.' Evidently it CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 135 Plesche; carnecula, carneus, caro ; -yersus : *i\Garnes carnifices, carnem ven- dunt, meretrices. creos grece, sarcos grece ; carnalis ^jarricipium : caro secundu?>i doc- tores suauis, /ragilis, suauia sua- det,concup{scit aduersus S2>iritum, prauos motns gignit, qao^nto plus colitur tanio plus sordet; versus : il Yilior est humana ^uam pellis ouina : Si moriatur ouis aliquid valet ilia ruina. Extrsihitur pellis Sf scrihituv intus Sf extra : Si moriatur homo moritur caro pellis Sf ossa, Quid tarn curate nutritur invti- lis A te? Stercoris S( Fellis fellis mm mortua 2>ellis Exjxdlet, liuet, fetei, cadet, at- que liquatur ; Hijs gradibus cor;;us vermescit Sj' incineratur. a Fleshe crtike ^ ; creagra, fuscina, Ju>^cinu,la, tridens, Sf cetera, ta Flesehorjr ; carnlfex, huhalus, la- nista, houiscida, lanio, macellarius, macellio. A Fleschewrye ^ ; Carnificium, Car- nariuva, luniatoriuvo. (A.), ta Flesche schamylle ^ ; macellum. a Flese ; vellus ; reUerosus. Flewme * ; fle(jma, Jleuma, reuma. Flewmatykke ^ ; Jleumatic\xs,Jlegma' ticufi, reumatlcus. ta Flyghte of snawe ^ ; floccus niue- us. a Flyke of bacon '' ; jyevna. a Flint stone ; fugillum, silex ; sili- cus ^;arabulare. +Foge ; Reuma, vnemia (A.). a Foyle - ; jmllns. a Folke ^ ; gens, plehs, 2>02mhi?, turba. to Folowe ; Assequi, sequi, con-, ex-, sectari, ah-, demulare, Emulari. Exeqviimur mortuum, consequi- ■nmr ad fideva., 2}ersequim\xv ftigi- en^em, ^- prosequimur cum officio fungimuv, imitamux moribns ; succedere (A.). a Folower ; imitator, secutor, sequax. a Folowynge ; imitacio, sequela, se- quacitas, zelus. Folowynge; deynulus, emnhis, imi- tatorius, sequax, sequaculus. tto Folowe ye fader in maners; 2)atrissare. +to Folowe * ye mode?' in maners ; matrizare. tFolowyngly ; consequenter, porro. *a Folte ^ ; bias, baburms, blatus, bardns, garro, ineptns, nugator, morio. tFonde ; Are2)ticivi^, Astrosws, habi- ger, babilns, baburrus, brutus, de- mens, desipiens, exensis, fatuus, Eollus, ignarus, ignauus, imjt^eri- *us, incircumspectns, indignans. ixveptus, indiscretus, infnmitus, insensis, insulsus, lunations, nesci- us, presumptuosns, sini2)lex, stoli- dus,stuUus, temerarius ; ignorans qui aliquifZ scit, jnscius qui nihil s[c'\it, jnsij'jiens qui non attendit pericula futwra \stultus A.) qui, si attendit, non cauet. tto be or j Fonde ; brutere, brutes- wax or y cere, dementare, d; -ri, to make ) fatuare, Follere, folles- cere, stultizare. ta Fondnes ; baburra, demencia, de- liraynentum., fatuitas, ignauia, ine2)cia, inercia, sim2>licitas, stul- ticia, temeritas. fFondely; stulte, inse2)ienier, fatue, ine2)te, ignaue. fa Fondespeche ; stu\lYiloquinvii ; stultiloquus ^)articipium. For ^ ; ^;re, ^n'o, ^;rof;orro,veracitev, quin, quineciam *, quinimmo, quinin, veruntamen. *to Forspeke ' ; fascinare, hugo ; versus : % Nescio quis teneros oculusmichi fascinat Agnos, et fascinare, i.e. incantare. a Forspekynge ; fascinacio, f acinus, facinum. The word occurs not infrequently in conjunction with God's ; thus we have in a charm for the tooth-ache from Thornton MS. printed in Beliq. Antiq. i. 126 — *ix. tymes Goddis forhott, thou wikkyde worme, Thet ever thou make any rystynge.' In the Percy Folio MS. ed. Furnivall and Hales, Robin Hood, &c., p. 18, 1. 59, vol. i. we read — ' "Now, Marry, yods forhott," said the Sheriffe, "that euer that shold bee." ' In Sir Ferumbras when Alorys proposes to Ganelon to leave Charles to his fate — ' " Godes /o)--6o(/e," Gweynes sede, " \a,i ich assentede to such a dede." ' The expression also occurs twice in Stafford's Examination of Abuses, 1581, New Shakspere Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 73, where it Ls spelt ' God swoi-hofe.' ' " God forbot,'" he said, "my thank war sic thing To him that succourit my lyfe in sa euiJl ane nicht." ' Rauf Coil^car, 746. A. S. forbad. Compare P. Forbode. ^ ' Fori/etelncsse, nutelnesse, recheles, shamfestnesse, drede, Ortrowe, TrewtJeleas, Trust, wilfulnesse' and ' Misleue,' are in Early Eyiglish Homilies, ed. Morris, ii.71-3, said to be the ten thing-i oppo.sed to due confession. Forgetel, forgetful, occurs in Gower, ed. Pauli, iii. 98 : ' FoViCtel, slow, and wery sone of every thing.' A. S. forgytel. ^ ' Fornax. A fforneys.' Medulla. ' A Fornace. Fornax.^ Manip. Vocab. 3 'A forme, bench, scannum.' Manip. Vocab. • A fouruie to sit on, a settle, sedile.' Baret. * MS. qmneeciam. ^ 'Fascinare. To forspeake, or forlooke.' Cooper. 'To forespeake, orbeewitch, /ascniare, incantare, charmer. Aforespeakmg, fagcinatio,channerie. Unhappie, forespoken, inomi- natus, malheureux.' Baret. ' To forespeake : faicinare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Sythen told me CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 139 a Forster ^ ; forestarius, lucarius, veridarius. to Fors'were '^ ; Abiurare, jkv-, de- ierare, detestari, peierare, d; cetera. a For[s]werynge ; Abiurac'w, deier- ac'w, detestacio, peieracio, periur- acio, periurium. Forswerynge; abiicrans, 2>Giiuraxis, (£* cetera. a Fors'werer ; peviurus. *Foi' ye naynste ; Ab intento. *to Forthynke ^ ; 2)enitere, & -ri, depo\iiens\ , conapiujic/ere. *a Forthynkynge ; com^ntnccio, con- tvicio, 2)enitencia. an vn Forthynkynge ; jnpeniten- cia. Forthynkynge ; penitens. vu Forthynkynge; jnpenitens. +to Forthirre ■* ; preferre, 2)rero- gare. Forthirmer ; vllentis, a Fortune ; fortuna, <& cetera ; vhi a liappe. to Fortune ; Fortunare, c& cetera ; vhi to liappynge. tj5e Forwarde of a bateyllc ^ ; Acies. Forqwhy ; quia, ^uoniay/i, quuTti- qnidem. tA Fostalle ; vesti'jium (A.). a Fotestepe ; bikdassum, peda, ves- iiyium. Foule ; Acerat\xs, deformis in cor^;ore, tMvpis in auivna, enormis, fedus, fedosus, feiidus, inmundus, inor- natnSjinjjoIitus, lutosus, lutulentxxs, cenosus, maculatus, macuhsus, obscenns, pollutus, putridus, a clerk that he was forspoJcyn.' Townley Myd. p. n 5. Ford also uses the word in his Witch of Edmonton, ii. i : 'My bad tongue Fore^peaks their cattle, doth bewitch their corn.' ^ ' Hie forestarius ; a foster.' AVright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278. ' 3it I rede that thou fande An arow for to drawe.' Than any forster in this lande MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50, in Halliwell. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 206, we read — ' I am the Emperoura Forster, that dwelle here, and have the kepyng of this forest ;' and again, p. 207, ' he callid to him the forster.^ * ' As afore God they ben forswore, Of alle our synnys, God, make a delyuerauuce.' Wi-ight's Political Poems, ii. 241. 'Perinrus. Forswern. Periurium. Forsweryng.' Medulla. * ' Peniteo. To forthynkyn.' Medulla. • That the LoUardis Forthinken ful soore.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 73. In 3Torte Arthure, 4252, the king says — 'In faye sore mefor-thynkhes That euer siche a false theefe so faire an end haues ;' and in Alisaimdcr, ed. Skeat, 446, the Spartans and Phocians in the battle ' forthourjhten hem alle pat euer J)ei fai-de to fight wi]? Philip fe keene.' • Ihesus came in to Galilee, prechinge .... and seiynge, For tyme is fulfillid, and J)e kyngdam of God shal come nij : for]>inke 5ee, (or do 5ee penaunce) and beleue jee to J^e gospel.' Wyclif, St. Mark i. 14, 15. On the constructions and uses of this verb see Prof. Zupitza's note to Gut/ of Warwick, 1. 984. ' I forthynke, I repente me. Je me repens. I have foi thought me a hundred tymes that I spake so roughly to him. I forthynke, I bye the bargayne, or suffer smerte for a thyng.' Palsgrave. * ' Should holy church have no hedde ? Who should her rule, who should her redde ? Who should be her governaile ? Who should her forthren, who should availe?' The Complaint of the Ploughman, in Wright's Political Poems, i. 336. In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 156, we are told that solitude and contemplative life are the great helps to grace : ' swuSest auaunceS & furSre^ hit.' A. S. fyrSrian. ' I forder one, I set hyni forwarde. Je aitance.' Palsgrave. * ' The forward or vantgard, ptrimus ordo.' Baret. * In the kynges forwarde the pryiice did ride With nobill lordis of grett rerowne.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 280. Harrison tells us that Strabo states that 'the Galles did somtime buy vp all our maistiffes to serue in the forewards of their battels, wherein they resembled the Colophonians, &c.' Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 41. ]40 CATHOLICON A:NrGLICUM. sordidns, spurcns, squalidus, vi- lis. to make Foxile ; vbi to defoule (fyle A.), to be Foule ; federe, puirere, sordere, -desceve, de-, squalere, turpere, -pescere, de-, vilere, de-, vilescere, de-. a Foulnes ; deformitas, enormitas, feditas, inmundicies, macula, obscenitas, sanies, pollucio, pu- tvedo, soditas, S2mrcicia, squalor, tabes, tahi, taho, turpitudo, vilitas. ta Foule speche ^ ; eglota [Ugloga A.), hirpiloquium. fa Foule speker ^ ; sjiuridicns, tur- piloquus. a Foule wynnynge ; iurpilucrum. Fouly"; turpiter, enormiter, viliter, deformiter, db cetera. Foure; qn&tuor; guar^us, qnaternns, quaternarius, quadruples, tetras, grece. Foure coimarde ; qnadrangulns, qna- dratus, quad rangulaf us. +Foure days ; quatriduanus. Foure Falde ; quadru2)Ux. Foure foted (Fowre fute A.) ; qua- dru2)es, q\iadruj)edius. Foure hundrethe ; quadringenti ; qviadringentesimus,quadrmgenus, quadringenarins. tFoure hundrithe sythes ; quadrin- gesies. Foure schore ; vhi aglity. Foure tene; quatuor decern ; quartus decinms, quater denus, quater- denarius, tescerecedecades {tessere decades A.) ^. Fovire tene sythys ; quaterdecies. quadragesies. Forty; qwadraginta ; quadragesimus, quadragenus, quadragenarius. tFoure 5ere; quadriennium; quadri ennViS, quadriennis. a Fox ; vidpes, vulpecula; vulpinus tFox Fire * ; glos, glossis. tFox gloue ^ ; ajnum, branca vul pina. Fra ; A, Abs, Ab, de, E, ex. Fra a-bowne ; desuper. * ' Eglota. A werd off goote.' Medulla. See Gayte Speche. Possibly there were some indecent eclogues in Latin. Cf. Theocritus. ., ^ MS. Fouke speker. ' Spuridicus : Sordida dicens.' Medulla. ' That is T(a(TapaKai5(KaTr]s, fourteen years old. * This appears to be that phosphoric light which is occasionally seen in rotten trees or wood. See Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, iii. 345-57, and Wright's Superstitions, &c. of the Middle Ages, where he speaks of the fifollets or feux-follets, a sort of ignis fatuus. Fox here is probably O. Fr. fox^fol or fols, fatuus, applied to things having a false appearance of something else, as avoine folle, barren oats. ' Glos, glossis ; lignum vetus est de nocte serenum : -E.is tibi dat florem, -sis lignum, -tis mulierem.' Ortus. ' Glos, -ssis, m. Hygen. est lignum putridum. Rotten wood. Glos gloris fios est : glos glotis fmmina fratris. Gloss glossis lignum puti-e est, de nocte relucens, Eis tibi dat florem, sis lignum, tis mulierem.' Gouldman. ' Discite quid sit glos, lignum, vel femina, vel flos. Glos, glossis, lignum vetus est de nocte serenum ; Glos, glossis, lingua illius filius glossa ; Glos, gloris, flos illis gloria dos est ; Glos eciam gloris dicetur femina fratris : Hoc glos est lignum, hec glos est femina fratris.' Medulla, Harl. MS. 2257. ' ' Saliuncn, gaunteh'^e, foxes-glove.' MS. Harl. 978, If. 24bk. ' Fion, camglata, foxes- glove.' Ibid. Cotgrave gives ' GanteUe. The herbe called Fox -gloves, our Ladies-gloves and London buttons.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 141 Fra be 5onde ; deultra. fPra dore to dore ; hostlatim. Praghte of a schippe (Fraght or lastage of A shipe A.) ' ; sa- burna. Fra h5me forward ^ ; Amodo, de cetero, deinceps, inposterum. Fra hynse ; hinc, jstinc, inde, il- linc. *a Frale (Fraelle A.) of fygis^; palata. a Fratovre * : refectoriuva. A Fray ^ ; vh[i\ striffe (A.). ta Frayturer ; refectorarius. Fra thense ; jlluc, jnde. tFra raa^i to maw ; viritim, *a Franchemole (FrawnchmuUe A.) ^ ; lucanica. \>^ Fransy "^ ; frensis ; freneticus qui patitur injirmitatem. tFra ode;- stede ; Aliunde, de Alio loco. * ' To f raite a sliippe, implere navim. Lastage, or balast, wherewith ships are euen peised to go upright. Saharm.' Baret's Alvearie. See Lastage, below. '^ ' Amodo. Ffro hens fForwarde.' Medulla. ^ ' And J)anne shal he testifye of a trinitee, and take his felawe to witnesse. What he fonde in afrcyel, after a freres lyuynge.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 94. ' Frayh, a basket in which figs are brought from Spain and other parts.' Kennett's Paroch. Antiquities. ' Bere out the duste in this fygge frayle. Asporta cinerem in hoc syrisco.' Herman. Frail is still used in Essex to mean a rush-basket. Baret in his Alvearie gives, ' A fraile of figges, fiscina ficorum : Cahan plein de figues. A little wicker basket, a fraile, a cheese fat, fiscclla, petit panier d'osier.' ' Three frails of sprats carried from mart to mart.' Beaum. & Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, ii. 4. Low Lat. frcelum, a rush-basket or mat-basket. 'Frcelum, fiscina; panier de j one, cabas: O.Fr.fraiaus, frayel.'' Ducange. ' Cahas. A fraile (for raisins or figs).' Cotgrave. See also Glossary to Liber Albus, s. v. Frcclle. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 511, in treating of the various kinds of Rush, mentions 'The frayle Eushe or panier Ru»he,' and aJds ' they vse to make figge frayles and paniers ther withall.' * In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 127, the Pilgrim tells us that in the Castle (of Religion) at which he at last arrived, ' Ther was perin dortour and cloister, kirke, chapeter, and fraifour : ' and again, 1. 1 28, ' The lady with the gorgere was ]>e frayturrer j^ereof.' Horman says, ' Monkes shulde sytte in the frayter. Monachi comederent in cenaculo non refcctorio.' ' Atemperance servede in the fratour, that scho to ylkone so lukes that mesure be over alle, that none over mekille nere over lyttille ete ne drynke.' MS, Line. A. i. 17, leaf 273, quoted by HalliweU. * If a pore man come to a fi-ere for to aske shrifte, And ther come a ricchere and bringe him a jifte ; He shal into the freitur and ben imad ful glad.' Wright's Pol. Songs, Camden Soc. p. 331. * Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 277, teUs us that if any ' happen to smite \vith stafFe, dagger, or anie maner of weapon, & the same be sufficientlie found by the verdict of twelve men .... he is sure to loose one of his eares, without all hope of release. But if he such a one as hath beene twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath novv non eares, then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the cheeke, and by the letter F, which is seared deepe into his flesh ; he is from thenceforth noted as a barratour and fraie maker,^ and therevnto remaineth excommunicate, till by repentance he deserue to be absolued ;' and again, p. 225, he mentions 'fraimakers, petie robbers, &c.' * Guerroyeur, a warrior, a fray-maker.' Holly band. 6 • Lucanica. A puddyng made of porke, a sausage.' Cooper. Junius, s. v. Moil, says, ' a" French moile Chaucero est cibus delicatior, a dish made of marrow and grated bread.' In the Libei- Cure Cocorum, p. 50, directions are given that tansy-cake shall be served ' with fraunche inele or opev metis with alle.' '' ' Dawe, I do thee wel to wite frentike am I not.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 85. ' Frenesis. The ffi-enesy.' Medulla. 'Phrenitis. An inflammation of the brayne or skinnes about it, lysyng of superfluous bloud or choler wherby some power animall is hurted and corrupted.' Cooper. 'He felle in a fransye for fersenesse of herte.' Morte Artharc, 3826. 142 CATHOLICOX AXGLICUM. Frawarde ' ; elienns, aduersns, con- trarius, discors, discreimns, dis- cordans,inpacie)is,mussans,2)lexu- osus, rebellis, lans, remurmurans, scemus, susurrans, iumultuosus, d' cetera ; vhi proude. a Frawardnes ; A duersifas, conira- ritas, discordia, S cetera. Fra whynse (Fra hense A.) ; vnde. FrauncG ; frania, gallia. A man of Fraunce (A Franehe man A.) ; francus, frfincigena, gallus, galla est mulier illius jpa- trie; gallus. tFree ; largns, d' cetera ; vhi large. Fre ; liber, liberalis. a Fredome ; libertas, vindicta, ft : consecutus est ^:»/ertam vi/'tdictam i.e. libertatem.. to Frese ; gelare, con-, cougelascere. Frese clothe (to Freyss clothe A.) ^. Frely ; gratis, gratuite, sponte, sjwn- <«neus, vitro, vltro7ieus, voluntarie, voluntarius. *FreTOmyd ^ ; extre, externw?,. to make Fre?Mm.yd ; exterminare. aFrenschip ; Amicicia*,A micabilitas, hiwiauitas. a Freude ; amicus, nesessarius, jirox- imus, alter ego ; versus : % Alter ego nisi sis, non es mihi ■yeras Amicus ; JVon eris Alter ego, ni mihi sis vt ego. tto make Frende; Amicare, Amicum facere, Amicari esse Amicus, fede- rare, couciliare, re- ; versus : %Si quis Amicatur nobis, sit nostev Amicus ; Cautus Amicat eum quevamu- nere reddit Ajnicun^. tto be Frende ; Amicare Sf -ri. Frendly; Amicalis, Amicahilis, hu- manus. Amicus, & compara^wr A micior, A micissimus. Frendly; Amicahiliter, Amicaliter. vn Frendly ; inhumanus, inimicus ; inhumane, inhu maniter. a Frenge ^ ; fimbria, Sf cetera ; vhi a hemrae. a Frere; f rater; /mfemuspariicipi- um. ^ Hampole. Priclce of Conscience, 87, tells us that the fate of man is ' if he fraward be to wende Til pyne of helle ])at has na ende.' And also that Vanity 'Mas Ms hert ful hawtayne And h\lfraivnrd til his souerayne.' Ibid. 256. * ' Friser, to frizzle, curl, crisp.' Cotgrave. Frieze cloth was coarse and narrow, as opposed to the broad cloth ; this is clearly shown in the following passage from the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 83 : — ' I pray 50W that 56 wille do byen sume frese to maken of 5our child is gwnys .... and that je wyld bye a 5erd of brode clothe of blac for an hode for me of xliij^ or iiij* a Jerd, for ther is nether gode cloth ner god fryse in this twn.' Frisers, or makers of frieze cloth, are mentioned in Liber Albus, pp. 723, 735. Baret says, ' Frize, or rough garment tliat souldiers vsed, a mantle to cast on a bed, a carpet to laie on a table, a dagswaine. Gausape. Garmentes that haue long wooll, or be frized, pe.rre vestes. A winter garment, a frize or furred garment. Cheima strum.' ' Than Geroner, and a twelue other with hym, arrayed them lyke rude vyllayne marchauntes in cotes of fnjse.' Bemers, Froissart, vol. ii. p. 340. Caxton, in his Trans, of GoeSroi de la Tour I'Andry, sig. e. ij., speaks of 'burell or fryxe.'' By the Statute 5 & 6 Edw. VI., c. vi. it was enacted that * All Welsh Frizes .... shall conteine in length at the water six and tliirty yards at the most, yard and inch of the rule, and in breadth three quarters of a yard, and being so fully wrought, shall weigh euery whole pecce eight and forty pound at the least.' ^ Frems is still in use in the Northern Counties for ' a stranger.' A. S. fremede. ' 1 hafe bene frendely freke and fremmede tille othere.' iMorte Arthure, 3343. See also ibid. 11. 1250, 2738, &c. The phrase 'fremid and sibbe,' occurs in Wriglit's Pol. Songs, 202, and in Rob. of Gloucester, p. 346, with the meaning of 'not related and kin.' * MS. Amicicla. ' 'A frenge, fimhriale^ Manip. Vocab. *A fringe, a hemme, a gard of a garment cut, lacinia. A fringe, hemme, skirt, or welte, fimbria.' Bare;. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 143 Fresche ; insulsus, recens. to Frete ^ ; fricare, con-, Sf cetera ; ■vhi to rubbe. a Fre willi? ; libitum, libitus, liherum Arhitviuva. to Fry; Frigere, frixare, con-. j)e Pryday ; dies veneris, feria sexta, sextasa. a Fryyng ; frixura, frixatura. a Fryy»g panne ; friccitorium, frix- orium, sevtago, patella, frixatoria. *to Friste ^ ; induciare. tFristelle ^ ; fistula. ta Frithed felde (Fyrtliefelde A.) "; excipiuva. *a Froke ^ ; c7/cidh\s. *a Froske''; agvecula'',rana,ramda, ranella, rubeta. 1.2708. ^ In the BForfe Arthure, when Priamus is wounded there \s an account of a ' Foyle of fyne golde' containing a liquid, the virtues of which were such that ' Be it frette on his fiesche, thare synues are entamede The freke schalle be fische halle within fowre howres.' Fr. frotter, to nib ; see Frote. ' Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 124 — ' Thorowe prayere of those gentille mene, Twelve wekes he gaffe bym thane. No langere wold he first.' 'The thryde branche es to frayst and lene To thaym that nede has and be poure mene.' Harl. MS. 2260, leaf 71. O. Icel. frcsta. Cf Dan. frist, a truce. 3 A flute. ' With trompes, pipes and with /rtVeZe.' Yivaine <£• Gamn, 1396, in Eitson's Met. Rom. i. 59. ' Fistula. A i^ype, a melody. Fistula ductor aque sic fistula cana sonora. Fistulor. To syngyn with pype.' Medulla. * Frithed is fenced in or inclosed, as in P. Plowman, B. v. 590 : 'frithed in with floreines.' From the O. H. G. //-zdrt, peace, protection, or inclosure, we have the A.S. fri]i, used in composition in the sense of inclosed ; see Bosworth, s. v. fri]>-f/eard. In M. English frith is frequently used for a wood, but properly only for one inclosed as dis- tinsjuished from the open forest : cf. 'fri]i> or forest, toun or fild.' Sir Amadas, Ixxi ; William of Palcrne, 2216, 'Out of forest and fril)es, and alle faire wodes,' and Polit., Bel. r[u]in- alis. to Frote ^ ; vhi to Rube (A.), fa Fronte "^ ; frontispicium, v-t fron- tispicium ecclesiai-um. to Frubisclie ^ ; elimaTe, eruginare, eruhiginare, expalire, ruhiginare. a Frubiseher ; eruginator. *a Frugon * ; vertibiiluiu, pala,ficrca ferrea. tFrumyte ^ ; frumenticium. a Frimte ; frons. *a Fru7italle " ; frontale. a Frute ; fructus, xiros grece. ta Frute eter '' ; xirofagus, vd xir- ofaga. FrutefuUe; fructuos\x?,,fructifer, fru- gi/er. tFruteurs (Frutuys A.) * ; coUirida. F a.nte V. a Fude ; Alcio, Alitus, pastus. * John Russell in bis Boke of Nurture (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 19), amongst his 'symple condicions ' of good behaviour at table says — ' Your hands /ro/e ne rub, brydelynge with beest vpon craw.' See also Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 502, where we read of 'a precious stone of merveillous kynde,' which was naturally so hot, ' that non man therwith him self dar frot.' 'If thou entrist in to the corn of tin frend, thou schalt breke eeris of corn, and frote togidere with thi bond.' Wyclif, Deut. xxiii. 25. ' Frotimje of iren and whetstr)nes ])ou schalt hire [cotis ferri fricamina].' Trevisa's Higden, i. 417. See also Ancren Riivle, p. 284. Com- pare Frete. ^ See Gavelle. * ' Expolio. To pulsyn, gravyn, or ffurbyshyn.' Medulla. ' Fourbir. To furbish, polish, burnish, make bright.' Cotgrave. ' Eic eruginator : anglice, forbushere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 195. * ' Verlihulum. A thresshold or a ffurgone.' Medulla. * Fourgon. An oven-forke (termed in Lincolnshire a fruggin) wherewith fuell is both put into an oven, and stirred when it is (on fire) in it.' Cotgrave. See also Colrake, above. ^ ' Flesch fluriste of feiTuysone with /rMme?!^ FuUe moyne ; plenilunium. a FuUnes; Ajffluencia, Abundancia, 2}lenitudo corporis vel auime est, jdenitas cuiiiscunque rei,e, faste con I fonde, But wopej mo I-wysse per ware.' AlUt. Poems, i- 150. ^ Neckham, ' De Utensilibus ' (Wriglit's Vol. of Vocab.), identifies fustaine with cloths fuscotincti, dyed tawny or brown. Reginald of Durham in his work, De Admir. Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus, mentions cloth fuscotinctum, dyed with (young) fustic (which was of a yellow colour and the produce of Venetian Sumach, and was employed for dyeing before it was almost wholly supplanted by the " old fustic " of America). From this mode of dyeing, the original fustian, which was sometimes made of silk, may have had its name ; or possibly from St. Fuscien, a village near the cloth manufacturing city of Amiens. See Liber Albus, p. 674, where it is ordered that foreign merchants are not to sell less than ' xii fuscotinctos,'' so. pannos. In an Inventory in the Paston Letters, iii. pp. 407, 409, we find — 'Item, a dowblet of fostian, xl"* .... Item, a payr of stokes of fustian, viijreui- are. Gabrielle; gabriel. tGabyielle rache (Gabriel raches A.)^; camalion. a Gad^; gerusa. to Ga downe ; discendere. to Ga forthe ; cecedere, egredi, exire, procedere, prodire. *Gayle (Gaylle A.) *; mirtus; Mir- cetuni est locus vhi cvescunt. fa Gay horse ^ ; manducus. a Gaynge; Adltus, iucessus, itus, itura, meatus, treinsitus. a Gaynge away ; abcessus, discessus^ decessus, re-. Gaynge before ; ^^rewms. * In P. Plowman, B. iii. 1 79, Meed addressing Conscience says — ' Wei ])0\v wost, wemard, but jif ]jow wolt gabbe, f'ow hast hanged on niyne half elleuene tymes.' See also xix. 451. Wj'clif in 2 Corinthians xi. 3,1, has ' I gabbe not.' See also Aneren Riwle, -p. 200; William of Palerne, 1994, &c. 'To Gab, lye. Mentiri, coinminisci.' Manip. Vocab. ' Gaber. To mocke, flout, ride, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Gahbei'ys gloson any whare And gode feyth comys alle byhynde.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 237. In the same work, vol. i. p. 269, in a Poem against the Minorite Friars, we read — ' First thai gabben on God, that alle men may se. When thai hangen him on hegh on a grene tre.' * A Bache is a scenting hound, as distinguished from a greyhound. ' I saUe neuer ryvaye, ne racches vn-cowpylle.' Mortc Arlliure, .^999. See Brachett, above ; Ducange, s. v. Bracco ; and P. Ratche. Gabrielle rache thus is equivalent to Gabriel Hounds, an expression which is explained from the Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033, as follows : — ' At Wednesbury in Staftbrdshire, the colliers going to their pits early in the morning heai- the noise of a pack of hounds in the air, to which they give the name of Gabriels Hounds, though the more sober and judicious take them only to be wild geese, making this noise in their flight.' Th,e expression appears to be still in use in Yorkshire; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. Dial. Soc. The Medulla defines Camalon as ' quoddam quod vlvit in aere.' See Mr. Way's Introduction, p. Ixv, note b. ^ ' Al engelond was of his adrad, So his J^e beste fro pe gad.' Havelok, 279. See also ibid. 1016. ' Take a gad of stele, I wot in dede.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 6. • Gadde for oxen — esguillon.' Palsgrave. ' Gadde, gode, or rodde with a pricke at the ende to dryve oxen. Stimulum.' Huloet. Compare Brod, above. * The fragrant bog-myrtle, often called sweet-gale. The Medulla gives ' Mirtus : quedam arbor, gawle, que in littore maris habundat. Mirtosus, gavly. Mircetum : locus ubi crescit.' Harrison in his Descript. of England, i. 72, says that the ' chiefs want to such as studie there [at Cambridge] is wood, wherefore this kind of prouision is brought them either from Essex .... or otherwise the necessitie thereof is supplied with gall (a bastard kind of Mirtus as I take it) and seacole.' See also ibid. p. 343. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 673, says that the Mirtus Brabantica is called 'by the Brabanders gagel.' In the Saxon Zeechdoms, &c. Rolls Series, ed. Cockayne, vol. ii. pp. 316-17, the following recipe is given : — ' Wi}) lunjen adl, genim .... gagolUm, wyl on weetre, . . . . do of |ja wyrte drince on morjemie wearmes scene fulne. For lung disease ; take .... siceet gale ; boil them in water . . . . ; let (the man) drink in the morning of (this) warm a cup full.* A. S. gagol. ^ A buffoon, clown. Cooper renders Manducus by ' Images carried in pageantes with great cheekes, wyde mouthes, & makyng a greate rioy.se with their iawes,' and the Ortua L 2 148 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tGayngg owte of way ; delirus, deuius. a Gaynge owt ; exitus. *to Gayne ' ; ossitare. to Gain; inf re, <& cetera ; vhiio entyr. +to Gaynsay ^ ; ohlatrare, re-, ohire, d; cetera ; vhi to deny. +to Gaynstand ^; calcitv&.re,re-, resis- tere, ob-, ohluctari, ohstare, reper- cutere, reniti, repugnare,reluctari. I Gayte * ; caper, capra, capella, ca- 2niol\is, capviola ; caprinus, ca- pvilis pariicipia ; dor, grece, dor- cas egloceron, 4' egloceros, hedus, zedulus dimmiitmum ; hedinus, hircns, hirciolns, hircin\is, hir- cosus ; ibex. "a Gayte speche ® ; egloga. by 'a gaye horse, iocalator, ore turpiter nianducans, vel ore Mans,' with which the Medulla agrees. ' Manducws, m. Plaut. A disguised or ugly picture, such as was used in May games and shows, seeming terrible, by reason of his broad mouth and the great crashing of his teeth, and made to cause the people to give room, a snapdragon ; also a great eater, (pdyos, a Mando. Mandurcus, m. Joculator turpiter mandens.' Gouldman. ' Manducus. A bugbear or hobgoblin, drest up in a terrible shape, with wide jaws and great teeth granching, as if he would eat people, and carried about at plays and public shows.' Littleton. See also Harlott, below. ^ Baret gives ' Gane, vide yaune and gape;' and in the Manip. Vocab. we find 'gane, yane, oscitare.' ' He began to romy and rowte, And gapes and gones.'' A votoynye of Arthare, Camd. See. xii. 4. In Richard Coeur de Lion, 276, we read — ' Upon his crest a raven stoode, That yaned as he were woode.' • I gane, or gape, je oeuure la louche or je bailie. He ganeth as he had nat slepte ynoughe : il bailie comme sil neust pas assez dorniy.' Palsgrave. A. S. ganian. See also to Gane. * ' Lampadius reigned in the citee of Konie, that was right mercifuU ; wherfore of grete mercy he ordeyned a lawe, that who that were a nian-sleer, a ravenour, an evell doer, or a theef, and were take, and brought before the domesman, yf he myght sey iij. trouthes, so truly that no man myght agayn-sey hem, he shuld have his lyf.' Gesta Homanorum, p. 101. Palsgrave has, 'I gaynesaye. I contrarye ones sayeng, or I saye contrarye to the thyng that I have sayde before. Je redis. Say what shall please the, 1 wyll never gaynesay the.' ^ ' " A ! sir, mercy," quod she, " for sothely yf thow wolte brynge me ayene to the citee, I shalle yeve to the fi Ringe and thi broche, with outen anye ayene-stondynge ; and but yf I do in dede put I seye, I wolle bynde me to the foulest dethe.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 187. ' To gaynestand or wythstand, o6sisio.' Huloet. ' To gainestand, repw^ware.' Manip. Vocab. ' I gaynestande or am against ones purposes, jaduerse.' Palsgrave. * Hampole in describing the Day of Judgment says — ' Hys angels })an aftir his wille, Als J)e bird ]>e shepe dus fra ])e gayte.' Sal first departe ])e gude fra pe ille, PricTce of Conscience, 6132. Compare Lyndesay's Monarche, 1. 5629 — 'As bird the sheip doith from the gate.' ^ The Medulla renders Eglota by ' a word of geet,' and the Ortus gives ' Egloga est pars hucolici carminis.' ' Egloga. Caprarum seu rerum pastoralium sermo, quasi aiyuiv \6yos, A pastoral speech, a speech of the goatherd.' Gouldman. Compare Spenser's explanation of the word : ' Aeglogue. They were first of the Greekes, the inventonrs of them, called Aeglogai, as it were Aegon, or Aeginomon logi, that is, Goteheardes tales. For although in Virgil and others the speakers be more Shepheards then Goatheards, yet Theocritus, in whom is more ground of authoritie then in Virgil, This specially fronr That deriving, as from the first heade and wellspring, the whole invention oi thene A eglog ties, makethGoate- heards the persons and authoi-s of his tales. Tliis being, who seeth not the grossnesse of Buch as by colour of learning would make us beleeve, that they are more rightly tearmed Eclogai, as they would say, extraordinarie discourses of unnecessarie matter? which defiiiition albe in substance and meaning it agree with the nature of the thing, yet no whit answereth with the analysis and interpretation of the worde. For they be not tearmed Eclogues, hut A eclogues ; which sentence this Authour verie well observing, upon good judgement, though indeede fewe Goatheards have to doe herein, neverthelesse doubteth not to call them by the used and best known name.' Shepheards Calender. Generall Argument, 106. Compare Foule Speche, above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 149 Galde \ a Galy ; galea, nauis est. Galyle ; galilea. *G-alynga ^ ; hec galinga, +a Galle ; fell. +Galle for ynke ; galla. a Galowe ; furca, furcella, furcula, furcilles {Galofurca A,), a Galte ^ ; nefrendls, nefre7id\is, mai- alis. a Galon ; lagena. a Game ; ludicrura, ludns, c& cetera ; vb^ a play. tGameson (Gamsome A.)*; ludi- bundus, ludicer. *to Gane (Gayne A.) '^ ; fatiscere, Mare, inhiscere, oscitare. *a Ganynge ; 7«'a^us, oscitacio, osci- tamen. tto Gang (Ganne A.) " ; ire, Ambu- lare, d; cetera ; vhi to ga. ta Ganger be-twene; mediator, -trix, fres. tto Ga owte of mynde ; dementare. tto Ga on mowntayiis ; triLn[s\al- ^n'nare. to Ga owte of -way ; deuiare, exorbi- tare, c& cetera ; vhi to erre. to Gape ; hiare. aGapynge; hiatn.^; 7tiaws^>arescit,jn'hihet, cohibet- que, coarcet ; Refrenat, rep>rimit, Angustiat ae palys he clepyd spadones, that is gihled men.' 'Gelded man, or imperfect man. Apocopus ; in the Parsian tongue, Eunuchus.' Huloet. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 153 *a Gemow ' ; vertinella. to Gendyr ; generare, con-, re-, gig- neve, stijyare, con- ; versus : *^vir genej'at, mulierqne parit, seel gigiiit vfer^'ue. a Genderynge ; genilura (Coitus A.), ta Genology ; genologta. Gentylle ^ ; ingenuus, illustvis, Sj- cet- era ; versus : %Strenu\isjngenu\xs,, illustvis vel genevosus, Insignis, 2>vesignis T^edictis Adliibere. qwe, 2)veduus istis. ^Pvoceriis, dilu^, liber alis ; ver- sus : %Est \)rocerum vervxvn. [? wVum] procerwm cor^ms huhere. vn Gentylle ; ignohilis. Gentylle vnen ; ijvoceres, medio cor- repto. ta Gentyllnes or gentis (Gentilnes or gentryce A.) ^ ; genevositas, ingenuifas. ta Geometer (Gemitrician A.) ; ge- ometer. Geometry (Gemitry A.) ; geome- tvia. George ; georgius, women jivopvium. ta Gerarchy * ; gerarchia, i. sacer principatns. a Gerfaucon ^ : herodius. * ' A Gemow, such as Aegyptians vse to hang at their eares, stalagnium. A little ring gemow, annellus. Gimew or henge of a door.' Baret. In the Mortc AHhure we read — ' Joynter and r/emows, he jogges in sondyre.' 1. 2S93 ; where the meaning evidently is joints and fastenings. Howell, 1660, speaks of the ' Gim- mews or joynts of a spuiT.' ' Gimmow or ringe to hange at ones eare as the Egyptians haue. Stalnyinum, Inauris. Gymmow of a dore. Verteh7-a, Vertibulum.' Huloet. 'Annciet qu'on met ait, droigf, a gimmew.' Hollyband. See Halliwell s. vv. Gemel and Gimmace. ^ Very common in the sense of noble, honourable ; thus Chaucer describes the knight as 'a verray perfight gentil knight;' and in the Prologue to the Wyf of Bathe, 257, thus defines a gentil man — ' Lok who that is most vertuous alway, To do the gentil dedes that he can, Prive and pert, and most entendith ay Tak him for the grettest gentil man.' Cotgrave gives ' Gentil. Gentle ; affable ; courteous ; gallant ; noble ; &c.' " Gentris is gentleness or nobility of birth or disposition : thus in the A ncren Riicle, p. 168, we read — 'Louerd, seiS Seinte Peter .... we wuUe'S folewen J)e it»e muckele gen- terise of ])ine largesse :' and in Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, 1. 481, ' Y lette ffor my gcntriose To do svvych roberyse.' See also Eobert of Gloucester, p. 66. ' Generositas. Gentyllnes.' Medulla. ' Generoaus. Noble ; comynge of a noble rase ; a gentilman borne ; excellent ; couragious ; of a gentle and goode kynde.' Cooper. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 181, vve find — ' Conuertimini ad me et salui eritis : }:'us ingenere of his gentrice Ihesu cryst seyde.' See also the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson & Panton, 131 — ' Thi.s Jason, for his gentris, was ioyfull till all :' and Early English Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 69, 1. 136, where we read — ' \^e prince hire nom & hire biket : to lete hire go alyue, & for hire noble gentise : habbe hire to wyue.' Chaucer, Prologue to Wyf of Bathe, 290, uses the form genterye — ' Her may ye se wel, how that genterye Is nought annexid to possessioun.' * ' Gerarcha : sacer lyrinceps.' Medulla. Evidently gerarcha is for Merarcha, which Ducange defines by ' Archiepiscopus ; hicrarque, arcJieveqne.^ W. Dunbar in the Thrissil and the Bois uses the form Cherarchy, which more nearly approaches the original. 5 See Fawcon, above. Neckham, Be Naturis Rerxim, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 77, says — ' Secundum Isidorum dicltur falco eo quod curvis digitis sit. Girofalcones a giro dicti Bv/nt, eo quod in girum et circuitas multos tempus expendunt.' 154 CATHOLICON ANGLICUil a Gerinalle ' ; hreuiarium, libeling ta Gerundyfe ^ ; gerundium ; gerun- diuus. *a Gesarne ; gesa. Geserne of A gose ' (A.). a Geslynge (Gesseling A.) ^ ; An- cerulus. a Gest ; hos2)es, hospita, conuiua. ta Gestynynge ^ ; JiospitccHtas. *Gete " ; g agates. to Gett ■^ ; vhi to gendyr (A.). * A Journal or Diary. ' Diarnitim : liber continens acta dieriim singiilorum ; journal.' Ducange. ' Diurnum. A booke or regester to note thynges dayly done ; a iournall.' Cooper. P. has ' Jurnalle, lytyl boke. Biurnale' ' A Calendar or day-book, Biarium, Ephemeris.' Littleton. See also lurynalle. " ' Gerundiuum. A gerundyff.' Medulla. 3 The gizzard. Palsgrave gives ' Gyserne of a io\i\e, jevsier,'' and Cotgrave ' Jesier. The giseme of birds.' ' The Gisard or Gisarne of a bird. Gesier, jester, jxmier, mon. The Giserne of a henne. Perier de poule.' Sherwood. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. If. 305 : • Tak the gesarne of a hare, and stampe it, and temper it with water, and gyf it to the seke man or womane at drynke.' Here the meaning appears to be garbage. * ' Anserulus. A goeslyng.' Cooper. 'A goselyng.' Medulla. 'Hie Ancendus ; a geslynge.' Wright's Vocab. p. 220. 'Goslynge, Ayicerulus.' Huloet. ^ ' Conuiua. A gestenere. Conuiuimn. A gestenyng. Conuiiio. To gestenjm.' Medulla, See also Jamieson, s. v. ' Ne makie je none gris^ninfires.' Ancren Ritde, p. /^i^. In Hauf Coil^ear, ed. Murray, 973-5, we are told how Kauf founded a hospice ' Euer mare perpetually That all that wantis harbery In the name of Sanct July, Suld have gestning^ And in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 19, we reader-' in J)is weye were iij. knyjtys, for to re- fresshe, and calle to gestenyng or to ostery, all that went by that way.' So in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 656, 1. 1 1456, when the Wise Men of the East came to Bethlehem — ' Word cum til herod J)e kyng And in ])at tun gestening had nummun.' flat J)ar was suilke kynges cummun, ' Hengest com to })an kinge, & bad him gistninge.' La5amon, ii. 172. See also Alisaunder, 1779; and Cursor Mundi, p. 166, 1. 2770, and 674, 1. 11750. A. S. gcest, gest, gi^t, a guest. « In the Ode to Sayne John (pr, in Eelig. Pieces, &c., from the Thornton MS. E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 87, the Saint is addressed as ' the gete or germandir gente, As iasper, the iewelle of gentille perry ;' and in the description of the Duke's house in Sir Degrevant we are told that it had ' Alle Jie wallus of geete. With gaye gablettus and grete.' 1. 1461, See Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 77, where he refers to the use of powdered jet as a test of virginity, and adds — ' there is some plentie of this commoditie in Darbisliire and about Barwike whereof rings, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toies are made.' He derives the name Gagafes from ' Gagas a citie and riuer in Silicia, where it groweth in plentifuU manner. Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the church withall thatstandeth at the fall of Tangra, but I cannot imagine what light should enter therby. The writers also diuide this stone into fiue kinds, of which the one is in colour like vnto lion tawnie, another straked with white veines, the third with yellow lines, the fourth is garled with diuerse colours, among which some like drops of bloud (but those come out of Inde) and the fift shining blacke as anie rauen's feather.' See also A. Boorde, ed. Furnivall, p. 80, where, inter alia, he recommends gete stone powdered as a specific for stone in the bladder. Halliwell quotes the following curious recipe from the Thornton MS. leaf 304 : — ' For to gare a woman say what thou askes hir. Tak a stane that is called a gagafe, and lay it on hir lefte pape whene scho slepis, that scho wiet not, and if the stane be gude, alle that thou askes hir saUo scho say whatever scho has done.' A similar one is printed in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 53. ' A stone that is callid gagates .... it is black as gemmes ben bit brenneth in water & queiichith in oyle, and as to his myg^it. yf the stone be froted and chauffed hit holdelth {read holdeth) what hym neygheth.' Caxton, Descript. of Britain, 1480, p. 5. '' ' Befor J)at he was geten and forth broght.' Pricke of Conscience, 443. O. Icel, geta, to produce. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 155 to Gett ; vhi to purchcsse (A.). G ante I. a Giande ; gigans. fa Giandes fyghte * ; gigantimancia. a Gibett ^ ; Aculeus, eculeus, j^atubi- lum. a Giblott (Gyblett A.) ^ ; profectum. a Gide ; index. to Gyde ; indicare to Gife ; con\miUQYe, donare, con-, ferre, con-, dare, duputare, duere, exhibere, inpendere, inpensare, largiri, numerare, re-, prebere, reddere, rependere, soluere, delar- giri, tradere, tribuere. to Gife a-gayne ; redonare. tto Gife a drynke ; jwtare. tto Giffe abowtte * ; circumdare, cir- cumstipare. tto GifiPe to kepe; commendare, com- mittere, deponere, tradere. tto Giffe stede ^ ; cedere, locum dare. a Giffer ; dator, donator, largitor, niunerarius. thy«ge Gyflfen to kepe (A Gyffinge to kepe A.) ; depositum. a Gyfte ; coUacio ; coUatiuus jyavt'i- cipium/ cordana ^ grece, datum, dado, donum est dantis, muyius accipientiSfinunera deo offeruwtur, donacio, donarium., graiia, mrtnus, munusctdum ; datiuus, donatiuua ^;ardcipia. ta Gift berer ; donifems, munifer. ta Gilde '^ ; gilda. ta Gilder * ; laqueu^, pedux 2^6dun\ est. tto Gilder ; laqueare, illaqueare, ir- retire. aGile; fraus, c& cetera; vhi false- hede. ta Gilefatte ' ; Acromellarium. ^ See also Fighte of Giandes. * See also Gebett, above. - See Gebyllott, above. * A literal translation of the Latin circumdare, to surround. * Again a literal translation of locum dare. In the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 40, we are told that in saying of prayers a priest must not ' yyue stede wylfuUy without nede by herynge or by seynge, or in any other wyse to eny thynge wherby he is distracte fro mynde and aduertenee of the seruyce that he saith.' ® Read corhana: see Mark vii. 11. ^ A Guild or association of persons either following the same, trade or profession, or associated for ecclesiastical purposes. See 'English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs,' E. E. Text Soc. ed. Toulmin-Smith. ' Guilda : vox Anglica vetus.' Ducange. * In Eng. Met. Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69, we read — ' He saw how all the erlh was sprede, Man's sauU, als a fouler Wyt pantre bandes, and gylders blake, Tas foules wyt gylder and panter.' That Satanas had layd to .take O. Icel. gildrd. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold, ii. 322, says, 'pe fend t)enkit) him sure of sinful men Jiat he haj) gildrid.' In the Gcsta Romanorum, p. 308, we find 'in laqaemn Diaholi' rendered by ' in the gilder of the devel.' The verb occurs in the Cursor Mundi, p. 546, !■ 9479— ' Now es man gildred in iuels all, His aun sin has mad him thrall.' ' In his gildert night and dai Meke him selven sal he ai.' E. Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 31. In Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. (E. D. Soc.) is given — ' GiUlerts, nooses of horsehair upon lines stretched within a hoop, for catching birds on the snow. The bread-bait is attempted through .the loops, which entangle the birds by the legs when they rise up to fly.' Also given in Eay's Collection. ' The gilder of disparacione.' Thornton MS. leaf 21. See also to Trapp with a gylder, hereafter. * See P. Gyylde. In the Inventory of Roland Stavely of Gainsburgh, 1551, we find 'a lead, a mashefatt, a gylfatt with a sooe xv'.' See also Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid-Yorkshire, s. v. Guilevat, and Ray's North Country Words, s. v. Gailfat. In the brewhouse of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, according to the inventory taken in 1459, there were ' xij ledys, j mesynfate (mash-tub), and j yelfate.' Thomas Harpliam of York in 1341 bequeathed ' Mn;«>i plumbum, unam cwnam, qua vacatur niashefat, et duas ynrvas cunas quce vocantur gylefatts, duas kymelyns, et duos parvos barellos.' Testament. Ebor. i. 3. See also note to Dische benke, above. 156 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ta Gille ^ ; vallis. a Gille of a fische ; branchia. Gillty ; reatus, & cetera ; vhi A tris- pas. ta Gillry (Gylery A.) ^ ; prestigium. *a Gilte ^ ; suella. to Gilte ; Aurare, de-, crisare, sube- rare. Gilty ; conscins, criminosus, culiya- bilis, increpabilis, rejyreliensibilis, vitupQvabilis, reus. a Giltynge ; Jpociisis, deAurac'w. Gimlott *. Ginger ^ ; zinziber, zinzebrum. to Gingelle ^ fa Ginner of y© fysche "^ ; branchia. to Girde ; AccingQxe, e glose telles, Bot ]>e host of onticiist.' pat Gog and Magog es noght elles Pricke of Conscience, 4473. In the Sompnoure's Tale, the Friar says he has just preached a sermon ' Nought al after the text of holy wryt, Glosyng is a ful glorious thing certayn. For it is hard for 50W as I suppose. For letter sleth, so as we clerkes sayn.' And therfor wil I teche 50 w ay the glose. ' Glosa, A glose of a book. Glossulo. To glosyn.' Medulla. ^ To look gloomy or sourly, Kennett has ' to gloom, to frown, to be angry, to look sourly and severely.' Compare Glymyr, above. Still in use in Yorkshire ; see Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, s. v. Glime. ' To gloom, glowm. To look morose or sullen ; to frown ; to have a cloud on one's aspect.' Jamieson. In the Romaunt of the Hose, 4356, we find glombe, and HaUiweU quotes from the Thornton MS. 'Glommede als he war wra))e.' ♦Togloume, froune, caperare frontem.' Manip. Vocab. 'Sir, I trow thai be dom som tyme were fulle melland, Welle ye se how thai (jlom.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 320. ' I glome, I loke under the browes or make a louryng countenaunce. Je recldgne. It is a sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng : cest vne sure, or amere femme, elle rechigne toujours. Glumme a sowerloke, rechigne.' Palsgrave. In Coverdale's Bible, Matth. xvi. 3 is rendered as follows : ' In y® raornynge ye saye, ' It wil be foule wedder to daye for the sjkye is reed and gloometh.'' Surrey in his Praise of Mean and Constant Estate speaks of ' a den unclean whereat disdain may glome.' In the form glum the word is still very common. 160 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Glew ; glutinare, con-, de-, lin- ere. a Glewer ; glutinarius. a Glufe ^ ; cirotheca. a Glufer ; cirothecarius. +a Glufery ; cirothecarium. ta Gle'wr pott ^ ; glutinarium. aGluton^; Ambro, catilio, copvo- medo, degulator, deuorator, dis, draco, epulo, epulaticus qui tota die epulis intendit, ejjulonus, estor, -ti'ix, gluto, gulo, gusto, lurco * ; lurco7iius par^icipium ; nebulo, nepos, pdrasitaster, ^;a?'asz ^ liand and Otikt}, a case or covering. ' Hie seroticarius, A"- glowere, ibid. p. 194. * At the top of the page in a later hand is written : hoc glutimom, A^. glewe. * ' Cafillones. Lickedishes ; gluttons. Lurco. A gulligutte.' Cooper. * MS. barco. ^ 'To lurch, devoure, or eate greedily : ingurgito.' Baret. See Tusser, p. 178, stanza 7, and Bacon's Essays, xlv. * Perhaps a mistake of the scribe for glutenus. But gluterrnesse occurs in Ormulura frequently, and Wyclif has, ' ]Jo sixte synne of })ese seven is called glotoiye .... Glotorye falles })en to mon, when he takes mete or drink more j^en profites to his soule.' Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 155. Icel. glutr, extravagance. Wyclif, Levit. xi. 30, speaks of the ' mygal, that is a beeste born trecherows to bigile, and moost gloterous.' ' In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 128, we are told that ' Quen Satenas sal lowes quenen Sal euer be, with teth gnaisting.' In ouer mirkenes, thar sare greting See also P. of Conscience, 7338. ' Frendeo. To gnastyn.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah v. 29, has ' he shal gnasten ' as the translation otfrendet. ' I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse by reason I thruste one tothe upon another. Je grinse des dens. He gnasted with the tethe that a man mj'ght have herde him a stones caste. Gnastyng of the tethe, siridevr, grince- ment.' Palsgrave. * Gr. ofioovaios, from 6 fids, the same, and ovaia, essence, being: opposed to o/xoioverios, or of like being or nature, a definition applied to our Loi-d by certain heretics in the 4th century. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 161 cijnum., 2>^"i'f^'0genitnB, sajnencia, virtus, alpha, cajmt, finis, oo ^, fons, origo honi, pAvaditw?,, medi- ator, agnus, ouis, vitulus, serpens, aries, leo, vermis, os, verbum, sjdendor, sol, lux, glovia, ymago, panis, flos, ^•^7is, mows, janua, lajns, petra, angelns, sponsus, pastor, propheta, sacerdos, athaiia- tos, kyrl{]os, theos panton, crixtony- sus, aporus, altissi7nv\s, altissonus, altissonans, altitronw^, altitoiians, deus, deificus, diuiniis, domimis, creator, cunctipotens, eternus, nu- men, omnipotens, plasmator, re- demptor, saluator, verbigena deus, lesus Chvistus. ta God of batylle ; mars, Sf cetera ; vhi A batylle. tto make God ; deificare. a God doghter ^ ; filiola. a God son ; filiolus. a God fader ; compater, paterniis. a God moder ; commater, matricia. tGoddes modyr; mater del, theoti- cos. J)^ Godhede ; deltas, diuiias, numexx, maiestas. ta Goffe ' ; vhi a godefader. a Goiouji * ; gohio. ta Goke (A Goke, A Gotoo A.) ^ ; cxicidus ; citruca est Auis que nutrit cuculum. Golde ; Aurura, crisis grece, elitropi- urn, ohrisum. of Golde; Aureu's, AurulentuB, plen- um Auro, criseus. a Golde finche ; A credula, cardudis, lacina, ^enitiuo -e. a Golde smythe ; Aurifaher, Aurifer. tA Goldemyne (A.). Golde wyre ; filum Aureuva. + Golde Fynere (A.), ta Golde worme " ; 7ioctiluca. ta Gome ''' ; vhi A godmoder. a Goshauke ^ ; Anciinter vel Accipi- ter,falco, herodius, gruarius. aGospelle; eu&,ngeUum; euan[ige'\li-^ cus ;;ar«icipiuin. ta Gospeller ^ ; eu-nngelista. a Gowne ; toga, epitogium ; iogatus participium. * Representing Greek air lymnies about, For sleuthe, als ]>e potagre and >e gout.' Pricke of Conscience, 2<)^2. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 678, 1. 1 1831, epilepsy is called 'the falland gate.' Cf. Knotty, below. ^ See also Grifte and Impe. ^ A. S. graghund, from Icel. greyhundr. ' Paynymes, turkes, and suriens, And hare fro grohound as for ther diffence.* That as a larks fro a hauke doth fle, Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1389. 'Tristre is l)er me sit mid ])e grealiundes forte kepen \)e hearde.' Ancren Riide, p. 332. * ' Graduel. A Masse-booke, or part of the Masse, invented by Pope Celestine in the year 430.' Cotgrave. See Nares, s.v. ^ ' Graine de Paradis: Graines of Paradise ; or, the spice whicli we call Graines.' Cotgrave. ' Graynes, spices ; cardinionimn.^ Manip. Vocab. ® 'Crye and bray and grane I myglit wele.' De Deguileville's Pi/^cimff^e, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 134. ' Here my trowthe or I be tane, Many of jour gestis salle granc^ Thornton MS. leaf 133. • He is ofte seke and ay granand.' Pricke of Cons. 799. ' Graneii ij^e eche grure of lielle.' Halt Meidenhad, 47. A.S. granian. '' The grampus. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 347, we find — 'whalle, sales, sturginn, porpays or grapeys.' See also the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 45, ' With mynsud onyons and no more, To serve on fysshe day with grappays.' ' Phoca. Virgil. A sea-calfe; as some thynke a Seale, whiche is fish and breedeth on lande.' Cooper. * 'To grape, palpare. Manip. Vocab. Amongst the pains of Hell, fourteen in number, specified by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 6566, the sixth is 'Swa mykel myrknes. I^at it may be graped, swa thik it es.' See also ibid. 1. 6804, ' se J)icke is Jjrinne ]je ])o.sternesse ])at me hire mei grapin.'' 0. E. Homilies, i. 251. See also Wyclif, Exodus, x. 21 ; and cf. Milton's ^palpable darkness.' Par. Lost, xii. 188. ' fan answerd to him Peter and Jon, J3at oure lord Ihesus resin was. And said, " parof es wonder none, Untille J)ou saw his blody side, ForwLi })0u trowed noght, Thomas, And graped within his wondes wide." ' MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 173. It was also used in the sense of examining into, testing ; thus the Sompnour, Chaucer tells us, having picked up a ' fewe termes ' of Latin, made a great show of his learning, 'But who so couthe in other thing him grope, Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophic.* Cant. Tales, Prologue, 644. In Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, 912, the Confessor when with a penitent is to ' froyne liym t)us and f/ro^^e bys sore, &c.' A.S. grapian. Compare also Ancren Itiwle, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 1G3 ta .Grape ^ ; Apiana, botrus, pctssa, racemus, vua,vuula dimmnthium. ta G-rape kyrnelle; Acinus, Acin- um, fecinium. +A Grape ^; vhi forke ; tridens (A.). *A grater ^ ; Micatorium. a Grave ; bustidum ; versus : ^Ust mausoleum, 2>oliandrum, tumba, sepidcrum, Sarcofayus, bustum, tumidus vel piramis, vrna Dans monimewta wecis, con- iumjituY hijs monitmentum. ^bustum vhi cadaueva sunt com- busta, monumentum quod meutes moneat, tumulus est t^rre congei'ies super mor- tuum, Sepulc7-um est in quo reliquie defunctorum reponi Solent. *to Graue * ; vhi to bery. *to Grave ; cespitare, fodere, per-, colere, fodilare, pastinare. to Grave (in materia A.) ^ ; celare, cudere, scidpjere. fa Grave maker ; bustarinus. ta Graver; cespitator, cultor, fos- sor. ta Gravers (Graver of wode* or metelle A.); celator, sculptor. a Gravynge ; ctdtura. a Gravynge (Gravinge of wode A.); SGidptura, celatuvra, celameu. Gravelle; Arena, Arenula ; Arenosus e laste and pe moste boystous of all is gropynge'' [semus tactus grossior est omm'6«A-] ; and again, xA'ii. 52, he speaks of ebony as ' smo])e in gropynge' [^habens tactum leueiri]. See also Sir Ferumhras, 1388; ' fan gropede he euery wounde ;' and Chaucer, C. T. G. 1236. ' ' Una, winberge. Butros (read botrus), geclystre.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See Bob of grapys. ' Apiance uvce. Muscadel or muscadine grapes.' Gouldman. ^ ' Graip, Grape. A dung fork, a three-pronged fork.' Jamieson. In Wills & Inventories of the Northern Counties (Surtees Society) vol. ii. p. 1 71, are enumerated 'two gads of yerne viijs, two lang wayne blayds, a howpe, a payr of old whells, thre temes, a skekkil, a kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, 2 yerne forks, 9 ashilltresse, and a plowe, xxv^.' ^ In another hand at the top of the page. * In P. Plowman, B. xi. 67, we read — ' pere a man were crystened, by kynde he shulde be buryed, Or where he were parisshene, riat ])ere he shulde be grauen.^ ' There amyddis his bretherin twelve They him be-groven, as he desired him-selve.' See also Sir Ferumhras, 1. 512. Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall. li. 121. ^ ' I grave in stone or in any metaU as a workeman dothe. Je graue. He graveth as well as any man dothe in all sortes of metall.' Palsgrave. * 'A grandam. Avia.' Withals. 'Agrandame. Auia. A gransier. Auus.' Manip. Vocab. See also Gudame and G-udsyre. ' See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71, and Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 3668, where the Carpenter we are told was ' Wont for tymber for to goo And dwellen at the Graunge a day or two :' on which the editor notes — ' Grange is a French word, meaning properly a bam, and was applied to outlying farms belonging to the abbeys. The manual labour on these farms was performed by an inferior class of monks, called lay-hrothers, who were excused from many of the requirements of the monastic rule (see Fleuiy, Eccles. Hist.), but they were superintended by the monks themselves, who were allowed occasionally to spend some days at theGiange for that purpose. See Schipmannes Tale.' At the Reformation many of the Monasteries were turned into Granges : thus in Skelton's C'olir, Clout we read — ' Howe 3e brake the dedes wylles. Of an abbaye 5e make a graunge.' Turne monasteries into water-mills, The same expression occurs in Early Eng. Miscellanies, from the Porlington MS. ed. Halliwell, p. 26, 1. 21 — ' Nowe that abbay is torned to a grange.^ ' Forbar he ney ther tun, ne grange, That he ne to-yede with his ware.' Haveloh, 764. M 2 164 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Grawnesire (Gransyr A.) ; A mis. to Graunte ; corxcedere, & cetera ; vhi to afferme, ^- v\)i to gyffe. ta Grawnter ; largitor vd -trix. Grece ^ ; Auxungia, vol Axungia, vd auxunga ; dicta ah Augo ; vhi fattnes. *a Grece ^ ; gY&dns, gvadare i. e. gracZus facere vel progradns du- cere. tGrece (Greke A.) ; grecia est que- . dam terra ; grrecus, grecidus. Grene ; verid'is, smaragdinus 4' sma- ragdineus. Gredy ; edax, edaculus, auidus, gu- Zosus. a Gredynes ; bolismns, edacitas. iGredily ; Auide, gidose. to be Grene ; virere, virescere. a Grene ; viretum, Jloretum, viridi- um. tto Grese (Greysse A.) ; exungiare, S,; secundum /m^onein, Auxungi- are. *to Gresse ^ ; herbere, Iierhescere. a Gresse ; grame7i, herba, Jierbula ; herbosns. a Gressope (A Gresshopper A.) * ; cicada. * MS. Auxungia, vel Axungia, vel Auxungia, vel auxunga, vel auxunga. ^ In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf I2 7bk, we read — 'twa 1 sawe that clambe the grece of the dortour, and the tane of tham had on a iambison, and the tojiere bare a staffe. Scho with the iambison was atte the grece and abade me.' Harrison, Descript. of England, i 587, p. 33, has ' ascending by steps and greeces westward.' ' Goand downe by a grese thurgh the gray thomes.' Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 13643 ; see also ibid. 11. 369, 1(164, &"., and Sir Degrevant, 1. I3.'i9. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 609, 1. 105S4, we are told that the Virgin Mary, when a child, climbed without assist- ance the steps of the temple, and that ' At J)is temple that I of mene A greese ])er was of steppes fiftene.' ' Grises or steps made to go vp to the entrie.' Baret. ' Gradus. A grese.' Medulla. ' Eschellette, a little ladder, or skale, a small step or greece.' Cotgrave. 'A greece, gradus. Stayre greece, gradus, ascensus.^ Manip. Vocab. 'Greese, grice, steppe or stair, gradus.' Huloet. ' Disgradare. To descende from one step or gresse to another.' Thomas, Italian Diet. 1550. Gree occurs in Pol. Mel. and Loce Poems, p. 114, andWyclif, 2 Esdras, viii. 4: ' Esdra's scribe stood upon a treene gree.' ' 'Herhidus. Gresy. Herbositas. Gresyng. Herha. An erbe or a gres.' Medulla. ' As gret-es growen in a mede.' Chaucer, Mous of Fame, ii. 263. 'I had my horsse with hym at lyvery, and amonge alle one of them was putte to gresse.' Paston Letters, iii, 280. See also Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 1192, where the hero ' Made the Sarajenes hede bones Abowtte one the gres.' Hoppe, als dose hayle stones The Medulla defines Gramen as herha que nascitur ex humano sanguine. ' I grase, as a horse dothe. Je me pays a Iherhe. I grease, as a horse dothe.' Palsgrave. * 'Cicada. A gresse hoppe.' Medulla. ' Locusta, gsershoppe.' MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 'Cicada, a grysope.' Nominale MS. In Relig. Antiq. ii. 82, it is spelt greshop, and the Manip. Vocab. has 'grnshop, cicada.'' A.S. cjivrshoppa.' In the Ormulura, 1. 9224, we are told of St. John that 'Hiss cla}) wass off ollfenntess hser. Hiss mete wass gress-hoppe.' The Rushworth MS. of the Gospels has grmshoppa in the same passage, Matth. iii. 4. ' Mojses siSen and aaron, Seiden bifpren pharaon, "To-moigen sulen gresseoppes cumen. And Sat ail 6a bileaf, sal al ben numen." ' Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 3065. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxvii. 46, we have— - ' To iefe-worm ])ar fruit gaf he, And })ar swynkes to gress-hope to be.' Dame Juliana Barnes mentions as baits : — ' The bayte on the hawthorn and the codworme togyder & a grubbe that bredyth in a dunghyll : and a grate greshop. In Juyll the greshop and the humbylbee in the medow.' Of Fyscliynge wyth an Angle, p. 29. ' Grissilloun, a greshoppe.' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165. ' Hec sicada. A"- grys- Boppe.' j?jw7. p. 190. 'Grashopper or greshop. .4vegnans. *to Grete (Greyt A.) ^ ; plorare, <& cetera ; vhi to wepe. tGrete hippy d; depeges (A.). a Gretyng wele ; salutacio, & cet- era ; vhi a hailsynge. to Grete wele ; salutare. a Grevance ; molestia, offensa, offen- siculum, offenciunculura, offeaaio. to Greve; Aggrauare, contwbare, contristare, disjdicere, exaccrbare, exasperare, grauare, aggrauai'e 2)Yopvia sarcina, jngvauare aliena, irritare, ojfendere, offensare, mes- tificare, molestare, prouocarQ ad jram.. Grevos ; grauis, & cetera ; vhi noyus. *Grewelle ^ ; /mfe. fA Gryfte * ; vhi grafte (A.). tto Grime ; fuscare, fuliginare, 4' cetera ; vhi to blek. tGrimed ; fuscatns, fuliginatus. Gryme ; vt homo est ; tortaosus (A.). to Grinde corn or egelome ^ ; mol- ere (3^ conjugation^6■) con-, de-. a Grinder ; molitor. a Grindstone ; mala. *a Gripe ^ ; griphes, vuUur. * It seems curious to find the Latin equivalent for this term in the masculine gender. ^ In Haveloh, 164, when Athelwold is on his death-bed — 'He(7)'etenandgouleden, andgouenhem ille, Andseyde, "ps,t greting helpeth nought :" ' And he bad hem alle ben stille ; And in the Cursor MuncU, p. 803, 1. 14007, we are told of Mary Magdalene that ' Before ihesus feet she feUe pat with the teres she weashe his fete.' pere she fel in suche a (jrete, 'To grete, weepe, laclirymari.' Manip. Vocab, 'Satan was fallen grouelinge gretyng and cryenge with a lothely voys.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Soivle, Bk. ii. ch. 43. ^ ' Grewel, ius.' Manip. Vocab. Eandle Holme says, ' Grewel is a kind of Broth made only of Water, Grotes brused and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and Eggs and Sugar : some call it Pottage Gruel.' See J. Russell's Boke of Nurture in Babees Boke, 1. 519. See also Growelle. * The Medulla gives ' Insero. To plantyn togeder ; to brasyn togeder; or to gryffyn. Insitus. Plantyd or gryfFed. Insitio. Impying or cuttyng.* * ' Egelome ' is ' edge loom,' edged-tool : see P. ' Loome, or instrument, Utensile, instru- mentum.'' The Manip. Vocab. has ' Edgelome, culler.' « Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 32, says, 'Neither haue we the pygaergus ov gripe, wherefore I have no occasion to treat further.' Neckam, De Laudibus JJivime Sapieniice, eJ. Wright, p. 488, writes — ' Effodiunt aurum gryphes, ejusque nitore Mulcentur, visum fulva metalla juvant' ' |:er ich isah gripes & grisliche fujeles.' Lajamon, 2S063. The Author of the Cursor Mundi says that in Paradise before the Fall, ' Bi ))e deer J)at now is wilde, pe gripe also biside J)e here As lomb lay J)e lyoun mylde ; No beest vvolde to ojjere dere.' p. 49, 1. 689. See also Sir Eglamonr, ed. Halliwell, 841, 851, 870, Alisaunder, 5667, Haveloh, 572. &c. ' Gripes. A gry pe.' Medulla.' A grype, gryps: JManip. Vocab. ' Qryps. A gripe or griffon .' Cooper. Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Prop. Merum gives the following account of 166 CATHOUCON ANGLICUM. *a Grise ' ; porcellw^, S,- cetera : vhi a swyne. a Gristelle ^ ; cartilago. +a Grote ; lem, lenticula. a Grote of syluer ^ ; octussis, gros- suva. to Growe ; Adolere, coalere (3© coiijugationis), exalere (3^ con- jugatioius), coalescere, subolere, crescere, ex-, in-, gliscere, pulu- lare, re}mlu\f\are. *Growelle * : vhi potage. *Growte ^ ; idromdlum, agromel- lum, Acvomellum, granomel- lum. *to Gruche (Groehe A.) ^ ; dedig- nari, in-, fremere, fremescere. murmurare, mussare, mussitare, mutire, susurrare. +like to Gruehe ; /rewiMiicZus. fa Grucher (Grochere A.) '^ ; ?nur- murator, susurro. a Gruehyng (Grochynge A.) * ; fremitns, fremor, impaciencia, muvmur, murmnrracio, susurrus, susurriura. *Grufelynge (Growflyng A.) ® ; sic- pinus ; versus : %I)ebet Imhere virum midier re- su])ina sujiinum. this bird : ' The gripe is foure fotid, lycke ])e egle in heed, and in wynges, and is licke to );e lyon in J)e o]ier del of ]>e body ; and wone]) in f e hilles })at bej) clepid Yperborey, and be]) most enemy and greuej) hors and man ; and lye]) in his neste a stone pat is calde " smaragdus," ajens venimous bestes of pe mounteyne.' ' Grype, vultei:' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 177. ^ In the Romance of Sir Ferumhras the convoy of provisions for the Saracens is said to have included ' Grys and gees and capouns ;' 1. 5069 : and in P. Plowman, Prologue, B. 226, the London Cooks are described as inviting passengers with cries of 'Hote pies, bote ; GoAegris and gees, go we, dyne, gowe.' See also Passus, vi. 283, and Ancren Eiwle, p. 204. According to Halliwell the word is still in use in Cumberland, &c. See Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. ' Porcellus. A gi-yse. Succidus. A lytyl grys.' Medulla. O. Icel. griss. ' Hie porcillus. Anglice gryse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. Hence our grisldn. * See also Gristelle, above. ' Gartilago, gristle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 476. 8 See also Aghte halpens. * See also Grewelle. ' According to Ray growte is wort of the last running, and Peggeadds that this is drunk only by poor people, who are on that account called grouiers. In Dean Milles' Gloss, the following account of grout-ale is given : — ' a kind of ale different from white ale, known only to the people about Newton Bussel, who keep the method of preparing it a secret ; it is of a brownish colour. However, I am informed by a physician, a native of that place, that the preparation is made of malt almost burnt in an iron pot, mixed wi^h some of the barm which rises on the first working in the keeve, a small quantity of which invigorates the whole mass, and makes it very heady.' 'Hoc ydromeUum, A'^- growte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 200. * O. Fr. grouchier, whence our grudge. • Orucehe noujt ])er-a-gayn, but godli, i rede, Graunte ])is faire forward fulfillen in haste.' Willinm of Palerne, 1450. In the Pricli-e of Conscience, 300, the line 'non crediderunt et murmuruverunt ' is rendered ' pai trowed noglit And groched, and was angred in thoght.' ' Wi]) grete desire & ioie & likynge, & not wij) heuynesse & gru^cchynge.' Wyclif, Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 199. ^ MS. mnvmurracio, sussuro : corrected by A. * MS. grucher : corrected by A. 8 Baret gives ' I sleepe groueling, or vpon my face, dormio pronm.' See also Ogrufe, hereafter. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 674, 1. 11 760, we are told that when our Lord entered a certain town, where the inhabitants were about to sacrifice to their idols, ' Al Jjair idels in a stund, Grouelings fel vnto \>e grund.' Andrew Boorde says in his Dyctanj, ed. Furnivall, p. 247, that ' to slope grouehjnge vpon the stoinacke and belly is not good, oneles the stomacke be slow and tarde of digestion ; but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed-felowes hande, ouer your stomacke, than to , CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 167 +to make Grufelynge (Growflyng A.) ; supinare. *Grumelle (Gromelle A.) ; milium, grawen solis. *a Grunde (Grownde A.) ' ; funda- mentum, fundus, fimdulus, grun- darium vel grundatorium. to take or sett Grunde ; grundare. fto Gruntylle as swyne ^ ; gnmnire. ta Grvine ; cidpa, 6,- cetei'a ; vhi A blame. *a Grune as a swyne '. *a Grupe * ; minsorium. *a Grupynge yren ^ ; runcina. G an^e V. fa Gudame (Gude Dame A.) ; Auia. ta Gudsyre ; A uus. Gude ; Accejytwfi, Accejytahilis, Altna, benignns, benefic-as, beniuolus, bo- nus, deuotus, efficax, frugcdis, lye grouelyng.' See also Anturs of Arthur, ed. Halliwell, xlvii. 9, 'Gronsling [read Groufling], promts' Manip. Vocab. Hormaii says, 'Sum prayeth to god lyenge on the giounde grouelinge : Qaidam ad conspeetum numinis preces fandunt prodrati.' ' He slaid and stummerit on the sliddry ground, And fell at erd grufelingis amid the fen.' G. Douglas, uEneid, p. 138. See also Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 41. ' Istrabocchenola, fallyng grouelynglie.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. In Udall's Aj>opli.thegmes of Erasmus, p. gi, it is narrated of Diogenes that on being asked by Xeniades ' howe his desire was to bee buried, " Grouelyng,"' quoth he, " with my face toward the grounde." ' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 75, advises any who will sow Dates to ' lay them all grouclynges toward the grounde.' ' Therfor grofiynges thou shall be layde.' Toivneley Myst. p. 40. ^ According to the description of the Tower of Babel given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 136, 1. 2240, ' Tua and sexti fathum brad, Was pe grundwall J)at fai made.' Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 207, says that he who desires to live well must begin by learning ' to knaw what hymself es, Swa may he tyttest come to mekenes, pat as grund of al veitus to last' See also ihid. 1. 7213. 'Loke3 ]jat te heouenlich lauerd beo grundtval of al J)at 5e wurche'5.' Jidiana, p. 72. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxxvi. i. is rendered — ' gromide-ivalles his in hali hilles,' [fandamenta, Vulg. stea'Selas A. S.] ' Son he wan Berwik, a castelle he ])Ouht to reise. He cast ]>e groundwalle ])ik, his folk he Jjouht fer else.' R. de Brunne, p. 210. ' Hoc fundum. j4«g'Z/ce ground- walle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203. ' The ground of a hvUlAing, solum, fundamentum.' Manip. Vocab. ' G^CM7i^a. Aground off a hous.' Medulla. ^ The Whitby Glossary has ' gruntle, to grunt as swine do.' The word appears to be still in use in Yorkshire ; see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss. E. D. Soc. A young pig is known in the North as a, gruntUng. ' Gruntill, Gruntle. The snout. To Gruntle. To grunt on a lower key, as denoting the sound emitted by pigs.' Jamieson. ' Gruiner. To gruntle or grunt like a hog. Faire le groin. To powt, lowre, gruntle, or grow sullen.' Cotgrave. In Topsell's Hist, of Four-footed Beasts, p. 522, we are told that 'there is a fish in the river Achelous which gruntleth like a hog, whereof Javcnal speaketh, saying : Et quam remigibus grunnisse Elpenora porcis. And this voice of Swine is by Ucecilius attributed to drunken men.' ' To grunt or gruntle, grander, grongner, &c.' Sherwood. ^ ' The groon of a swyn, prohossis.' Manip. Vocab. ' Grystle or gronnye of a swyne, proboscis. ' Gronny or snowte of a swyne. Probossis.' Huloet. * ' Grupe, groop. A hollow behind the stalls of horses or cattle, for receiving their dung or urine.' Jamieson. See a,ho ibid. s. v. Grip. See Havelok, 11. 1924, 2102. The word is still in common use in the form grip. ' * i2M7icio. A wedare or a gropare. Bunco. To wedyn or gropyn.' Medulla. Halliwell quotes from MS. Ashmole, 61, 'The groping-iren then spake he, " Compas, who hath grevyd thee 1" ' Cooper defines Buncina as ' A whipsaw wherwith tymber is sawed. A bush siethe or bill to cut bushes.' ' I growpe (Lydgate), sculpe or suche as coulde grave, groupe, or carve ; this worde is nat used in comen spetche.' Palsgrave. 168 CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. frugi{ommsgeneris)indeclmahil£, gratvis, ^ratiosus, inprobus, in- probulus \ inculpabilis, innocens, idoneus, innoxius, insons, lauda- hilis, 02)timns, pvestans, prohus, simplex, ^- cetera. tGudefryday ^ ; 2)ctf(''^<^6ue. ta Gude dede ; beneficium., zennium, bene qxiidam. ; versus : ^Do grates vobis ^;ro^;recor esse viruva.. tGulle ^ ; 2^o.ttidus, liuidus, ^- cetera ; vhi wanne. +J?e Gulsoghte *; aurugo, hictericia, hicteris, hictericus, mutacio coloris. 1 Gummes ; gingiua j gingiuarius ^;ar^icipium. a GuHirae ; electrum, viscura, guxnmi indeelmahile, *a Gimne ^ ; fundibalum, muruscul- um.. a Gunner; fundilabarius , fundiba- lista. a Guse ; Anser, Anserulus, Ansula, A uca ; AnserinwA ^;ara, ' Read probus, probulus. * ' Parasceve. Sexta sabbati, seu feria sexta ultima? hebdomadis Quadragesimse, sic dicta, inquit Isidorus, quia in eo die Christus mysterium crucis explevit, propter quod venerat in hunc mundum ; le Vendredi Saint.' Duc;inge. ^ Halliwell explains this word as ' gay, fine,' giving the following quotation — • ' The Jewes alle of that gate Wex all fulle rjulle and grene.' MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 206. But the meaning as given above appears to be the correct explanation. Stratmann gives as the derivation, O. Icel. iiulr, gob; A. S. geolo, yellow. Tusser, in his Five Hundred Points, &c. 46. 4, speaking of hop-plants, says, ' the goeler and younger, the better 1 loue.' See following note. * The Jaundice. This word answers exactly to the Dutch geelzucht, from geel, yellow and zuchf, sickness, in the popular language also called galzucht, from gal (Eng. gall) and zucht. In German it is gelOsucht, from gelb, yellow, and sucht, sickness. A.S. gealweseoc. In the Glossaries pr. by Eckhart in his Commentarii de Rebus Francice Orientalis, 1729, ii. 992, is given — ' aurugo, color in auro, sicut in pedibus accipitris, i. gelesouch.' ' Gelisuhtiger, ictericus, auruginosus.' Graff, vol. vi. col. 142. In Mr. Cockayne's Leechdoms, aurago is defined as 'a tugging or drawing of the sinews.' ' Aurugo. The kynke or the Jaundys.' Medulla, ^ Hec glaucoma; the gowyl sowght.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. The following prescription for the jaundice is given in MS. Sloane, 7, leaf 73 ; — ' For the lalowsou^t, that men callin the jaundys. Take hard Speynich sope and a litille stale ale in a coppe, and rubbe the sope asens the coppe botum tylle the ale be qwyte, &cc.' ' Envus man may lyknyd be Mene may se it in mans eene.' To the golsoght, that es a payne, Robert de Brunne, quoted by Halliwell. In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 67, we are told that ' sourakkis (sorrel) is gude for the blac galsct.' ' Gulschoch, Gulsach. The jaundice.' Jamieson. See also Jawnes, and compare Swynsoghte, below. A. Boorde, Breuiary of Health, ch. 1 78, p. 63, says, 'Hictericia is the latin worde .... in Englyshe it is named the jaunes, or the gulsaffe ;' and Lyte, Dodoens, p. 546, tells us that ' Orache is good against the Jaundije or Guelsougkt ;' and Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 30, says that ' Agarike is good for them that haue .... the gaclsought or iaundesse.' * ' Fundahalam. An engyne of batayl. Fundabalarius, a slyngare.' Medulla. ^ ' Aquulicium. A gotere. Aquaducatile. A gotere. Aquaductile. A conthwyte.' Medidla. ' Gouttiere. A gutter ; a channell.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, p. 584, is given a regulation that all gutters of houses shall be at least nine feet from the ground. ' Le CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 169 fistula, gutianifin, guttatorium imhriciuva, imbrex, stillicidium versus : ^Aeriscataracta,2)orus,cataduj)- jpaqxxQ ' tcvre. C&pituluvQ. 8ni H. a Guue?Tiance ; guhernado. to Guueren (Governe A.); gubernare, regere. a Guuerner ; gubernator, gubavnio, rector. H ante A. fan h abett ^ ; habitus. *an HaberiouH; lorica; loricatus, trllex est lorica ex tribus [liciis] confecta ; loricare (est A.) loricam induere. an Hachet; Ascia, Asciola, Ascis, Ascicidus. an Haddoke * ; morus. *an Hagas * ; tucetitm. *an Hagas maker; tucetarius. tan Haguday ^ ; vectes. * A Hagworme ^ ; jaculus (A.). Hay ; fenum. tan Hay howse ^ ; feneriuva.. tA Hage (A.) «. tA Hacc ; bidens, cf- cetera; vb? hake (A.), tto Haile ; chere ^, grece, salue, latine. to Hayle ; grandinare. Hayle ; grando , zalata ; grandeneus, 6)- grandinosus par^icipia. tan Hayle stone ; zalata. *to Hailse (Haylsse A.)^*; salutare. Pentis, Gofers, et getez soyent sy hautz, qe gens puissent chivacher dessus, et a meyns ix pees haut.' See also the Statute 33 Henry VIII., cap. 33, quoted in note to Clowe of flodejete, above. ' pe ryuer Danubius is i-lete in to dyuerse places of J)e cite (Constantinople) by goteres under er]>e [occidtis sub terra canalihus].' Trevisa's Higden, i. p. 181. 'As r/otcs out of f/ III tens in golanand (1) wedors.' K. Alexander,]). 163. 'Gutter. Aqualitiuni. Gutter betwene two walles. Andron. Gutter of a house. Compluuiam.^ Huloet. See Wyolif, Genesis vii. 11 ; viii. 2, &c. ^ MS. catadappla. ^ See also Abbett. ' ' Morus. An hound ffysch.' Medulla. ' A haddocke, fish, acellus.' Manip. Vocab. * ' Tucetiim. Apuddyngoran hakeys. Tucetarius. A puddyng makere.' Medulla. 'A haggesse, tucetum.' Manip. Vocab. ^ A latch to a door or gate. A haggaday is frequently put upon a cottage door, on the inside, without anything projecting outwards by which it may be lifted. A little slit is made in the door, and the latch can only be raised by inserting therein a nail or slip of metal. In the Louth (Line.) Church Accounts, 1610, iii. 196. we read: 'To John Flower for hespes .... a sneck, a haggaday, a catch & a Ringe for the west gate, ijs vjar® Halygaste; consolator, pSiraclitvLS. an Halynes ; sauctitas, sanctitudo, sa^nctiinonia. Haly water; Aqua benedicta, an Haly water elerke * ; Aquarius, Aquehainlus. *an Halle * ; Aula, Atrium, castrum, palacium, reyia. ' ' Semipag anus. Half a rustick or clown.' Gouldman. * * There is evidently some confusion here : apparently the scribe has repeated half bare in another form and omitted the English equivalent for semipondo and quadrans, which would be ' half a halpeuny :' compare a Halpeny, below, where pondo is given as the Latin equivalent. ^ Dr. Oliver, in his Uonasticon Dioecesis Exoniensis, p. 260, says — ' Aquebajuli were persons who carried the vessel of the holy water in processions, and benedictions. Scholars in the minor orders were always to be preferred for this office {vide Synod. Exoniens. a.D. 12S7, cap. 29). In small parishes the aqueiajulus occasionally acted as sacristan and rang the bell.' By a decree of Archbishop Boniface, the aqnehajnlus was to be a poor clerk, appointed to his office by the curate of the church, and maintained by the alms of the parishioners in all parishes in his province within ten miles of a city or castle. His duties were to serve the priest at the altar, to read the epistle, sing the gradual and the responses, read the lections, carry the holy-water vessel, and assist at the canonical hours and the ministration of the sacraments (see Lyndwpde, lib. iii. pp. 142-3"). He was in fact a poor scholar, and the office was given him to assist him in liis studies — ' ut ibidem proficeret ut aptior et magis idoneus fieret ad majora.' After the Eeformation the office merged into that of parish clerk. Thus, in 1613, William Cotton, Bishop of Exeter, licensed John Randolph to the ' officium aquehajidi sive clerici parochialis apud Gwennap, et docendi artem scrihendi et legendi.' (Hist. Cornwall, ii. p. 135). From the latter part of this extract he would seem to have officiated also as village schoolmaster. ' Aquarius : serviens qui portat aquani.' Medulla. ' Hie aqueiajulus. A holi water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 218. Eobert of Brunne complains that any ' Holy watyr clerk of a tounne fat lytyl ha]) lernede yn hys lyue He ys ordeyiiede a prest to shi-yue.' Handhjng of Synne, ed. Furnivnll, p. 360, 11. 11591-4. From this office being usually performed by some poor scholar, the term Holy-water clerk eventually came to be applied to such exclusively. Thus in tlie State Papers, ii. 141, we read — ' Anthony Knevet hath obteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to a symple Irish preste, a vagabounde, without lernyng, manors, or good qualitye, not worthy to be a /tally-water clerc' The term also occurs in Lydgate. * In Richard the Redeles, iii. 218, we find hales used in the sense of tents — 'He wondrid in his wittis, as he wel myjthe, )^at J)e hie housinge, herborowe ne m3'ghte Halfdell ])e houshold, but hales hem heljjed.' ' Tabernaculum. A pavilion, tente, or hale.' Elyot. See also Hawle. In a letter from Cecily, Marchioness of Dorset, to Thomas Cromwell, pr. in Ellis' Original Letters, Ser. I. vol. i; p. 219, she desires him to ' delyver all such tents, pavylyons, and hales as you haue of myne on to my soune Lenard,' where the meaning is plainly tents. 172 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. +an Hallynge ^ ; Auleum, Anahatrum. (cortina, velum A.) ; versus : ^Vela vel aulea cortine sunt anahatra. Hawlowe (Halowe A.) ; celehrare, consecrare, dedicare, dicare, inici- are ^- -ri,festare,festiuare, sacrare, sabbatizare, sanctire, sanctificare, solem])nizare. an Halowynge ; consecracio, dedica- cio, sancirficacio &( cetera, fan Halowynge of hundis ^ ; hoema. an Halpeny ; A s, obulus ; ver^'us : ^Stips stip'is, As, obulns, inde- clinabi^e 2)ondo. an Halse ^ ; gida. to Halse *; Amplecti, Amjdexari, covaplecti. anHalsynge; Amplexus, *to Halte ; daudlcare, claudere, (3® conjugation7s,) varicare. *Halte ; cadax, daudus. an Halter ; daudicarius, dupUcarius qui ex vtraque 2)aYte daudicat. *Haltande; daudicans, varicans. a Hame ; niansio. ta Hame of a horse ^. fa Hamelett ; mllula. Hamely ; domesticus, famtdar'is. tto make Hamely ; domesticare. fan Hamelynes ; familiaritas. an Hamme " ; p)oples {jmplex A.) Tiovixxnuxxs., svffragines animali- um. an Hamere ; malleus, malliolus, mev- cus, merculus, mercellus. ^ Among the cloths of arras and tapestry work belonging to Sir John Fastolfe, at Caistor, enumerated in the curious inventories taken about the year 1459, we find — ' Item, j blewe Jiallyng .... Item, j hallynr/ of blewe worsted, contaynyng in length xiij yerds and in bredtlie iiij yerds. Item, j hallyng with men drawen in derke grene worsted.' Paston Letters, i. 479. See Barij Wills, &c., p. 115, and Peacock, Eng. Vh. Furniture, p. 94. ' Ouer the bye desse . . . the best hallyng hanged, as reason was, Wherein was wrought the ix ord[r]es angelicale.' Life of St.. Werburge, 61. ' Aulium. A curteyn in an halle.' Medulla. See also Dorsur and Hawlynge. ^ ' pe hunteres Jjay haulen by hurstes and by hoes.' Anturs of Arthur, st. v. 1. 5. In Sir Degrevant, ed. HaUiwell, p. 187, 1. 233, we read — ' He uncouplede his houndus Bothe the greene and the groundus With inne the knyghtus boundus They hcdowede an hyght ;' and in Chaucer, Boke of the Duchesse, 378 — ' Withynne a while the herte founde ys, I-haUowed and rechased faste.' ' He clepid to hym the Sompnoure \>at was hi? own discipill And stoden so Jiolotving .'' The yeman & the Reve & eke ])e mauncipiU; Tale of Beryn, 1. 417. See also Richard the Redeles, iii. ■zaS — ' He was halowid and y-huntid, and y-hote trusse.' ' I halowe houndes with a krye. Je hue. Halowe the houndes if you fortune to spye the deere.' Palsgrave. ' Haller. To hallow or encourage hounds with hallowing; also to hound or set them at.' Cotgrave. 8 In P. Plowman, C. i. 185, the rat proposes to the mice that they should buy a bell ' and honge [it] aboute })e cattys hals,' and in the description of the dragon which appeared in a dream to Arthur we read — ' Blithe his hede and hys hals were halely alle ouer, Oundyde of azure, enamelde fulle faire.' Morte Arthure, 764. * ' I halse one, I take hym aboute the necke. Je accuUe. Halse me aboute the necke and kysse me.' Palsgrave. ' Amjdexor. To kyssyn or halsyn. Amplexus. Halsyd. In- complexus. Vnhalsyd.' Medulla. See also to Hailse. ' Whenne ]>e Empcj'our hadde knowlich of hire, he ran for gladnesse, and halsid hire, and kist hire, and wepte right soore as a childe for gladnesse, and saide, " nowe blessid be god, for I haue founde ])at I haue hiely desirid !" ' Gcda Eomanorum, p. 319. A. S. heals, hals. ^ Pieces of wood on the Cdllar of the horse to which the traces are attached. See Bargheame. ^ Attelles, the haumes of a draught horse's collar ; the two flat sticks that encompass it.' Cotgrave. ' Hame of a horse, halcimn.' Manip. Vocab. ' Les cous de chivaus portunt esteles (hames).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168. ® Tuples, hamma.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 173 an Hande ; ciros, grece, manus ; manicalis ^;arricipium ; palma, pugnviS, vola, pugillus ; pugillaris par^icipium ; ir ^, ■iwc/eclinabi/e / versus : %Si pir ponis in ir, jyerit ir si perforet ir pir. tan Hand balle ^ ; ^;i7a manualis. tan Hand crafte; mecJiania. tto Handefeste ^ ; fedare, suharrare. an Handefulle ; manijoulus. to Handylle ; tangere, ^- cetera ; vhi to tuche. an Handylle of a swerde ; capulus, mcmuientum. an Handelynge ; tactus ; tangens. tHandles ; mancu?, mancatixs. an Handemayden ; Abra, Ancil- la. tan Hande staffe * ; manutentuva. tan Hange ma?i ; lictor, polictor. tan Hank ^. tto Hank. *a Hanselle ^; Araho, strena, strenxda (^i'minutiuum ; strenicus 4' siren- osus, j9ariici2)ia. ^ ' Ir pro ITir, Concavitas manus, idem est et vola, medietas palmse, neutr. indeclin.' Ducange. Pir is of course the Greek irvp. ' Vola, vel tener, vel ir, middeweard hand. Pugillus, se gripe J)sere hand." Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 43. ' Hande. Ir.' Huloet. ^ In Stowe's Siu-vey of London, ed. 1 720, p. 251, is mentioned a custom of playing at hand- ball on Easter-day for a tansy-cake, the winning of which depended chiefly upcm swiftness of foot. HaHiwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 7 — ' And belyfe he gerte write a lettre, and sente it tille Alexander, and therwith he sent hjnn a handhalU and other certane japej in scorne.' Baret has ' to play at tennys or at the balle, pila ludere.' Bal- plemve, or ball-play, is mentioned in the Ancren Rkole, p. 218. ^ In the Onnulum we are told of the Virgin that ' 3ho wass hanndfasst an god mann patt Joscep wass 5ehatenn ;' 1. 23S9. • Handfast, despoKsaJMS ; to handfast, c?e.«/io?!sare.' Manip. Vocab. Caxton, in T/ie C/iesse, p. 14, speaks of ' A right fa3T mayde which was assured and handfast vnto a noble yonge gentilman of cartage.' Ihre, Glossar. Suio-Gothicum, gives ' Ilajidfastning, promissio quae fit stipulata manu, sive cives fidem suam principi spondeant, sive mutuam inter se, matri- monium inituri, a phrasi/crsto hand, qvse notat dextram dextrse jungere.' The following passage occurs in 'The Christian State of Matrimony,' 1543, p. 43 back — 'Every man must esteme the parson to whom he is handfasted, none otherwyse than for his owne spouse, though as yet it be not done in the Church ner in the streate — After the Handfastynge and makyng of thecontracte y® churchgoyng and weddyng shuld not bedifferred to longe, lest the wickedde sowe hys ungracious sede in the meane season — At the Hande fasting ther is made a greate feaste and superfluous Bancket.' See also Brand's Antiquities, ii. 20, 46-54, Robertson's Historical Essays, 1872, p. 172, and Prof Ward's note to his edition of Greene's Friar Bacon, vi. 140. ' Vne fainsayles [fiancayles'], an assuryng or hand- fastynge, of folks to be maryed.' Palsgrave. ' I handfaste, I trouthe plyght. Je fiance. Whan shall they be maryed, they be handfasted all redye.' Ibid. 'Contract or Imndfasting .'' Withals. ' Accorder une fille, to handfast, afliance, betroth himselfe unto a maiden.' Cotgrave. ' Desponso. To weddyM.' Medulla. Suharrare, as will be seen below, is also used for to hanselle. See also to 5ife Erls. * See Playle. 5 A skein of thread or worsted. To hank, to make up thread, &c., in skeins. Still in common use. See Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 46, 1. 5, where in the account of the death of Laocoon, the serpent having ' Twis circulit his myddill round about . . . His hede bendis and garlandis all war blaw As he etlis thare hankis to haue rent, Ful of vennum and rank poysoun attanis.' And with his handis thaym away haue draw « See HaUiweU, s. v. Hansel, and Brand's Popular Antiq. iii. 262. ' Arra. Arnest or hansale. Strena. Hansale.' Medulla. See also Erls. ' In the way of good hansel, de ton erre.' Palsgrave. ' Sendith ows to gode hans An c. thousand besans.' Alisaunder, 2935. In Sir Ferumbras, p. 59, 1. 1 708, we find the phrase ' ther by-gynneth luther haunsel.' where the meaning is '' this is a bad beginning.' ' I hansell one, I gyve him money in a mornyng for suche wares as he selleth. Je estrene.' Palsgrave. 174 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *to Hanselle ; strenare, Arrare, in-, sub-. an Happe ; faustitudo, felicitas, for- tuna, fortuniuva, fortuitns, omen ; omenosns p?aticv^mm. +vn Happe ; infortunium, infelicitas. Happy ; heatn?,, faustus, felix, Sf cetera ; vhi blissed. to mak Happy ; vhi blissed (A.). vn Happy; Acharis, infaustus, in- felix, in vna re, jnfortunatus, miser, m omni re. toHappyn; Accidere malarum re- rum, est, contingere botiarum re- rum est, euenire bonarum ^• malarnm. rerum est, fortunare, est, erat (fuit A.) verbum jnper- sonale ivt est rmhi i. e. contingit A.). *an Haras of horse ' ; equaricia, equicium. *an Harbar ; hosjncium, diuersori- um. ; hospitalis. *to Harber '" ; hosjntari, hosjntuare. *au HarbirioM/* ; hospes, hosjnta ; hosjntalis ^' hospitabilis parti- cipia. *an Harberynge ; hospitalitas. Harde ; difficax, deficilis, Grauis vt leccio cantfciis, dims, durus, fir- viws, salebrosus : versus : % Lecdo fit facilis vel difficilis, hue pondus. Lapis sit durns t\hi sic diuersi- ficantur. to make Harde ; durare, con-, in-, ob-, demoUirQ, durificare. tto be Harde " ; callere, callescere, occallere, -lescere, durere, -rescere ; Sf cetera. an Hardnes ; dlfficilltas, grauitas, du- * ' Equicium, a hares.' Nominale MS. In Guy of Warwike, p. 205, we read— ' Than lopen about hem the Lombars As wicked Coltes out of haras.' In Houshold, &c. Ordinances, Edward II., p. 43, it is directed that there shall be ' a serjant, who shal be a sufficient mareschal gardein of the yonge horses drawne out of the kinges race,' where these last words are in the original ' hors de haraz le Roy.' In the curious poem on 'The Land of Cockaygne,' printed in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 157, we are told that there ' per n'is sehepe, no swine, no gote, No non horwj-la, god it wot, Nother karate, nother stode. pe lond is ful of ojjer gode.' 'Jonder is a hous of Aaras thatstant be the way, Among the bestes herboryd may 3e be.' Coventry Myst. p. 147. A haras was the technical term for a stud of stallions as appears from Lydgate's Hors, Shepe & Ghoos, Roxb. Club, repr. p. 31, where amongst other special phrases are given the following : 'A hareys of hors, A stode of mares, A ragg of coltes.' See also Strutt, Sports e hcer7)es' For ctrehrum the MS. has celcbrum. * Hampole, describing the wounds of Christ, speaks of ' pe croun of thornes J^at was thrested When ]>e thornes hjTn prikked til ]>e harnpane.' On his heved fast, J)at ])e blode out rane, Priche of Conscience, 5296 ; and in Gawain Douglas, p. 291, 1. 25, we read — ' And with a sownd smate Tagus but remede, In the harnepan the schaft he has affixt, Throw ather part of templis of his hede ; Quhil blude and brane all togiddir mixt.' O. Icel. hiarni. A. S. hcernes. ' Berne-pon' occurs in the Destruction of Troy, 8775 ; see also Morie Arfhure, 1. 2229, and Havelok, 1991. 'Cranium. The heed panne.' Medulla. * MS, erpitare. ' MS. liritus. * A hinge. Icel. 7y"am'. It ia defined incorrectly in the Nomenclator, 15S0, as, 'The back upright timber of a door or gate, by which it is hung to its post.' Jamieson defines it as ' the pivot on which a door or gate turns.' Douglas uses the phrase ' out of har,' that is ' out of order : ' ' The pyping wynd blaw vp the dure on char, Intill the entre of the caue again.' And driue the leuis, and blaw thaym out of har Jineados, p. 83, 1. 11 ; and the same expression occurs in Gower, ii. 139 — ' So may men knowe, how the florein And bringer in of alle wcrre Was moder first of malengin Wherof this world stant out of herrc.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 177 a Harte ; Cor, Cordialis, Corculum (A.), an Hart ; cei'uws, cermdus, certia, ceruula. fHax'tly ' ; corcluditer. an Harott of harmes ^ ; bellicvepa. tan Hartstringe ; precordia. tan Hart home ^ ; hrunda, grece, cornu cemi, latine. tan Hartskyn (A Hartshsme A.) ; nemhris. an Harthe ; focns, foadus dim'mi- tiuuw?, focarium. ; focariws, j5ar- ^icipium ; igneariura, ticionari- um. Harvest ; Autuxi^jpnn^, messis. *Hase (Hayse A.)*; ravcus, ravci- cZus, ravcididwB. to be or make Hase ; raiicere. ravcio. an Hasenes ; ravcedo, ravcitas. to Haste ; Accelerare, celerare, Ar- dere, Ardescere, exmxiere, exar- descere, ciei-e, chare, festinare, manicare, maturare, propey-are. Hasty; Accelerosns, Accelerans, Ar- dens, citatns, citns, con-, festinus, impetuosus, projoems, pveproj^er- us, j)VQceps, temerarius, repentin- us, jnpvQuisw^, Sf cetera ; vhi wyght (wy5th A.). Hastyly ; Apprhne, cnvriculo, euas- tigio, extevi2)lo, inddate, quatocius, velocius, inpetuose, 7>rec^2>^at jie hatrede and widerwardnesse ajt^nes me je win Sfeolde.' Early Eng. Homilies, i. 233. See also R. de Brunne, ed. Furni vail, 8992. ' Wic hat7-eden = wicked hatred.' Ps. xxiv. 19. -reden was a common termination in Northern literature : lufreden, love ; fdawreden, fellowship ; monreden, homage, are instances. " Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1492, has — ' Als fra J)e haterel oboven J)e crown Es sene tyl ]ie sole of J)e fot doun ;' and in the St. John's Coll. MS. of De Deguileville's- Pilgrimage of the Lyf of tlie Manhode, leaf 48**, we are told of Memory tliat ' hyr eyen ware sette beliynde hire hatrelle, and byfore Bawe I nathynge.' See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 570. In the Medulla we find ' haterel ' as the English equivalent of vertex, occiput and imcon ; and in the Glossary of Walt, de Bibelesw orth, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocabularies, we have — ' Moun haterel (my nape) ouweJce les temples (ant thonewon ....).' See Hede. In Wyclif's version 2 Chronicles xviii. 33 is thus rendered: ' It felle forsothe, that oon of the puple in to uncerteyn kast an arowe, and smote the kyng of Ysrael between the hatreel and the schulders,' where the Vulgate reads cervicem. See also ibid, i Maccabees, i. 63, and Partonope of Blois, 3492. Cotgrave gives ' Hatereau, Hastereaii. The throat-piece or fore-part of tlie neck.' See P. Haterelle. ' Hie vertex, a n&treUe.' Wright's Vocab. 244. ^ ' Baia. An haven toun.' Medulla. See note on this word in N. & Q. 5th S. ix. 455. * In Piers Plowman, Piers says — ' I haue no peny .... poletes forto bigge, Ne neyther gees ne grys but two grene cheses, A fewe cruddes and creem and an hauer cake.' B. Text, v. 282. Andrew Boorde, in liis Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 259, says, ' Yf a man haue a lust or a seusuall appetyd i^sic) to eute and dryidve of a grayne by.syde malte or CATHOLTCON ANGLTCUM, 179 an Hawe tre ' ; siims, rampnus. an Hawghe; chirim. an Hawke ; Alietus, asperuaiius, nisns. fan Hawker; Alietor. tiin Hawke bage '^ ; cassidile. an Hawkynge ; Attcupatus. *iin Hawle ^; Atnum,Atvlob(m, Aida, AuluJa ; Aularis, Aulatns ^>ar^i- cipia ; versus : %AuIa vel ^tria, castra, palacia, regia recjiim. tan Hawlynge ; AuJeum. to Hawnte * ; exercere, exevcitare, Sf cetera ; vhi to vse. an Hawntynge; exQvcitac'w .exQvcici- um, S,- cetera. Hawntynge ; exercenn, exercitans. *\ H an«e E. He ; ille, iji^e, iste, is, ^' cetera. Hebrewe ; liehveus. an Hede ; Aqnalium est stnnma pars capitis, caput; capitalis ^^ardcipi- iini ; Cephas, grece, graba, laiiue, cincijmt est Anterior ^>ars cajnt'is, jnterciput media 2>ars, occiput 2>os- terior pars, vertex, ceruix. to be Hede (to Hede A.) ^ ; decapi- tare, decollare, detruncare, oh-. an Hefte*; manuhriuvci,manutentun\. barlye, let hym eate and drynke of it the whiche maye be made of otes ; for haver-cnhes in Scotlaiide is many a good .... lordes dysshe ; and yf it wyll make good hazier-cakes, consequently it wyll make goode drynke, &c.' Gerarde states that harer is the common name for oats in Lancashire, and adds that it is ' their chiefest bread come for Jannucks, JIuuer-cales, Tharffe-cakes, &c.' The festuca italica has, he says, commonly the name of ' Hauer-grasse.' ' Avma. Ootes.' Medulla. Cotgrave has 'Aveneron, wild oats, haver or oat grass ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Haver, avena.' See Ray's Glossary of North Countiy Words, and Otys, hereafter. ' Pan is arenacius, A"- liafyr-bred.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198. ' 'Alba spina, hag-J)orn.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wriglit's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. 'An hawe tre, sentis.' Manip. Vocab. In Piers Plowman Wit says — ' Noli mittere, man, margerye perlis Amanges hogges, J)at han hawes at wille.' B. Text, X. 10. W. de Eiblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, speaks of the ' Ceneler (awe-tre or hawethen) ke la cenele (awes) porte.' 'Cinus. An hawe-tre. Conietum. A place ])er hawys growyn.' Medulla. ' Hawes, hepus and hakeriies.' William of Palerne, j8ii. A S. haga. ' Hec taxus, A"- iiaw-tre, hew-tre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 1-92. ^ 'Cassidule: ge7ius rethis, reticule Attaipis. A fFoulare net.' Medulla. * See Halle and Hallynge, above. * In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 15,742, we are told that 'Judas wel he knew the stude That Ihesus was haimtonde ;' and Hampole speaks of ' Swilk degises and suilk maners, Als yhong men now hauntes and lers.' P. of Cons. 1524. Amongst the charges brought by the King of France against Pope Boniface VIIL. one was that he ' haunted maumetrie.' Langtoft, Chronicle, p. 320. Caxton, in his Myrrour of the World, Pt. I. ch. xiv. p. 47, says 'it is good for to hannfe amonge the vertuous men.' 'Banter. To haunt, frequent, resort unto ; to be familiar with; to converse or commerce with.' Cotgrave. See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xx. 78, and Gesta Romanorum, p. 191. ' Scortor, to haunt whores.' Stan bridge Vocabala. * ' Decollo. To hedyn or heuedyn.' Medulla. See Cursor Mundi, p. 19, where the author says he will tell ' of Jonis baptizyng, And how him hefdid heroud king.' In the extract from the London Chronicle, &c., pr. in tlie note to Harlotte, the past part. heddid occurs. 'I hedde a man, I cut of his heed, je decapite. He was heeded at Tourehyll.' Palsgrave. ' To heade, decollare.' Manip. Vocab. See also Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 85. ' Headed or chopped of. Truncatus. Headynge or choppynge of, or clyppynge of any thynge. Truncatio.^ Huloet. In a letter to his father, printed in the Paston Letters, ii. 1 20, John Paston writes, ' Syr Wylliam Tunstall is tak with the garyson of Bamborowth, and is lyke to be hedyd.^ * 'The haft, hilt or handle of any toole or weapon, manubrium.' Baret. 'An heft, manubrium.' Manip. Vocab. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 259, we read — ' Under heft and under hond ;' N 2 180 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. to Hefte or to make "heftis ; manu- briare. tan Hede lande; Auiseges, Artifini- tim, hijinium. *|)e Hede warke ^ ; cej)7ialia, ceplia- Jargia. by-Heded (Hedet A.) ; (hcolJatus, de- ca])itatns, detruncatus ^, ob-. an Hege ; vbi a gartlie ^. to Hege ; vbi to close. an Heghte ; sublimitas, Altitndo, Arduitas, Arx, Aiyex, cacumen, celsitudo, caput, culmen, fastigi- um, agalmaest sedes alta, iugvxn, suiamUas/ stt^;re?nus^;ara.\ samen, omnes declinaverunt simul..' Ps. xiii 3 ; and again 'Helde J)in eere to me.' Ps. xvi. 6. ' And with ane swak, as that the schip gan heild, Ouer burd him kest amyd the flowand see.' Gawin Douglas, ^neados, Bk. v. p. 157. So in MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 207 — ' pe hevedes halely gan helde, And did him honoure alle.' ' I hylde, I leane on the one syde as a bote or shyp. Sytte fast, I rede you, for the bote begynneth to hylde.' Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 181 *an Heke (Hekke A.) ' ; Antica. tan Hekbett (Hekebeyt A.) ^; verri- culuva, est genw^ navis. *an Hekylle ' ; mataxa. *an Hekyller ; mataxarlus, viataxa- tvix. *to Hekylle ; maiaxare. *an Hekyller maker (A Hekylle raakere A.) ; mataxarius. *an Hele ; columitas, edia,/ecumlitas, j)rosperitas, scdus, salutare, salua- c'lo, sanitas, valitudo. to Hele ; curare, mederi, medicare ^• -ri, vt : medicor ilUns rei vel illam. rem. ; sanare. tan Helde * : trama. tHelefuille (HelfuUe A.) ; saluber, salutaris salutifer, 2)Y0sper. Helle ; stlx ^ secunduwi grecissimum est /eminini generis, Alden^, grece ; versus : %Turterus, in/emus, Acheron, slice ^, o?-cus, auevnvis, Hijs Jierebrum '' ,haratrum. con- iungas atque gehennam. Alumen ^uasi sine lumen, cata- clismuB, cochitus ®, erinis est furia jnferni, Jiegiton est Jluuius infer- nalis, megera est furia iuferni; jnfernus, jnfernalis, geJiennal'is, orcJiineus, tartaren^ ^ardcipia ; proserpina est dea jnferni. 'Of horse he gart hym helde.' Roland tfe Otiiel, 822 ; see alsoiit'cZ. 499, 549. A. S. heldan, hyldan. We still keep up the word when we speak of a ship having heeled over. * 'An heck, hatche, portella.' Manip. Vocab. ' Hoc ostiolum ; a hek. Hec antica ; a hek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. The word, which is not very common in this sense, occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. 106 — ' Good wyfF, open the hek, seys thou not what I bryng?' ^ ' Vericulum. A net or a boot. Verriculum. A besum : vel genus retis et nauis.' Medulla. A hecJc was an instrument or engine for catching fish, made in the form of lattice-work, or a grating. It appears to have been peculiar to or principally used in the river Ouse in Yorkshire. So Ducange, ' Heck, Retis genus, quo utuntur piscatores, fluvii Isidis Ebora- censis accolse.' These engines appear to have increased to such an extent as to become a source of danger and interruption to the traffic on the river. The Mayor and Corporation of York accordingly presented a petition on the subject, the result being that by the Stat. 23 Henry VIII. cap. 18, the Magistrates having jurisdiction over the river Ouse were empowered to cause 'as much of tlie said fishgarthes, piles, stakes, heclces and otlier engines, wliich then by their discretions shall be thought expedient to be pulled up, that the said ships, keyles, cogges, boats and other vessels may have direct, liberall, and franke passage.' A hcckboat, or helbett, would- therefore appear to be a fishing boat using this particular engine for catching fish. In Ad. Suiytli's bailor s Word-Booh, 1867, a Heckhoat is defined as ' the old term for pinks. Latterly a clincher-built boat with covered fore-sheets and one mast with a trysail;' and a Pink in its turn is described as 'a ship with a very narrow stern, having a small square part above.' 2 ' An heckle, pecten. To heckle, pectere.' Manip. Vocab. * Brosse. A flax combe or hetchell.' Cotgrave. 'Ahatchell or heach for flax. Scran, brosse.'' Sherwood. ' Metaxa. An hekyl. Metaxo. To hekelyn.' Medulla. ' Hec metaxa, a hekylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 217. 'And yet the same must be better kembed with hetchel-teeth of iron (pectitur ferreis hamis) until it be clensed from all the grosse bark and rind.' Holland's Pliny, Bk. xix. c. 4. In an Inventory dated 1499 is mentioned 'j hekyll )^.' See also note to to Bray. Walter de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 144, has — ' £n la rue juvetz a toup (a top of tre). E serencez (hekele) du lyn le <(/«;> (a top of flax).' * To hatch flax, a gal. A«c/ier, i.e. asciare, to hacke into small peaces. A Hatchell, the iron combe wherewith the flax is dressed, T. Hechel ab heckelen, ab k\KUv, i e. trahere. Trahit linum hoc instr amentum' Minsheu. ' I hekylle the towe, I kave and I keylle." Beliq. Antiq.W. 197. 'It [flax] shold be sowen, weded, hulled, beten, braked, tawed, hekled.' Fitzherbert, Husbandry, fo. xlix. * ' Trama. The woufe in weaving.' Cooper. The Medulla explains it as ' fihim percurrena per telam.' ^ MS.flix. « Apparently for "AiS?;?. A. re^ds Aden. ' Erebrum A. : read Erebum. * Cocytus and Pldegdhon, rivers of Hades. 182 CATHOLICON AKGLICUM. an Helrae ; cassis, galea, correpto e. an Helme of a schipp ; clauus, gu- bernaculum. tto Helle jn ^ ; jnfundere. tto Helle oute ; f under e, eff-. tHellynge in ; jnfundens, jnfusio. +an Hellynge oute; fundens, e/-, fusio, ef-. an Helpe ; Auxilium extraneisdatur, presidium est a loco vtili 2)0situm, suhsidium est quod superueiiit, beneficium equalibus ; versus : ^Auxilium vel ojpem, suffragia die, Sf Asilum, Presidium vel subsidium, qui- 6us Adde iuvamen ; Hijs Adiumentum simul Ad- ivtoria iungas, Hijs Adminiaulum. sixwnl Ad- das opitulamen, Et de propicior sit 2)yo2oiciac[o women. Opem jnferioribus damns ; dex- tva,favor, fulcimen, falcimewtum, miniculum, op)eva, patrocinium, refugium, succursus, releuameu ^. fvn Helpe; irrffugium, patrocinium. to Helpe; Adminiculari, detendeve, fauere, falcire ; rfersus : ^Cuxa suffragatur, iuuat, Adiu- uat, Auxiliatur, Subuenit, Addatttr succuvrit, propiciatur : Si pevmittutur A 7netris opitu- latur. operari, opem ferre vel 2n^^stn7-e, sui^petere, Allegare, vt : Allegabo tiessessitatem ttiam i. iuu'tbo ; releuare^ sti2>peditare, patrocinari 4" c?im dai\\io casu constniitur. an Helper ; Adiidor, -tiix, heseras. Helpynge ; Avxilians, Auxiliaris, Auxiliatorius, suffraganeus. an Helter ^ ; capistruxw, capuhan. Hem (Hemmes A.) ; fimbria, linihus, limbidas, lacinia, era *. to Hem ; finihriare, limhare. an Hemmer; limbator ^- -tvix. Hempe ; canabus, canahum. Hen-bane ** ; lusquiinanus. an Henne; gallina,gallimda diminix- tiuum. * In Pecock's Repressor, Eolls Series, ii. 323, we are told that 'Whanne greet Con- stantyne the Emperour was baptisid of Siluester Pope, and hadde endewid Siluester Pope with greet pleiite of londis of the empire, a voice of an aunifel was herd in the eir seiyng thus : " In this dai venom is hildid into the cliirche of God " {hodie venenum ecdedis Dei infuisiim est).' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 428, we read — 'Me sehal hehlen eoli and win beo'Se ine wunden ;' and again, p. 246 — ' Hwun me asaileS buruhwes offer castles J»eo Jiet beo'S wiSinen heldeS schaklinde water ut.' See also P. Plowman, A. x. 60. O. Icel. kella, to pour. ' No man sendi])newe wyn in to oolde botelis, (orwyne vesselis), ellis the wyn shal berste ]>e wyn vesselis, and ])e wyn shal be held out, and ]>e wyne vesselis shulen perishe.' Wyclif, Mark ii. 22 ; see also ibid, xiv, 3. ' I toke the bacyn sone oiiane, And helt waper opon the stane.' Yivaine, in Eitstm, Early Eng. Romances,!. 16. Trevisa in his trans, of Higilen, ii. 347, says — ' losue, or he deide, hclte water on pe erpe [effudit aquum in teiram] ;' and again 'mysbyleued men vsede to helde oute, and schede bl'od of a sowe })at is i-slawe in tokene of couenant i-niade.' " MS. reuelamen. ^ Baret has ' an halter, anything that one is snarled or tied witliall, a ginne, a snare.' ' Capistrum. A coUare ; a halter; a niorwell ; abande to tie vines.' Cooper. ' Capidrium. Aa haltyre.' Medulla. ' Hie capidrius. A"- 'heMerev.^ Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. * A. adds the verses — Aspirans horawi tempus tibi sig«//fc((bit, Si non aspires limbui/i notot aut regionem. ^ ' Henbane, herbe, hyosci/amus.' Baret. ' Henbane, apoUinaris.^ Manip. Vocab. ' Iiisquiume. The weed Hogsbane or Henbane.' Cotgrave. lusquiiiuinus shouhl be lus- quiamus from the Greek loaKva/xos, lit. hog's bean, but gradually corrupted into henbane, which Cotgrave also gives as ' mort aux oisaus. Henbane, also Hemlocke.' Neckhani recommends the use of Henbane for the gout, influenza, toothache, and swollen tes- ticles. See also Lyte, Dodoens, p. 450. Another n;ime was hcHue belle, from the CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 183 an Hepe (Heype A.) ; Aceruus, A ceruulus, Aggestns, cumulus, con- geries, strues, Agger, glomus, -i, glomus, ris, glomeracio, glomicel- lum, glomiceJlus ; versus : [Est glomMS atque sti'ues Cumu- lus vel Aceruus et Agger, Est glomus, hinc glomerus A.). ^Congeries Icijiidum. tihi sit, glo?nerado fill ; Lignorum. 2>ro2)rie cZicitur esse st7'ties. to Heppe; Accumulare,Aceruere, co-, Acldere, Adicere, Adiungere, vnire, ad-, Aggerare, ex-, Aggregare, A m- pliare, Amiilificare, Apponere, Augere, co-, Augesc[er]e,Auctare, Auctitare, Augmentare ^- -ri, cogitare, congerere, congestare, conglobare, congregare, gloharQ, gJomerare, gregare. tan Heppe ^ ; cornuvn. tan Heppe tre (Hepe tre A.) ; cor- nus, -i, vel -us in gemt'mo. an Herbe ; herba ; herbidus, herho- sus /mrticipia. tHerbe ion ^ ; herha joh-dnnis, fuga demonum. tHerbe Robert ^ ; herba lioberti. an Herber * ; herbarium. Herde ; Auditus. vn Herde ; Inauditus (A.). bell-shaped capsules, from which it also derived its A.S. name belene, bcolene, i.e. furnished with bells. The modem name of henhane is derived from the poisonous properties of the plant, as is also Jtenneicol, another name with the same meaning. ' A hip or fruit of the dog-rose. ' Cornus. A hepe tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. i8i. In the Royal MS. xii.B i. leaf 40, occurs 'cornus, a hepe tre.' See Robin Hood i. 37, and Kyng AUsaundcr, ed. Weber, 49S3. Cotgrave gives ' Senelles. Heps or hawthorn berries. Grate-cul. A hep ; the fruit of the wild briar, &c.' Cooper identifies the cornus with the cornel, and says it is a 'tree whereof is the male and the female; the male is not In Englande, and may be called longe cherie tree. The female of some is called dogge tree, that bouchers makers prickes of. Cornum. The fruit of cornus which is not in England ; the frenchmen call it Cornoiles. Corneohis. A little cornoile tree.' The Medulla, on the other hand, has ' Cornus. A chestony tre.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 655, mentions as the seveuth kind of rose ' the Bryer bushe, the wilde Rose, or Hep-tree.'' Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c., iii. p. 331, gives ' Beope; a Hip, Hep, seedvessel of the 7-osa canina ; in French English, a button. Butunus gallice butun, anglice heuppe, Gloss. Sloane, 146,' and Withals 'A bryer tree, or a hippe tree. JRubus canis.' Turner in his Herbcd, 1551, p. 131, says — ' I heare say that ther is a cornel tree at Hampton courte here in Englande.' Nekham calls the cornus the hostis ctpri; p. 482. ' On cace thare stude ane lityl mote nere by, Quhare hepthorne bushis on the top grow hie.' Gawia Douglas, Eneadox, p. 67, 1. 51. See also Schowpe tre. 'Hawes, hepus and hakernes' are mentioned in William of Paleme, 181 1. ' Eglenter (brere), q^e le piperounges (hepen, hepes) pjorte.' W. de Bibles- worth in Wright's Vocab. p. 163. ^ Of this plant Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary, chapt. 119, on the Nightmare, says — ' I haue red, as many more hath done, that can tell yi I do wryte true or false, there is au herbe named fuga Denionum, or as the Grecians do name it Ipericon. In Englysshe it [is] named saynt Johns worte, the whiche herbe is of that vertue that it doth repell suche malyfvcyousness or spirites.' ' Hyperion. An hearije called sainct John's wort.' Cooper. The Latin equivalent which in P. is given to this plant (stie p. 140), viz. perforata, doubtless refeis to a peculiarity of the leaves to which Lyte, p. 63, refers : he says ' the leaues be long and narrow, or small the whiche if a man do holde betwixt the light and him they will shewe as though they were pricked thorough with the poyntes of needels.' ' Ypis, herbe Johan, velde-rude.' Wright's Vocab. p. 140. ^ According to Lyte, p. 48, Herb Robert, Geranium Robertianum, a kind of Crowfoot, ' doth stanche the bloud of greene woundes, to be brused and layde thereto, as Dioscorides saith.' * In Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, p. 10, is a description of a herbere in which grew pears, apples, dates, damsons and figs, where the meaning is evidently a garden of fruit trees. See Dr. Murray's note on 1. 177. In Sir Ferumbras the French knights who 184 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tHerdforth (Herforthe A,)^; her- fordia ; herfordensis p&viid^iVim. to Here; Audire,Acci2)&re,Attendere, haiirire, videre. Here ; jstic, hie. •fHereabylle ; Audihilis. tvn-Hereabylle ; in Audihilis. tHeraway (Hereaway A.) ; hac, istac. Heraftyr; inposier-am, AmoAo, de- cetero, deinceps, infuturo. A Hesrr ; Crinis, Sf cetera ; vhi hep- (A.), an Herebande ^ ; trica, crinale, nex- us, crinis, {discrimen ; discrimin- alis A.). +to pulle Herre (Heyre A.) ; dejnlare, correpto -jn. tto be Heryd; Crinere, Crinescere (A.). an Heresy ; lieresis. an Heretage ^ ; Allodium, hereditas, hereditaculum, hereditatns, primo- genita ; hereditalis, Jiereditarius ^;arricipia ; hereditado. tto put fro Heritage ; vhi to Deshery an Heretyke * ; circumtilio, hereticas, meriste dicuntur Jierelici quia, sepSiYant scripturas. an Herynge ; Auditus, Audiencia, Audimen. tHerynge ; videns, Audiens. an Herynge ^ ; Allec. to Herkyn ; vhi to lysten. *an Hermett ^ ; Anachorita, heremita, heremicola, {heremipeta, heremiti- cus, reclusus A.), tan Hermytage; heremitorium. Herns ^ ; vhi brayne (A.). tHerode; licrodes; herodimius 2>3irti- cipium. tHerode wyffe; herodias. tHerode sone ; herodiades. an Heron ; Ardea, Ardeola. tan Heron sewe ^ ; A rdiola. are sent by Charles to Balan find him ' Sittynge on a grene erber.' ' He sawe syttynge vnder an ympe in an heibei; a wonder fayre danioysel, of passynge beaute.' Lydgate, Pilgremage of the Sowle, p. 63, reprint of 1859. ' Viretam, locus pascualis virens, a gres5erd or an herber.' Medulla. ' Heihurium, an herber, ubi creseunt kerbe, vel ubi hcibundanU or a gardyn.' Ortus. In the Flotver and the Leaf, herbere or herbir is distinctly used in the sense of an arbour, a bower of clipped foliage — 'And shapin was this herbir, rofe and all As is a pretty parlour.' As the arbour would commonly be an adjunct of a herbere, or pleasure-garden, the words might easily have got confounded. Italian, ' arbor at a, an arbor or bowre of boughs or trees.' Florio. 0. Fr. ' arboret, arbriire, arbreux, place i)lanted with trees.' Roquefort. ' Greses broghte J)at fre, J)at godd i-ett in his awenn herbere.' Roland cD Otuel, 994. * Hereford. * ' Tena. An herbond.' Medulla. ' 'Allodium. Herytage; quod potest dari et vendi. Dicitur allodium fundus, fundum maris ymum.^ Medulla. * ' Merista. An heretylie.' Medulla. Gr. /xeplaTTjs from /xtpbs, a part, portion. * ' A herring, halec vel halex, harang ; a red herring, halex infumata, haranc/ tore.'' Baret. A. S. hmring. ' Herinrj and J)e makerel.' Havelok, 758. * In the Reply of Friar Daw Topias, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64, the following definition of a hermit is given : — ' In contemplacion By eerbis, rootes, and fruyte lyven, There ben many other For her goddis love ; That drawen hem to disert And this manere of folk And drye myche peyne ; Men callen heremytes.' ' See also Harnes. ' Sum lay stareand on the stemes. And sum lay knoked out thaire hemes.' Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 64. ' The term heronseic is still known in Swaledale, Yorkshire, and in other parts of England is found a,s hernshaw or harnsa. Halliwell has, Ilcrnshaw, a heron,' and quotes ' Ardeola, an hearnesew,' from Elyot's Diet. 1559; and also notes the spelling Herunsew in Reliq. CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM. 185 an Heselle ^ ; conilus. tan Heselle buske ; condelum. *anHespe^; hes]>a. to Hete ; calefaceie. an Hete (Heyte A.) ; Adustjo, Ardor, calor, cauma, combustio, hustura, estus, Jlagrum, ignis, incendium, vapor. Hett ; calefactns. Heuen ; celum, ether, ethera, olimpus, poliis, 2)airadisus, vranus. Heuenly ; celesth, celicus, celebs, ce- leber, olimpicus, j^olicws, vranicus. Heuy; gvAuis, molestus, onerosns, ponderosus. to make Hevy ^ ; graiiai'e, molestare, stipidari, solicitari. to be Hevy ; grauere, grduescere, grra- uare, grauidare. *Hevyd; v/ji grevyd. an Hevynes ; A2)oria, grauitas, gra.- uiiudo, grauedo, moles, molestia, scrupus, scrupulus, scrupula est anime. to Hew; Abscindere, Abscidere, lisci- are, ex-, dolare. an Hewynge; dolatiiva. H ante I. to Hyde; Abdere, Abdicare, Abscon- dere, Abstrudere, celare, clancu- lare, condere, re-, includere, occu- [l]tare. Hidde (Hide A.) ; Absconditus ra- c'lonis, Absconsum consuetudin- is. an Hydynge place ; latebra, latibu- lum. an Hydynge ; Absconsio, Abdicacio, ceJacio, occultacio. tHidynge ; occidtans, Abscondens, Sf cetera. Hidur ; hvc, ishtc. Hydirwarde ; idtroi'sitm. tHydirtcward (Hyddertcwarde A.); Actenns, hucusqiie, vsque nunc. A.ntiq. i. 88. Spenser, Faerie Queene, vi. 7, 9, has hernshato, and Cotgrave gives — ' Hairon, a heron, heme, herneshawe.' Chaucer in the Squieres Tale, 67-8, says — ' I wol nat tellen of her strange sewes, Ne of her swannes, ne of her heronsewes.' The French form hcroimccl appears in Liber Custumarum, p. 304. 'As lang and lanky as a hernntjsue ' is a Yorkshire proverb. Ilevonsew is generally thought to be the true read- ing in Hamlet, II. ii. 397 : ' I knowe a Hawke from a Handsaw.' * In the account of the ' blasynge steiTe ' of 147 1 in Wark worth's Chronicle, Camd. Soc. p. 22, we are told that 'it kept his course rysinge west in the northe, and so every nyght it aperide lasse and lasse tylle it was ly telle as a hesylle styke.' ^Hec corolus, A"- hesylle- tre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 192. 'Holtis and hare woddes, with keslyne schawes.' Morte Artluire, 2504. A. S. A«sZ. ' An hasil or hasle or hasle. Corylus.' Manip. Vocab. '^ 'An hapse, hasp or catch. Sera.' Gouldman. In the Destruction of Troy, 11 102, we read that in the fight between Pyrrhus and Penthesilea, ' te hasjiis of hir helme hurlit in sender.' See also 11. 1270, 5254, 8593. ' An haspe, veifibulum : to haspe, obserare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Agrapher. To buckle, grapple, hasp, clasp.' Cotgrave. ' "Be not aferde, sone," she saide, "for I shalle Aasjoe the dore, and pynne it with a pynne.' " Gcsta lioinanorum, p. 409. See also Occleve, De Bey. Principum, p. 40 — ' up is broke lok, haspe, barre and pynne :' and P. Plowman, B. i. 195 — ' So harde hath auarice ijhasped hem togideres.' ' Hec yrunda, hoc pesulum, a hespe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 261. ' Pensnin. An hespe.' Melulla. ' And undernejjc is an haspe Shet wi]) a stapil and a claspe.' Ricliard Cceur de Lion, 4083. '■' In the Ancreii Riwie, p. 424, directions are given, 'Inwid ]>e wanes ha muhe werie scapeloris hwan mantel ham h^'iiege'S.' A. S. hcfiyian, to oppress, weigh upon. ' Molesto. To makyn hevy. Molestia. Hevynes or grevauns.' Medulla. ' I am in grete heuynes^e & pouerte, for I haue lost all that I had.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 89. ' The Emperourwas hevy with this answere, & seid, "Sith my two doughters haue thus yhevid me, sothely I shal preve the thrid." ' Il.id. p. 51. Wyclif uses the word in St. IMark xiv. 33, 'he taki> Petreand James and John wij) bim and bigan for to drede, and to heuye,' where the A. V. retains the expression. 186 CATIIOLICON AXGLICUM. Hidus (Hydws A.) ^ ; Jiorridus, horrificus, Sf cetera ; v\)i hog- sum. to Hyght; vhi to beheitt (A.). an Hilte ; ca^^itZus. an Hille'^; Alpes, collis, dindimus^, mons, monticulus, montaaa, ^vro- moniormm, montanns. an Hympne ; yuijmvL?,, hiinpnuhis (iiminutiuu??i. tan Himpne maker ; hympnista. tan Hympsynger or sayer; hymp- nidicus. an Hympner ; Jiympnare, himpnari- um. tto synge Hympnes ; Jumjmizare. tan Hyne * ; vhi A servanda. an Hynde ; cerva, cervula dimnwi- tiuum, hissa. to Hynder ; derogare, incommodare, 6f cetera ; vhi warre. an Hynderynge; deirimen^wm, dero- gac'io, peioracio. to Hynge ; pendere, de-, pendere, de-, com-, pensai'e, ])ensitare, Julcel- lare, suspender e ; ■yersus : ^Pendere vult Justus, sed uidi pendere malignus. to Hyng downe ; dependere. Hyngynge ; pendulus, susspeiidens. an Hyngynge ; susspendiuu\, suspen- cio. tan Hingynge as a hylle ; dediuus, dediuis. an Hippe ; femur. an Hirde , Argus, A rchimeudrita est 0X1 [r] uxxi. ®, Agaso, buhulcns est bourn, mandra, mercenarius qui pro mercede couducitur, midio mulorum. est, op)ilo ouium, pastor, 2>astorcuhis ; pastorius, 2>astori- cus ^ariicipia ; pecudiarius. an Hyre ; inpendium, mer\c]es, mer- cedula cZmiinutiuum, salarium, stipendium. to Hire ; couducwe. tto let to Hire ; locare. an Hired maw ; stipendiarius ; sli- ])end{arius. tan Hire payer ; mercedarius. *an Hyrn '^; Angidus; Angular'is jmv- dcipium ; gonus. ^ Hampole tells us that ' Helle es halden a full Jiidos stede pe whilke es full of endeles dede.' Prielce of Conscience, 1744. And again he gives as one of the 15 signs before Doomsday, ' pe mast wondieful fisshes of J)e se pat it sal be hydus til mans heryng.' Sal cum to-gyder and mak swilk romyng lOid. 4771. 'Stubbes scharpe and hidous to byholde.' Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 11 20. A.nd in MS. Harl. 1701, leaf 83, we read — ' Y wyst myself lujdus and blak, And nothyng hath so moche lak.' O. Fr. hide, hisde, hidour, hindour = dre^d ; hisdouse = dieadhil. Hogsum; does not occur in its proper place : probably Hugsome is meant. See note to Hyrn, below. ^ Compare pe Walde. ^ See Angellis sete. * In the Prologue to Piers Plowman, 1. 39, B. Text, Langland s;iys — ' Qui turpiloquium loquitur, is luciferes hpie.'' In ' Sinners Beware,' pr. in An Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 82, 1. 307, we are told that our lord will say at the day of Judgment to the wicked — . . . . ' Myne For chele hy gunne hwyne, Poure vn-hole hyne For hunger hi hedde pyne ; To eure dure come. Ye nolden nyme gome.' 'An hine. VilUcns. An hayne. Vernal Manip. Vocab. = That is ' Archimnndrita, Abbas generalis, sen Princeps Monachorum pater spiritiudium oviain.' Ducange. * ' Anr/idm. An heme or a comere. Qidnqnangidus. Off v. hymes.' Medulla. In William of Palerne. 1. 688, William starting up in his dream that Lady Melior loved him, 'Loked after l)at ladi, for lelli he wende. That sclie had hed in sum hurne ;' and at 1. 3201, he and Melior liaving taken off their ' hidous hidus .... in a hirne hem cast.' See also P. Plowman, B. ii. 23.^ — ' Alle flowen for fere, and fledden into hemes.'' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 187 to Hisse ; sihilare. an Hyssynge ; sibulns, ; versus : '^Sibuln^ est hommum, serpen- tum. sibila d'lcas. to Hitte ; vhi to stryke. an Hjrve ; Alueare, Aluearium (Api- are, Apiarium, Apiaria A.). anHoby^; Alaiidavius. +Hoge; Rogerns, noraQU propvium. an Hogge ^ ; maialis, est eni'm porcn^ carens testicuUs. an Hole; latehra, latibidum, columhar est nauis vel cohimbe ; ■versus : HCanceZ/us, porvs,, /orus atq}XQ fenebtra foramen. *to Hole ^ ; cavare, p>erforare, ^- cet- era ; vhi to thyrle. tan Hole in a mannys jerde ; din- dimns. tan Hole in y^ nek ; frontinella. *an Holynge (A Holyn A.) ; Aitssus {husaum fructns ems A.). *an Holyn bery *; hussum. tto Holke ^ ; palare. tan Holleke " ; hin.d.a. Trevisa in his trans, of Higclen, i. 313, says, 'Laborintns is an hous wonrlerliche i-bnld wil) halkes and he-rnes.' Douglas. Jineados, p. 257, 1. 9, renders cavas lalebias, by 'hid hiriiis.'' ' Vsurers wyllen nought be hyghely renomed of theyr craft ne cryen it in the markett, but pryuely in hcrw-s they spoylen the people by litel and by lytel.' Lydgato, Pylgiemage of the Sowlc, Bk. iii. If 54. A. S. hyrne. ^ 'A Hobie, a Hobyhauke. Alaudarius [misprinted Alandarius].' Manip. Vocab, •Hobyhauke, Alaudarius.'' Huloet. The Hobble is mentioned by Harrison amongst the •hawkes and rauenous foules' of England, ii. 30. * Baret gives ' a barrowe hog, a gilt or geliled hog, maialis' ' Hog-pigs, castrates or barrow pigs.' Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. See also Galte. 'il/aiWis, bearg.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 3 'Cavo, To holyn or deluyn.' Medulla. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 130, we 'fe briddes J)et ure Louerd spekeS of .... ne holie]> nout adunewavd, ese do3 pe uoxes.' See also Handlync) Synne, 10736, 'To hole, 'perforare.'' Manip. Vocab. * * The park thai tuk, Wallace a place has seyn Off gret holyns, tliat grew bathe heych and greyn.' Wallace xi. 378. The gloss on W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 163, explains hous by 'holyn,' and houce by 'holin-leves' or 'holin tre.' In the Ancren Riivle, p. 418, we find 'mid kolie, ne raid breres, &c,* where one MS. reads holin. A. S. holen. ' Lyarde es ane olde horse, and may noght well drawe, He salle be putt into the parke hohjne for to gnawe.' Beliq. Antiq. ii. 280. 'In his on honde he hade a holyn bobbe.' Sir Gawaijne, 206. ' ' Palo. To hedge or pale in : to proppe up with stakes.' Cooper. Stratmann connects holken with Swedish holka, excavare, which is probably the meaning here. Thus in the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Soc. ed. Rob.son, ix. 12, in the description of the apparition we are told — ' Hyr enyn were holket and holle, And gloet as the gledes.' A. S. hole, hollow, which occurs in Early Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251. In the A.-S. version of the Gospels, St. Matthew v. 29 is thus rendered : ' Gyf ]^in swi"Sre eage fe aswikie, aholeke hit at [crwe] & awerp hit fram J)e.' ' His bludy bowellis toring with huge pane, Vnder his coist holkand in weill lawe.' Furth renting all his fude to fang full fane, G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vi. p. 185, 1. 23. See also ibid. p. 26, 1. 21. ' With gaistly secht behold our heidis thre, Oure holkit eine oure peilit powis bair.' P. Johnston, The Three deid Fowls, ab. 1500. * 'Hollow wort,' fumaria bulbosa. the radix cava of the old herbalists. Runde Hohl- wurzel, Germ., Hunlroed, Dan., Biillrot, Swed. See English Botany, 1471. In the Dictionarius of John de Garlande (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 136) we find — ' Jlinnulus, fetus cerve; inula Gallice dicitur cschuloiyne, unde versus — Hinnulus in silvis, inule queruntur in hortis.' Turner in his Herbal. 1551. p. 97, say.s : 'The onyons that we call hollekes, ar of this nature, that if one be set alone that their wil a great sorte within a shorte space growe of that same roote.' ' Hinnula. Cepiila; fehalotte (chive, chalot) Vet. Gl.' D'Arnis. Cotgrave gives ' Ciboulet f. achiboU or hollow Leek.' In Wright's Vol. 188 CATHOLICON AXGLICUM. Holle ^ ; cavns natura, concauus arte, cauatns vtroque intellvjitur, in- anis. an HoUnes ; cauitas, con-. Honeste ; honestus (A.). tto make Honest ] Jionestare. tto make vn Honest ; inhonestare. Honestly ; honeste. Hongry ; fmnelic\\.s, ^- cetera ; vhi hungry. to Hope ^ ; ArhitvAri, Auiimare, cen- sere, censere, censire, coniecturare, coniicere, coniectare, credere, estimare, ojnnari, qui ojnni- oni sue \el alterius credit, ^:>m- tare, re-, reor, rer is, sperare, an Hope ; s]pes,Jiducia. an Hopynge ; estirnacio, Autimiacw, O])iiiacio. *an Hoppyr ^ ; fa7'ricaj)sa est molen- dini, saticuluvii satuva, seminari- xixQ. {farris est A.). *an Horlege * ; horologium, horologi- cus, horosco2)us. *an Horlege loker ; horuspex. an Home ; brunda cerui est, eeros grece, cornu indecMn&hile, classus, cornicida, corniculum. ; lutuus, coreus pardcipia. +an Home blawer ; cornicen, corni- cina cicomm est, eneator. Horned ; co7'nutus. tan Home berer ; corniger, corni- gerulus. *Horner ^ of Vocab. p. 225, we find ' hollek. Ascalonia' which Latin term Cooper renders by 'a little oynion or scalidn." A. S. hoi, hollow, leac, an onion. Compare P. Holrysche. ' Duri- corium, holleac' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. '■ See quotation from the Anturs of Arthur under Holke, above. ' Cauus. Holle. Cauitas. Hallydhede.' Medulla. A..^. hoi. In De Deguileville's /'(Zr/rima^re, MS. John's Coll. Camb. If. 84blc. we read—' Many a willowe is cladde with fayre leves that es hoi with-in and fuUe of wormys.' See also Douglas, p. 130, 1. 14. ' Cauulis. Holle as redys.' Medtdla. ^ In William of Palerne, ed. Slveat, 1343, the messengers exclaim ' Se])J)e crist deide on \>e croyce mankinde to saue, 5e ne herde neuer, y hope, of so hard a cunter ;' and again, 1. 1 780 — ' pei suie me noujt. sopli I hope :' in each of which instances the meaning of the word hope is expect, believe. So also in the Seven S.iges, 2812 — 'Som hoptcd he war the fend of hell ;' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, xv. 5y2, &c. The use of the word in this sense has, says Mr. Halliwell, led some modern editors into many strange blunders. See Nares s. v. Hope, where the story is cited of the Tanner of Tamworth (from Puttenham's Arte of Poede, iii. cap. 22, ed. Arber, p. 263), who said — 'I hope I shall be hanged tomorrow.' 'It signifies the mere expectation of a future event, whether good or evil, as f\m(oj in Greek, and spero in Latin. So in Shakespere, Ant. & Cleop. II. i. 38.' Tyrwhitt's Note to Chaucer, C.T. 4027. 3 ' Vas cum quo seminatores seminant, a sedelei)e or a hopere.' MS. Gloss, pr. in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 7. Hopper of a mill. Infimdibulum.' Manip. Vocab. In the Reeve's Tale, 4039, one of the young clerks as an excuse to prevent being swindled declares, ' By god, right by the hoper wol I stande. Yet saw I nevere, by my fader kyn, .... and se how that the corn gas in : How ))at the hoper wagges til and fra.' . * ' As I was in swich plyte and in swich torment I herde the orlar/e of the couent that rang fur the matynes as it was wont.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, &c. ed. Wright, p. 207, 1. 4. See also Overlokere. Chaucer, Parlement of Fou\c», 350. terms the cock ' the orloge of thorpis lyte,' and Lydgate in his Pyhjremage, Bk. v. ch. xiv. p. 81, of reprint 1853, has, ' by this tyme the Iforolarje had fully performed half his nyghtes cours.' See also G. Douglas, jEnendos, pp. 208, 1. 8, and 404, 1. 8. In Sir Degrevunt, 1. 1453, Myldore's cliamber is de- scribed as having in it 'an orrelegge, to rynge the ours at nyjih.' ' Probably one who made or blew horns. Cotgrave gives ' Cornenr. A Homer, a winder of a Home ;' and HoUyband, ' Corneur, a horner.' In the preamble to the Stat, i Rich. III. c. xii. amongst the artificers who complained of being injured by the importation of foreign wares are mentioned ' Weauers, Homers, Bottle makers, and Coppersmiths.' In CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 189 Horribylle; horridas, horribilis. an Horse ; caho, cantherus est equus castratus, IcippMS, jpos, grece ; eqwinus ^;arertum, postmodum sudario, vel suario, vel panello.^ See also Howse of a horse. " MS. which reads Horse stalle, corrected by A. 'Penis : cauda equina.' Medulla. ^ 'Caliga. An hose. Caligatus, Hosyd. Caligo. To hosyn.' Medulla. 'Caliga. An hoase ; a legge hamesse ; greaue or buskin, that shouldiours {sic) used, full of naylesin the botom. Caliga spiculatoria. A stertup.' Cooper. John Paston writing to his mother in 146;; says — 'Also, modyr, I beseche 50W, that ther may be purveyd some meane that I myth have sent me home by the same mesenger ij. peyir hose, j. peyir blak and an othyr payir roset, whyche be redy made for me at the hosers with the crokyd bak, next to the 190 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. an Hospitallg; cen'odochmm vel xeno- dochium, xenodoeiolum, AsUum, diuersorium., hospitale, hofi2)i'"{um, gerontoconhim, royatorium, xeno- trophhim \ tan HosspituUer; cenodoc]iiaria,ceno- dochiarius. *an Host; tussis, tussicula. *to Host ^ ; tussive. an Hoste ^ ; hostia. an Hoste ; Iwssjyes. ah Hoste of men ; Acies, examen, exercitws, manus. an Hosteler ; vbi A osteler. Howe ; quaUter, quomodo, quam ; ut, nescis quam male loquitur iste de te ; vel sic, quam bene diligis me, cwm similibus. tHowe Aide * ; quotennis. Howe lange ; quamdiu, vsqupquo. Howe many ; quot, inded'nvAbile, quotum. How mekylle ; qiMntum. vel quantus, quaiitu[m]cunque, quantis2)ei\ tHowe ofte ; quociens. an Howse ; domus, -mi vel -miis, domicula cZiminutiuum est ; ver- sus : %ToIle -me, -mi, -mus, invari- ando do7nus. lar, jienates ; versus : ^ Est domusatquedoma, presepe, do7)nmcida, tectum, Edas, ediculas, hahitacula die staciones : Ilijs pastqforium, magale, tu- gurria, iungas, A tque mappale, casa sit ypopis, mansio iuncta. to make an Howse ; domificare, edi- ficare, fundare. fan Howse breker ; A percularius. an Howse keper; editis, edituus. tA Howse of A horse ■' ; sandalum, sudaria (A.). *to Howsylle " ; commuuicare. *an How^fe ; tena. *an Howselynge ; cov[imunicacio. Blak Fryers Gate, -within Ludgate .... I beseche you that this ger be not forget, for I have not an hole hose for to doon ; I trowe they schall cost both payr viij«.' Paston Letters, ii. 232-3. 'I hose. Je chause. It costeth me monaye in the yere to hose and shoe my servauntes.' Palsgrave. ^ MS. xeidvapliitim. ^ 'His ene was how, his voce wes hers hostand.' Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 131, in Jamieson, who also quotes from Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 75, ' And with that wourd he gave ane hoist anone.' ^ The consecrated wafer in the sacrament. * Quotannis is of course properly an advei-b, ' year by year,' or ' yearly ;' but quot annos natus was u.sed for ' how old is he V " See also Horse howyse. In this case the MS. reads fandalum, fiidaria. * ' Thus I awaked & wrote what I had dremed. And dijte me derely & dede me to cherche. To here holy ]>e masse & to be houseled after.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xix. i. Dr. Morris, Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd series, p. ix, notices an odd popular etymology of the word, viz. hu sel=^ how good (it is). See also Nares' Glossary and Peacock's edition of Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest, p. 69. The author of the Ancreri Riwh (p. 412) recom- mends that the laity should not receive the Holy Communion oftener than 15 times a year at the most. He mentions as proper occasions. Mid-winter, Candlemas, Twelfth-day, the Sunday half-way between that and Easter (or Lady day, if near the Sunday), Easter day, the 3rd Sunday after. Holy Thursday, Whit-sunday, Midsiimmer-day, St. Mary Mau^da- lene's day, the A.-sumption, the Nativity of the Virgin, Miciiaelmas-day, All Saints' day, and St. Andrew's day. Chaucer says once a year at least — ' and certes ones a yere at the leste it is lawful to be housded, for sothely ones a yere alle thinges in the erthe renouelen.' Parson's Tale, at the end of Remedium Lwxurice. Robert of Brunne says the same — ' Comaundement in the olde lawe was pe ncwe law ys of more onour. Ones yn \>e jere to shewe ]>y trespas ; Ones to receyue ^y creatoure.' Handl. Synne, 11. 10298-10301. Conscience in P. Plowman, B. xix. 386, bids men to come ' ony.s in a moneth.' See also Myrc, Instiuct. to P. Priests, p. 8. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 191 H an^e V. tHuchon ; hugo, nomen ^^voj^rmm viri. an Hude ^ ; caincium. +an Hude "^ ; repociculum {re2)ofocili- uvi A.). an Hufe (Huyfe A.) ^ ; vngula. tHugely; Adeo, AJmodura, porro, op2)ido, valde, multum, jpluri- mura. to Huge (Hugge A.) * ; Ahhominari, detestari, dirigeve, rigere, riges- cere, execrari, fastidire, Jiorrere, Ab-, Jiorresceve, horrificare. Hwgsome; Abhominahilis, detesta- bilis, Execrcd)ilis, absurdus, lior- rendus visu, horribilis, horridus animo (A.). Hugsome[nes] (Hwgsomnes A.) ; AbJionnnacio, detestac'w, execracio, liorripilacio. an Huke ; hami\s, laqueus. tto Huke ; hamare. *An Hukster"*; Auccionarius, Auc- cionaria. an Humlok " ; cicuta, harba bene- dicta, intubus. an Hunde ; vhi a doge. * 'Capifium, a hoo'e for the heade.' Cooper, 1584, Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 195, describes the Monk as wearing a hood, to fasten which under his chin, ' he hadde of gold y-wrought a curious pynne :' and in the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, ii. 5, Dame Gaynoui-'s hud is described as ' Of a haa hew, J)at hur hede hidus. Of purpura and palle werke, and perre to pay.' In Myrc's Instructions for Parish Pi-iests, 1. 883, the priest when about to hear a confession is told, ' ouer ]>jn yen pulle J)yn hod.' A. S hod. ^ Repofocilium, Retrofocilium vel Retropostjicilium, vel Bepofocinium, illud quod tegit ignem in nocte, vel quod retro ponitur : quasi cilium foci, super quod a posteriori parte foci ligna ponuntur, quod vulgo Lander dicifur, et dicltur a repono et focus, et cilium. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Repofocilium, ce qui couvre le feu de nuit, ou ce qui est mis derriere.'' Ducange. ' Landier. An Andiron.' Cotgrave. See Halliwell s. v. Andiron. ' Repofo- cilium, id est quod tegit ignem in nocte (a hudde or a steine).' Ortus. See P. Herthe Stok. ^ 'The houfe of a hor.se, ungula.^ Manip. Voeab. ' " pe Dan," he says, "sal J)e nedder be And sal byte the hors by ))e hufe harde, Sitand in j^e way als men may se ; And mak ];e vpstegher fal bakwarde." ' A. S. hof. Priche of Conscience, 4177- * PalvSgrave gives ' I hugge, I shrinke me in my bed. It is goode sporte to see this little boy hugge in his bed for cold;' and in Manip. Vocab. we have 'to hugge, horrescere.' Jamieson also gives ' to hugger, to shudder.' Skelton uses the form ' howgij, ii. 24. Wyclif speaks of a man ' uggynge for drede and wo.' Select Eng. Works, iii. 34. See also to TJg, &c., below, and P. Vggone, or haue horrowre. ^ 'Te55 turrndenn Godess hus Inntill huccstere'ss bo])e.' Ormulum, 15817. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 171, says of the English that they are ' in etynge and in drynkynge glotouns, in gaderynge of catel holsters [in qucestu ca^l2^ones'].' ' AucionaiHus. A howstare (sic).' Medulla. In tiie Liber Albus, p. 690, is an ordinance, ' Qe nul Hukster estoise en certein lieu, mais voiseiit parmy la Vilte,' from which it is clear that they were wandering merchaiits, or pedlars. See also the ordinances ' de Brasiaioribus et Huksters cervisiam vendentihus'' at p. 698 of the same volume, amongst which we read that no Ilakster was to be allowed to sell ale. The oath to be taken by officers of the City of London is also given at pp. 526-7 — by which they were forbidden to be ' regratour< ne huksters de nulle inanere vitayle.' ' Muquignon. A hucster, broker, horse -courser.' Cotgrave. ' Hucster which selleth by retaile. Houkester. Caupo, propola : caiiponor, to sell as they do. Houksters crafte, cauponaria.' Huloet. ' A huckster, or houckster. a gueld.' Minsheu, According to Prof. Skeat the word is properly the feminine form of hawker, and in the Liber Albus is generally applied to females, but see Wedgwood, s. vv. Hawker and Huckster. ' I hucke as one dothe that wolde bye a thing good cheape. Je harcelle. I love nat to sell my ware to j'ou, you hucke so sore.' Palsgrave. ' Dardanier, an huckster, he that kepeth corne till it be deare.' Hollyband. « ' Cicuta. An homelok.' Medulla. In Wright's Songs & Carols from a MS. in the Sloane collection, 15th Century, p. 10, we find — ' Whan brome wyll appelles here, And humlohe honi in feere, Than seek rest in lond.' • Humlok, Homelok. Cicuta.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 265 and 191 . ' Ilerba bevedicta, 192 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Hundeflee ' ; cinomia. tan Hunde colar ; cojmlarius, col- larium, millus. +Hunde fenkylle ^ ; ferula. Hiindreth; centuva. indec\mah\le,ce\i- tenwB, centenarius, centeslijmus, gentos grece. an Hundreth sythys ; cencies. an Hungyr ; esuries, fames. to Hungyr ; esurire, famerQ, -es- ceve. Hungry ; famelicviS. Huny ; niel ; mellens. an Hunycambe; brisca,favu.s,fauil- lus, vnica. tto make Huny ; mellifacere, melli- Jicare. tan Huny pot or hony wesselle; mellarium. to Hunte ; venari. an Huntynge ; venacio. an Hunter; venator, venaticus, ven- aticum. canem. ^ ducimns, vena- torium ferramentum. tan Hunter spere ; venahulum. an Hurde ; repositum. an Hurde how^se ; Abdicatorium, re- positorium. tan Hurdome * ; merefricium. tto do Hurdome; meretricari. an Hure ; vhi a cowmon Avoraaw. an Hureson ; Manzer, i. films scor- ti. an Hurre bone (A Hurre A.) ' ; gi- raculuva. ; t'ersus : ^Ossa quibus ludunt ])UQvi gi- racula dicas. Hurte ; coUisns, elisus, illisus animo, lesus. to Hurte ; Allidere, col-, elidere, il- lidere, ledere, ojicere, ^^erZtcZere, relldere. herbe beneit, hemeliic. Eeliq. Antiq. i. 37. A. S. hemleac. Cooper has ' Intuhus. Dios- coiides maketli of it two kindes, Hoitensem and Syluestrem, of that is of the garden he maketh also two soites, one with a broad leafe, which is the common Endiue, an other with a narrower leafe. Of that he calleth wilde be also two sortes. One is the common succorie, and the other Dent de lyon.' Sw. hund-loka (dog-leek), wild chervil, a plant of the same family as bidrn-lolca (bear-leek), cows-parsley. ^ ' Cinomia. An hound flye.' Medulla. ' Cinomin, Eicimtn, hundes-fleoge.' Alfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 23. ' Ricinus, hundes-wyrm.' ibid. p. 24. Compare P. 'Hownde Flye. Cinomia, vel cinifex, vcl cinifes.' 'And he sente in to them an hound /e;e [fieisch fiie P. cosnomyiam Vulg.], and it eet hem ; and a frogge and it destrojede them.' Wyclif, Psalms Ixxvii. 45 ; see also civ. 31. * 'Ferula,'' according to Cooper, is 'an hearbe lyke bygge fenell, and may be called fenell giant, or hearbe sagapene.' Mr. F. K. Robinson, in his Glossary of Whitby, E. D. Soc, gives ' Dog-finkil, maithe weed. Anthcmis cotida.^ Lyte, Dodoens, p. 186, identifies it with the wild Camomile, ' called in English INIathers, Mayweede, Dogges Camonull, Stincking Camomill, and Dogge Fenell.' For Fenkr/Ile as a form of Fenelte, see Fenelle or Fenhelle. ' Hec ctmnicia, bund fynkylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 226. * MS. canam. * Hampole tells us that after the Resuriection, the righteous will understand all knowledge, ' Whi Rom er ryche here, and som pore, Er baptized, and has cristendom.' And win som childer geten in hurdom, P. of Conscience, 8259. And in a treatise on the Commandments, &c., in MS. Harl. 1701, leaf 11, we read — ' The syxte comaumlyth us also That we shul nonne hurdam, do.' ' And the womman was greuyd to the 5onge man, and he refuside the hordom [forsook auoutrie P.].' Wyclif, Genesis xxxix. 10. In Levit. xxi. 7 it is used for a prostitute : ' A strompet, and foule hordam je shulen not take to wijf.' * ' Giraculam. lllud cum quo pueri ludunt, quod in summitate cannae vel bacnli volvitur, et contra ventum cum impetu defertur ; (Fr.) mouUne>< que les en/ants mettent au bout d'un baton pour tourner confre le vent.' (Vet. Glos.). D'Arnis. ' Giraculum : quidam ludu.i paerorum. A spilquerene.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 9. ' Giraculum. A chyhlys whyrle.' MeiluUa. ' Giraculum, Anrjlice a chylde's wliyrle, or a hurre. cum quo pueri ludunt.' Ortus. Compare P. Spylkok, and Whyrlebone, and see "Whorlebone, below. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 193 an Hurte; coUisio, Jesio, lesura, liuor ; lesiuus. *an Husband; edituus, iconimus, jncola, paterfamilias ; -versus : %RusUcv&, agrecola, rudis Sf vii- lanus, Agreshs ; Et c?tm ruricula societur villi- cus istis. an Husbande ; comux, maritus, ma- ritolus, maricellus, spo7isus, vir ; maritalis, sponsalis, virilis. tan Husbandry; Agricidtura, icon- omia. tan Husynge of a nutte (nott A.) ; folliculas, maci (^nauci A.) inde- clinabile, theca. *au Hustyline?itt ^ ; siijpellex, supel- lectile, vtensHe. an Huswyiie; matronajmaterfamili- as, sponsa ; vnde versus : ^Est hera vel domina, mulier, matvona, virago. Cixpitulum. 9™ I. I ante A. I ; Ego, egomet. lagge ^ ; fractillus ; fractillos- us,fractiUat\is. a lay ; garrulns, graculus [gargulas A.), a layler; carcerarius. *to langylle ; vhi to chater. ' In the Liber Albus, pp. 667 and 719, is an ortlinance, 'que nul Marche des potz, paielx, et autres hustUementz ne soit tenuz fors a Cornhulle.' See also the Glossary to Liber Custumarum, s. vv. Ustilemenz and Hostel. In the Inventory of John Bimaiid taken in 1565, are mentioned ' j old deske, j litle coffer, j litle bell, and j old chaire vj*, j Alnion revet [Almain-rivet amiour], ij salletts, ij seniles, j paii-e sjilints, j shafe of arrowes, and other hustlemenis, xxvs viii"^'.' Richmond shire Wills, &c., Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 179. John Baret in his Will, 1463, bequeathed to his niece ' certeyne stuffe of ostiiment.^ Bury Wills, &c., Camden Soc. p. a2. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 418, we read — 'Hec sunt hostilmenta et utensilia douuis, bona et catalla, que Willielmus Paston, in indentura presentibus annexa nominatus, tradidit et dimisit Willielmo Joye." Wyclif in his version of Exodus xxx. 27 speaks of 'the bord with his vessels, and the candelstik, and the necessaiyes ' (in some MSS. kustilmeniis, utensilia, Vulg.). See also xxxix. 32. " In the Vision of Wm. Staunton, 1409 (MS. Eeg. 17 B. xliii. leaf 133, quoted in Wright's edition of St. Patrick's Purgatory, p. 145) the author describes men and women in hell, and observes that he saw some there ' with mo jiujges on here c'.othis than hole cloth ;' and again in a later passage, p. 148, he observes that, instead of curiously cut clothes, many are surrounded by twining snakes and reptiles, and 'thilk serpentes, snakes, todes, and other wormes ben here jaggis and daggis.' See P. Plowman, B. xx. 143 — 'let dagge his clothes;' Richard the Recleles, ed. Skeat, iii. 193, Chaucer's Parsons Tale, &c., &c. Amongst the articles of dress enumerated in the inventories of the goods of Sir J. Fastolf, taken in I459, we find 'Item, j jagged huke of blakke seugle, and di. of the same. Item, j hode of blakke felwet, with a typpet, halfe damask and halfe felwet, y- jaggyd. Item, j hode of depe grene felwet, jahgyd uppon the role. Item, a coveryng of a bedde of aras, withe hontyng of the bore, a man in blewe, with a jagged hoode, white and rede.' Paston Letters, i. 476-480. For a full account of the practice see Faii'holt, /Tt's^or^o/ Cos^ione, pp. 108, 434. ' Jagge of a garmente. Lacinia. Jagged. Laciniosus.' Huloet. 'A Jag, garse or cut. Incisura, Lacinia. To iagge, pounse or cut. Incido. Leaues crompeled and lagged in the edges.' Baret. Harrison in his Description of Eng. L 272, says — ' Neither was it merrier in England than when an Englishman was known by his owne cloth without such cuts and gawrish colours as are worn in these dales, and never brought in but by the consent of the French, who thinke themselves the gaiest men when they liave most diversities of iagges, and change of colours about them.' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 43, says that ' Lupine hath one long stalke and a lefe, with v. or seuen luggers, which altogether, when; as they are groweu out, haue the lykeues of a ruel of a spor or of a sterr.' See Ry ven chate, below. O 194 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *alakke ^; bombicinium{di2)los,idera or Dublett A.). lames ; jacobus, nome?i _pro^;rmm. langiller ; Jictilis, 2>oliloqu\xs, Sf cet- era ; vhi chaterynge. langillyng ^ ; loquax, ^- cetera ; vhi chaieiyng (A.). flanver (lanuari A.) ; januanus. *to lape ; nugari, con-. *Iapanly ; nugaciter. lawnes ^ ; vbi gulsoghte. *a lape ; nuga, nugac'w, nugacitas. *a laper ; nugator, nugax, nugato- rius. *Iapande * ; migans,* nugaculus. ta lavelle ^ ; gaola ; vhi a presone. I a.nte D. Idylle ; lentxx?:, ociosus ^. to be Idylle ; ociari. an Idiote '' ; idiota. au Idylnes; ocium,ociositas,ociolura. I an^e E. lerusalem * ; iemsolem, i«,c?eclinabiZmg for a kyng to tangle moche at pe feste [dicacem fore].' Trevisa's Higden, vi. 469. ' Thou jangelist as a jay.' Wright's Po/i7. Poems, ii. 104. * Baret gives ' the laundis, morbus regiua : a birde, which if a man see, being sicke of the iaundis, the man shall waxe hole, and the bird shall die. icterus, it is also called galgulus.' S'^e Pliny, xxx. 28. This bird appears to be the Yellow Thrush. In the Handlyng Synne, Harl. MS. 1701, leaf 27, we are told that ' Envyus man may lyknyd be That men mow se yn mennys yne ;* To the iatvnes, the whyche is a pyne and amongst the various diseases to which men are subject Harapole enumerates 'fevyr, dropsy and Immys.' Pricke of Conscience, 700. Brockett gives ' Jaunis, the jaundice.' Trevisa in his version of Higden's Polychronicon, ii. 113, speaks of 'a pestilence of ]>e 5elowe yuel ])at is i-cleped ]ie jaundys [ictericiam'].^ ' Jaundise sicknes. Arqnatus morbus. Icteros, morbus urcaatus. Jaundise called the yelow iaundise, morbus regiiis.' Huloet. Fr. jaunisse fr. jaune, yellow. See several recipes for the cure of the jauiies in Reliq. Antiq. i. 51. ' Aurugo : the Kynke or the Jaundys.' Medulla. * MS. lapnade. ^ 'Asargant sent he to laiole, And iohan hefd comanded to cole.' Cursor Mundi, 1 3174' ' In helle is a deop gayhol, J^ar-vnder is a ful hot pol.' Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 153, 1. 219. O. Fr. gaole, geole. * MS. odiosus. ' See Prof. Skeat's note on P. Plowman, C. x. 118. * MS. IreM«alem. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 195 +Ille ; male, perniciose, mi +to do lUe ; malignari vel -re, male- facer e. +An Ille fame ; jnfamia. tllle famed ; jnfaniafus. illle wylled (Ille wille A.) ; malivo- lus. tllle wyn ; villum ^ I an^e M. an Im.age ; jma^jo, caracter, effigies, Jigura, sculptile, signuxa. ; vt : vidi signuva. sancti johannis ; similacrum, statua, specumen (specimen A.), to Imagyn ; excogitare, moliri, de-, Imaginari, machinari, ^- cetera, an Imaginacion ; jmaginacio. an Imaglner; molitor, excogitator. Imaginynge ; moliens, maginans, jmaginans. an Imbasitoiw (Inbasitur A.) ; Am- bisiator. A^e, an Imbasytowr. time As A coppe (os a Cup A.) ^ ; 2mnnosns. *an Impe ^ ; vhi A grafts. *to Impe ; vhi to grafte. *an Impynge ; vhi A graftynge. fan Imposteme * ; Apostema. I ane boUore .... englaymed was in glotenye & glad to be drounke.' Alexander ttDindimus, 1. 675. ' Hony is yuel to defye & englaymeth the mawe.' P. Plowman, B. xv, 63. ' Viscus, gleme or lyme.' Ortus. ' Visqtieux, clammy, cleaving, bird-lime like.' Cotgrave. Compare also in the Promptorium ' Gleymows or lymows, limosus, viscosus, 196 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Inhabett ; jnJisihitare, Sf cetera ; v\ii to dwelle. tto Inheghe ; Allevare, A Uollere, ca- ■ cumina7-e, culminare, efferre, exal- tare, extollere, fastigiare,jnaltare, onagnijicare, suhlimare, sustoUere. to Inherett ; hereditare. an Inhereditance ; hereditas. Inke ; AUrimentum, enchaustum, jn- caustuva. {Aitramen A.). an Inkehorne^; Atr{i7nentanum,cala- mariuna, iucausterium. to Inioyne (lune A.) ; iniungeve. Inioyned ; jniunclus. +to Inlaw^e. tin no place ; nusquam ; (versus : ^Ad terajms nunquani, sed ^;er- tiiiet ad loca nusq\xs>,m A.). tto In or to In (to Ine as come or hay & ojjer thynge A.)^ ; jnferre, jnportare, jnvehere. an Inne ; hossjncium.. an Innocent ; innocens, innoxius. an Innocency (innocenceA.)^; miio- cencia, jnsoncia. tin odyr place ; Alibi, Alio. tin quarte * ; vhi hale. (In whart ; vbl alle A.), an Inqwest ; jnquesicio, duodena. to Inquire ; jnquerere. to Inschete ^ ; jnvestigare. to In- serche. tinserchynge ; jnvestigacio, inqui- sicio. In so mekylle ; Adeo, eatenus, jn- tantum. glutinosus : gleymyn or yngleymyn, visco, invisco.' In Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomseus de Pi-o[jrietatibus Jierum, 1398, b^. iv. ch. ii. occurs the following: ' Nothinge swetej) nor comeb cute of flewme for pe ylaymnesse ])erof,' [de Jlegmate nUi.il resudat nee descendit propter viscositatem ejus'], where the editions of 1535 and 1582 read, 'for the clamminesse thereof.' A. S. clam = cla,y, probably for geld m, from i«m = clay (Skeat). ^ ' And loo ! the man that was clothid with lynnen, that hadde an enkhorn in his rigge, [a pennere in his bac, Purvey,'] answerde a worde seiynge, Y baue don, as thou commaiid- idist to nie.' Wyclif, Ezekiel ix. 11. See Penner and a nyiikehorne, hereafter. 'An inkehome or any other thyng that holJeth inke. Atramentarium.' Earet. ' Attramcu- tariuin An ynkhorne or a blekpot.' Medulla. ^ 'There he taryed tyll they had inned all their come and vyntage.' 'Bernera' Froissart, vol. ii. ch. xxii. p. 55;. ' Those that are experienced desire that theire rye hange blacke out of the eare, and tiiat theire wheate bee indifferent well hardened; for then they say that as soone as it is inned, it will grinde on a mill.' Farming & Account Boohs of H. Best, of Elmswell, York, 1641 (^Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 45). PalsgTave has 'I inne, I put in to the berne. Je mets en granche. Have you inned your come yet ?' In Robert of Gloucester, p. 336, the word is used in the sense of providing with an inn or lodging : ' po J)e day was yconie, so muche folc ])er com, J)at nie nuste ware hem inny ;' and so also in William of Fulerne, 1638 : 'Whan J)ese pepul was inned, wel at here hese ;' and Wyclif, I Kings x. 22. See Shakspere, Coriolanus, V. vi. 37 and Tusser, Husbandry, p. 64. * ^ MS. Innocenly. * In the York Bidding Prayer iii, pr. in the Lay Folks Mass-Book, ed. Simmons, p. 69, is a petition for fellow-parishioners travelling by land or sea ' J)at god alnf^ghty saue Jsame fra all maner of parels & bring ])aiu whar t)ai walde be inquart and heill both of body and of saule :' and again, p. 70, ' for all ])e see farand j^at god alliuyghtty saue ])ame fra all maner of parels & brynge pame and per gudes in quart whare Jjaie walde be.' ' A, Laverd, sauf make ])ou me ; A, Laverd, in quert to be.' Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps. cxvii. 25. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 113, 1. 1S03, we reail — ' But thouje that Noe was in quert, He was not al in ese of hert ;' and in Laud MS. 416, leaf 76, we are told, ' Rememljyr thy God while thou art quert.' In the Destruction of Troy, 1.6941, we have 'in holl qivert' = m perfect health. See also Morte Arthure, 582 and 3810, and Pricke of Conscience, 326; and compare Quarte, below. Fr. caur, queor; cf. 'hearty,' 'in good heart.'' ^ Probably a mere error of the scribe, intended to be corrected by ' to Inserche ' being written in the same hand at the end of the line as above. CATHOLICON ANGLIC I'M. 197 to Inspyre ; jnsjnrare. an Inspyracion ; jnspiracw. an Instrume/it ; jnstrumentum, Ar- ma. fan Instrume??! of howyse ; vtensile. fa place of Instrume?it ; focus vhi reponuntur Arma, Armanientum, Armarium. tan Intente ; Intencio, opera. tin }?e mene tyme ; jnterim, jntere, jnterea, interum, tantisper. to lntyce;jnci(are,jnstigare,jnstrin- gere, prouocare, 2>evsuadere, sna- dere, stiggerere in bono Sf in malo, solicitare, ^- cetera alia. tlntysynge ; J7icitans,jnstigans, sug- gerens. tan Intysyngc ; jncitacio, jnvesliga- cio, instigacw, jnstinctus, incifa- menticm, pevsuasio, suggestio ; suggestiuus. In vane ; frustra, incassum., vane, invanum. ; vanus, superjtuus, Sf cetera ; vhi vayne. an Inwye ; jnvidia, invidencia, liuor, zelus. to Invye (to haue Invy A.) ; ermdari, jnvidere. Invyous ; eniulns, ibis, liuidus, jn- vidiosus qni sinit jnvidiara, jnvi- dus quijnvidet; ■yersus : %Invidusjnvidet,jnvidiam. sinit jnvidiosus ; Invidiosus ego won jnvidvis esse laboro. Inuitory ^ ; Invitatorium, Inuentari- um (A.). Inwarde ; jnteYins,jnterior,jntestin- us (A.). Inwardly ; medidHt\x?^,jnti'insece,jn- time. I an^e O. lob ; nomen ^;ro2^r?'wm. A job. Ion (lohan A.) ; Johannes, id est gratia dei. loy ; Adoria, Amenitas, Aprecitas, Alaciimonia, alacritas, beaiitudo collectaeio, delectac'w, delectameu doxa, doxida, exultado membro- rum est Sf veiborum, felicitas. gaudium est mentis, gloria, glo riosa, gloriamen, gaudimonium helaramen, helaritas, iocunditas. iubilac'w, iuhilus, iubilamen, iu bilum, leticia vuUus, ouac'io, ouale, oblectamentum, 2>lausus, risus, lacium, solamen, letacxo. to loy ; Apjilaudere, Arridere, caris- tiare, clere, coletari, gestire, exul- tare, in membris df in verbis vel exteritns, gaudere animodevna re gratidare de alienis, congaudere gr atari, gloriari, hilerere, ex-, exhillerascere, hillerare, ex-, iubi lare, letari per omnia jnterins ^' de nostris, ouare, ^;^«itcfere, psal lere, resultare, tripudiare, exilere. lojfylle ; ouans, 4' cetera ; vhi mery loyfuUy ; gratulanter, ouanter. tA man lolyce (loyluse A.) ^-j 2}Mlo cajdus, zehjtipns. loylitt (loyliceA.) ^ ; lasciuia, jyetu- lancia,zelotipia est susspicio adul- terij cum cruciatu mentis. loly ; lasciuns, petidans ; (-yersus : %Est homo lasciuns, seel equura. die esse 2)etulcum * A.). ' The scribe has evidently mixed up Invitatory and Inventory. ^ ' Zelotypus, a iealous man; one in a iealousie.' Cooper. ' Zdotojius : a cocold or a Jelous man.' Medulla. 3 See Peoock's Repressor, p. 121, where lolite has the meaning of noisy mirth or dissi- pation. It occurs witli tile meaning of pleasure in the Knight of La Tow-Lnndry, ed. Wright, p. 41 : 'thought more on her iohjtees and the worldes delite thanne thei dede on the seruice of God.' In Sir Ferumhras, 1. 2259, it appears rather to mean pride or folly, being used to translate the French nicete : ' per-for in his iolyte he cam to make maystrye.' The same appears to be the meaning in Chaucer's prologue, 1. 680, where he says of the Pardoner that ' hood, tor jolitee, ne werede he noon.' ' Jolitie. Amanitas, lasciuia.' Huloet. * ' Petulcus. Wanton, lascivious, butting.' Cooper, 198 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to be loly ; lasciuare, lasciuire. •fa lonkett for fysche ^ ; nassa. *a lordan^; mc(dula,madeUum,min- satorium, vrinale, vrinaria, vrin- ariuva.. lordan ; jordanu3, women j^Yopviura. a lornay ; jter, iteneris. to lornay; jtenirare. ^lo-wtes ; lap2)ates. I annuat\ir ab igne fauilla A.). ' * A long wicker basket or weel for catching fish.' Tlioresby's Letter to Ray, L]. D. Soc. ed. Skeat. In Wyclif' s version of Exodus 11. 4, we read how the father of Moses ' whanne he myjte hide hym no lenger, he tok a ionhet of resshen, and glewide it withe glewishe cley, and with picche, and putte the litil faunt with ynne,' where Purvey 's version reads 'a leep of segge.' Wyclif uses the word again in his second prologue to Job, p. 671 : 'If forsothe a iunket with resshe I shulde make, &c.' Maundeville describing the crown of thorns, says : ' And jif alle it be so that men seyn that this Croune is of Thornes, jee schulle undiistonde that it was of Joukes of the See, that is to say, Rushes of the See, that prykken als scharpely as Thornes.' p. 13. ^ 'I shal iangle to |)is lurdan.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiii. 83 ; on which see Prof Skeat's note. '//ec?nncZ;tZa; anglice, jurdan.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. See also Pissepot, hereafter. ' Pot a pisser. A Jurdan, Chamber-pot, Pisse-pot.' Cotgrave. ^ Cooper under Glaucus says, ' It is commonly taken for blewe or gray like the skie with speckes as Ccesius is, but I thinke it rather reddie with a brigbtnesse, as in the eyes of a Lion, and of an Owle, or yong wheethie braunches, and so is also Ccesius color. In horses it is a baye. Gland ocidi. Eyes with firie ruddinesse, or, as some will, graye eyes.' This definition is copied word for word by Gouldman. Baret renders glaucus color by * Azure colour, or like the water,' though he also gives 'Graie of colour. Ccemus glaucus, Leucoi^hoius.'' The Medulla veniexs, glaucus by '5elow.' 'Glaucus, graeg.' Aelfric's Gloss. ' With aborne heyr, crispyng for thicknesse, Witli eyen glawke, lai-ge, stepe, and great.' Lydgate, Chron. of Troy, B^. ii. ch. 15. * ' I yrke, I waxe werye, or displeasaunte of a thyng. Je me ennuys. I yrke me more wth his servyce than of anythyng that ever I dyd. I yrke, I waxe werye by occupyeng of my mynde aboute a thynge that displeaseth me. II me tenne. It yrketh me to here hym boste thus.' Palsgrave. ^ ' Ickles, stiricB.' Manip. Vocab. ' A drop of Ise, or Ise hanging at the eaues of houses. Stiria.' Baret. ' Droppe of yse called an isikle, whych hangeth on a house eaues or pen- tisse. Stiria.' Huloet. Jce-can'les (ice-candles), Lincolnshire, and ice-sAo^f//wJi/s, Whitby, are other provincial forms. « ' Reprehendo rue et ago penitenciam in fauillo et cinere. Ich haue syneged and gabbe me suluen ])eroffe, and pine me seluen on asshen and on iselen.' Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 65. Gawain Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, Eneados, x. 135, has— ' Troianis has socht tyll Italy, tyll upset Haue sittin atyll amang the assis cald. New Troyis wallys, to be agane doun bet. And lattir isillis of thare kynd cuntre?' Had not bene better thame in thare natyue hald CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 199 Isope ; ysojnis ; versus : IT Tsopus est herba,ysoim5 cZicitur arbor. I ante T. Italy; italia, italis est aliqnis de Italia ; italicus. tlttbefallys ; jnteresf, -eraf, refert. titbehowus (It be-hoves A.) ; oj)Or- tet, -tehat, restat, -tebat. I ante V. tto be a lewe ; judaizare. ludas ; noxaon 'pvopviuiw. a lewe; iudeus, iudeicns, recuticns^; recuticus, verjms. fa lews custome ; iudaismns. a luelle (lowelle A.) ; locale. *to lugille ^ ; ioculari. *a luguler ; gesticulator, ^- cetera ; vhi a harlott. *a lugulynge ; gesticulacio, iocamen. +an Iven ^ ; edera. tan Iven bery; cornubus. tliily (lule A.) ; Julius, quidam men- sis ; juliaticvis. tlune ; Junius, quidam mcnsis, dios- corus. tto lunge (lune A.) ; Adiungere, Ap- jmiQve, Ascire, Asciscere inchoati- uum, alUgare, compaginare, coin- miiteve, confederare, iungere, cou-, imponere,])aginare,cova.-,2)angQve, com-, serere, con-, 7naritare. luneabylle ; jimgibilis. luned; coniunclus, Argutus, con- cinctus, compactus, contiguatus, inpactus, iunctus, federatus, con-. a lonour ; junctor, j^aginator, con- federator, Sf cetera. a lunynge (A lunyng or a lunte A. ) ; compages, compago, iunctura, scinderisis, confederac'io. lunynge; conitmgens, adiungens, iungens. a lunyper ; juniperus, herba est. a lurynalle (lurnalle A.) * ; breui- arium. *Iurye ^ ; luda, iudais7nus est ritus iudeoi'um. See the account of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in Allit. Poems, B. loio, where we are told — ' Aske5 vpe in pe ayre & vscllej ])er flowen. As a foines ful of flot ]>at vpon fyr boyles.' At 1. 747 Abraham while pleading for the two cities says — ' I am bot erj)e ful euel & vsel so blake.' •Josephus was ifounde y-hid among useles [favillas].' Trevisa's Higden, iv. 431. O. Icel. usli. * See Flende, above. ^ In the Harleian MS. version of Higden's Polychronicon, ii. 425 is a curious account of how certain women of Italy used to give ' chese Jjat was bywicched ' to travellers, which had the property of turning all who ate it into beasts of burden : ' Whiche women turned in a season a ioculer other niynstrelle [^quemdam histrioneni] in to the similitude of a ryalle asse, whom thei solde for a grete summe of money.' The same writer says of the English that ' thei be as ioculers in behauor [in gestu sunt histriones'] ;' ii. 171. 3 This form is still in use in the North ; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham ; Eobinson's Gloss, of Whitby, &c. In the Scryn Sages, ed. Wiight, 1. 181, the 'clerks' are represented as placing under the bed of the Emperor's son ' four yven leves togydir knyt, ' in order to test his wonderful learning. The boy however on waking at once detects some alteration in his bed, and declares that ' the rofe hys sonkon to nyght, or the flore hia resyn on bye.' O. Dutch, ieven. * ' Journall, a boke whiche may be easely caried in iourney. Eodaporicum. Itenerary booke wherein is wrytten the dystaunce from place to place, or whtrin thexpenses in iourney be written, or called other wyse a ioumall. Ilodoeporicum, vel sine aspiratione ut aliqui dicunt, sic Odosporicuin, Visumque tamen inepte, nam Hodceportium redius scriben- dum' Huloet. This, it will be noticed, suggests a different derivation for the word 'journal' to that generally accepted. * ' pis honger was strong in every place of Siria, and in the leicerie moste.' Trevisa's Higden, vol. iv. p. 373. 'Nero seiide that tyme a noble man to the leivery, Vespasian by name, to make the lewes subiecte.' ihid. p. 413. Mr. Rilej' in his edition of the Liber Albus, Introd. p. 1., quotes from the Liber Born an ordinance by which previous to the 200 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a luse ; jus, succns. to strene luse ; exsuccare. to luste ; hastiludere, hastiludari. a luster ; hastilusor. a lustynge ^ ; liastiludium, liastilud- us. a lustys (lustice A.) ; index, iustici- arius. Ca,pitulum. 10"i K. K anfe A. *a Ka (Kae A.) ^ ; monedula (no- dula A.). a Kay ; clavis, dauicula. a Kay berer ; clauiger, clauiger- ulus diminui'mvim. +a Kay maker ; clauicularius, cla- uicidaria. +to Kaykylle (Kakylle A.) ^ ; gracil- Jare. Kalendts: halende. a Kalender ; kalendare, Jcalendari- um.. tKarlele (Karlille A.); karliola ; karliolensis ^j>ardcipium. A Karalle or a wryting burde * ; 2)luteus (A.). A Karalle; Chorea, Chorus {A.). K ante E. to Kele ^ ; frigidare, tepifacQve, Sf cetera; vhi to make calde. tKelynge ; frigedans, Sf- cetera. expulsion of the Jews from England in 1 290 it was declared illegal for any landlord to let his house to a Jew, unless it wei-e ' within Jewry ' [iiifra Juduismum]. Wyclif in his Prologue to St. Luke, p. 141, says, that 'the Gospels weren writun, by Matheu for- sothe \n Jewerie, by Mark sothli in Ytalie, &c.' /e!rr!/ = Judaism, i.e. the state of a disciple of the Jewish faith, occurs in Pecock's Repressor, p. 69. See Liber Custumarum, pp. 229 and 230 and Glossary, and also Stow's Survey, ed. Thorns, pp. 104-106. * lusting, at the tutor randoune,^«(iMS /ia.s7(C((S.' Baret. ' Justes or iustynges asat the randon or tilt. Decursio,Hippomachia. Torniamen, ludi. Justinge place. Amphitheatrum.' Huloet ^ In Wrighfs Vol. of Vocab. p. 18S, we find ' Kaa, monedula.'' The chough or jackdaw was called in the eastern counties, a,<;addoiv. 'Koo, a byrde.' Palsgrave. ' Nodulus, a kaa.' Orlus Voc. 'Monedula, coo.' Harl. MS. 1587. See also P. Cadaw. A. S. ceo, comix : O. Dutch la, kae : O. H. Ger. kaka. ' Monedula, a Koo.' Medulla. Gawain Douglas in his translation of Virgil, yEneid, bk. vii. Prol. 1. 13, has — ' Sa fast declynnys Cynthia the mone, And kat/is keklys on the rufe abone :' and Stewart, Cronidis of Scotland (Rolls Series"), vol. iii. p. 398, says that according to some the ' gi-eit kirk ' of St. Andrew was burnt ' with ane fyre brand ane ka buir till hir nest.' This word probably explains cow in Chaucer, C. T. 5814. ^ ' As a bene that has leyde ane egge cries and c(ddh onane, so, &c.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lif of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Cantab, leaf 79. Horman says, ' Wlien the brode henne hath layed an egge, or wyll sytte, or liath hatched, she cakelth. Matrix cum ovum edidit, rcl ouis incuhatura est, vel exclusit, glocit sine glocitat.' ' I kakell, as a henne dothe afore she layeth egges. Je caquette. This henne kakylleth fast, I wene she wyll laye: ceste geline cacquette fort, je croy quelle veidt pondre.' Palsgrave. Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. 15, uses the form 'gagling.' ' pe hen hwon heo haueS ileid ne con buten knlcelen.' Ancren Riwle, p. 66. In the same page the author speaks of ' hakelinde ancren,' where the meaning is evidently chattering. See also to Cloyke as a hen. Douglas uses keklit for ' laughed' in ^neid, v. p. 133. * Amongst the various articles necessary for a scribe Neckham in his Treatise de Uten- silibus, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 116, mentions pluteum sive asserem, the former being glossed ' carole.' In the first quotation given by Ducange s. v. Carola the meaning appears to be as here a desk : ' Porro in claudi-o Caroke fcl hujusmodi scriptoria aut cistte cum clnvihus in dormitorio, nisi de Ahhatis licentia nullatenus habeantur. Statuta Ord, Prsemunstrat. dist. i. cap. 9.' See also Deske, above. ^ ' pa fouvver [walmes] weren ideled a twelue. for l^a twelf kunrodan sculden J)armide heore Jjurst kelen.' Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 141. In Wyclif's version of the parable of Dives and Lazarus, the former is described as saying ' Fadir Abraham, have CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 201 +a Kelyng^ ' ; mor7i..i ; ;n.?ris est. tKelkys (Kellys A.) of fyschis ^ lactes. *a Kelle '' : reticulum, reticinellum. *a Kelle knytt^r ; relicularius, re- ticularia, to Kembe *; comere, 2)^ectere, de-, j)ec- tinare, 2)exare, pexere, Sf cetera. mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he dippe the Teste part of his fyngur in watir, and Icele my tunge ; for I am tunnentid in this flawme.' Luke xvi. 24. ' Bot eftyrwarde when it cesses, and the herte lelis of love of Ihesu, thanne entyrs in vayne glorie.' Thuiuton MS. leaf 221. In the Anhirs of Arthur, ed. Robson, iv. 6 we read — ' Tliay kest of hor cowpullus, in cliffes so cold, Cumfordun hor kenettes, to Me hom of care ;' see also xvi. 6. In the 3Iorte Arfhire, 1. 1838, Sir Cador, after killing the King of Lebe, says— ' Kele the nowe in the claye, and comforthe thi selfene.' •Quinta essencia is not hoot and drie as fier for hoot Jiingis it l-eWp, and hoot sijknessis it doi|3 awey.' The Book of Quinte essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 2. .4^a^e = cold occurs in the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 151 2 — ' That night he sat wel sore aJcale And his wif lai warme a-bedde ;' See also P. Plowman, B. xviii. 392, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 12541. A. S. acelan, originally transitive, acolian being the intransitive form. O. Fris. Ma. » Cotgrave gives * Merlus, a Melwall or keeling, a kind of small cod, whereof stockfish is made.' The Mynff appears in the first course of Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6th Edw. IV. See Warner's Antiq. Cul. In Havelok, amongst the fish caught by Grim are mentioned, ' Keling .... and tumberel Hering, and J)e niakerel.' 1. 757. ' The l-elynge and the thornbake, and the gret whalle.' lleliq. Antiq. i. 85. Ranrlle Holme, xxiv. p. 334, col. I, has, 'He beareth Gules a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling. Of others termed a Stockfish or an Haberdine ; in the North part of this kingdome it is called a Keling. In the Southerne parts a Cod, and in the Western parts a Welwell.' 3IyUeu-elle occurs in J. Russell's Boke of Nurture, in Babees Boke, p. 38, I. 555. See Jamieson s. v. Keling. ' Kelyng a fysshe, aunon.'' Palsgrave. ^ The roe or milt. In the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 19, we have a recipe for ' Mortrews of fysshe,' which runs as follows — ' Take })o Jiclkcs of fysshe anon. And temper 'po brothe fulle welle J)ou schalle. And J)o lyver of \tus, j)exus. *a Kempe ^ ; vhi a giande. A Kemster ^ ; jjectinatrix (A.), a Kenelle ; canicularium. *a Kenit * ; caniculna. tKentt ; cancia. to Kepe ; custodire, seruare,filaxare, obseruare, re-, custodimus indusos vd vinctos, SQVuamxia as2)ectu, Sj- cetera alia. +to yif to Kepe ; coramendare, de2)on- ere. tthynge yifen to Kepe (a giffinge to Kepe A.) ; commendatum, de- 2)ositum. a Keper ; custos, cusioditor, samari- tanwa. a Kepyngfi ; custodia, obseruac'io cure Sf doctrine Sf art'is est, obseruancia vere cultus, 2>'us / vnde {hovaines in 2)uri meo i. in custodia vel A.) illud, alijs in pure 2>ositis ego solua euasi jpure, id est custodia. *a Kerchife ; Jlanimeum, Jlammeol- um, mausora, vitta. to Kerve * ; sculi)ere. a Kerver ; scu^itor, la2)idtcm vel lig- norum, cironomen ciborum. est coram domhio sua. K ane tentaciuns ipreoued to treowe champiuns : and so mid rihte ofserueden kempene crune.' Ancren Riwle, p. 236 : see also ihid. p. 196, Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 45> 6o» Gr. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. v. p. 139, William of Palerne, 11. 3746, 4029, &c. 'He Beduer cleopede, balde his kempe^ Lajamon, iii. 37. In HaveloTc, 1. 1036, we are told that 'he was for a kempe told.' Compare ' There is no kynge vndire Criste may kempe with hym one.' Morte Artlmre, 2633. ' I slue ten thowsand upon a day Of kempes in their best aray.' A. S. cempa, Icel. kempa. Chester Plays, i. 259. "^ ' Hec pectrix, Kemster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. ' A scolding of kempsters, a fighting of beggers.' Lydgate, Hors, Shepe ardcipia. a Kynge ; basilios grece, basilius, lay, magus, rex, regulus cZ?'minu- tiuivHi; regalis, regius ; Christe. a Kyngdome ; regio, regnum, fines, ora, regionarius ; [versus : ^Aspirans Jioram tenipus tihi signi^c&hit, Si tton aspiras limen notat ac regionem A.). fa Kynghouse ; basilica, 7'egia. +a Kyngii' crye ; edictum. fa Kyng/s crowne. a Kyngib' purse ; ^*cus ; fiscalis pox- iicipium. a Kynredynge (Kynderyng A.) * ; cognacio, consanguenitas, contri- bulatas, contribtilis, genus, geneo- logia, genimen, genesis, genexacio, indoles, 2)Cirentela, progenies, pro- sapia, st\i\rps, sanguis, soboles, tribus. ' Eay's Glossary gives ' Kilps, pot-hooks,' and also 'pot-cZejos, pot-hooks.' ' One pot with kilpes' is mentioned in the Inventory of John Nevil of Faldingworth, 1590 ; and in Ripon, Fab. Eoll, 1425-6, we find ' Item, pro uno l-ylpe de ferro j"*.' A. S. clyppan, to clasp, grasp. In the Will of Matt. Witham, 1545, pr. in Richmondahire Wills, &c., Sur- tees Soc. xxvi. p. 56, the testator bequeaths ' to the said hares of Bretanby on challes, bukes, and vestyments, and all other ornaments belonging to the chapell, also a niellay pott with a liylp, a chaffer, a brewyng leyyd. with all vessell belonging to the same ; and my wyffe to have the chaffer during her lyffe.' See also p. 31, where are mentioned ' iij rekyngs, ij pare of pot kylpes, and a pare of tanges ;' and p. 249 : ' iron kilpes, xvi<*.' * To tuck up clothes, &c. Danish Kilte, to truss, tuck up. Gawain Douglas gives the following rendering of Virgil, JEneid i. 3:0 — ' With wind wafl&ng hir haris lowsit of trace, Hir skirt hiltit till hir bare knee,' p. 23, ed. 1 7 10, the original Latin being — ' Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta jiuentes. ^ The same as P. Kymlyne. A large tub made of upright staves hooped toariicipium ; milito, co- milito. a Kaygh[t]ede ; milicia, or A cheve- rallry. ta Elnyghte wyflfe ; militissa. to Knytte; nectexe, ad-, con-, sub-, Alligare, 6s cetera; vhi to bynde. to Kjioke ; ^w/sare, pulsitare, tun- dere. a Kaokylle ; condulus; condilomati- cus. *a Knoppe of a kne ; jnternodium. *a Knoppe of a scho ^ ; btdla. *to Knoppe ; bullare. *Knoppyd; bullatus. and in Le Bone Florence, 1. i795 — • ' Take here the golde in a bagg. At the schypp borde ende.* I schall hyt hynge a Imagg, Knaged with, the meaning of studded occurs m Sir Gawayne, 1. 577 — 'Polayne5 Jcnaged wyth knotej of golde.' See also Destruction of Troy, 4972. Huloet has ' Knagge, Scopulus. Knaggye, or full of knagges. Scopulosus.' ^ See P. Be Aknowe a-geyne wyUe, or be constreynynge, where the same distinction ia drawn between fateor and conjiteor. ^ Bai-et gives ' a kneading-trough, also a rundle, or rolling pinne, that they vae to knead withall, magis, pollux, &c. un may d, pestrir pain, c'est aussi vne table rounde, ou, vne rondeau de pastissier.' ^ ' Artavus. Cultellus acuendis calamis scriptoriis.' Ducange. 'A Barbar'a Raser. Nouacula.' Baret. * 'J'ascaci{^i(s. A gripe, or handfullbounde together. Librorum fasciculus- Hot. Afardell or little packe of bookes.' Cooper. ' Bynde); hem in knucchenus forj^i To brenne lyk to licchi.' The XI Pains of Helle, printed in An Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 225. 1. 77. O. Eng. hiicche, hmjsche (in Wyclif ), knoche, knucche, cnucche. The A. S. (which would probably have been cnysce) does not occur so far as I am aware, though we find other words of the same stem. In Middle German it is knucke, knocke ; Mod. Ger. knocke. In the Romance of Richard Coer de Lion, pr. in Weber's Metr. Rom. ii. 1. 2985, the Saracens, in order to cross a dyke to get at the Christians, ' Kast in knohches off hay. To make horsmen a redy wav.' "Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 97, has, ' Gidere se first J)es tares togidere and bynde J)em in knytchis Jies good angels shal bynde Cristes enemyes in knytchis.' So too in his version of St. Matthew xiii. 30 : ' First gedre jee to gedre dernels (or cockilis) and byndeth hem togidre in knytchis (or small bundelis,) for to be brent.' = In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 245, ' ij doctorys' are represented as wearing ' on here hedys a furryd cappe, with a gret knop in the crowne,' and in a recipe for 'Custanes,' given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39, is a direction to lay ou the top a ' yolke of e^ge .... 206 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Kaotte ; ligamen, nodns, nodulus, oiexus, oculus ; (versus : *^Ilst oculus nodus, oculus quo cernimus omnes : Et duplex prima, sed simplex scrihitwx ymo A.). Knotty ; condilomaticus ^, nodosns, oiexibilis. Cdk'pituluica. 11™ L. L siote A. to Labor ; vhi to wyrke. a Labur ; vhi trawelle. a Lace ^ ; baltheus (laqueus, laqueare A.). a Ladde ; vhi a knaffe. a Layde ' ; vhi a burdyfi, to Layd ; sarcinare. a Laddyr ; scala, 6f cetera ; vhi a stee. +a Layd sadylle * ; gestatorium, ges- tariura. a Ladylle ^ ; hmisorium ta Ladylle for yettynge ^ ; fusorium. Lady ; dovaina, hera, kirea, df cetera ; tjersus : ^Est hera vel domma, mulier, matrona, virago. a Lafe ; hie panis, paniculns ; 2>ano- sus, 2>aniosus. to Laghe '' ; ridere, arridere, corrid- ere. Laghande(Lawghande A.);risibilis. a Laghynge ; risus ; ridens. that hard is so^un .... As hit were a gyldene hnop.' See also P. Plowman, C. ix. 293, Sir Degrevant, 1. 1494, Wyclif, Exodus xxvi. 11, &c. In Pierce the Ploiighnmns Crede,-\. 424, the Ploughman is described as wearing ' Jcnopped schon, clouted full j>ykke.' 'Hoc iiiternodium, the knope of the kne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 208. ' That is, afflicted with the gout. Ducange gives ' Condilus, Papias in MS. Bituric. est Nodus. Inde Condilogmatica x>assio, id est, nodosifas manuum, & Condilo, as, Pugnis cado : Condilomata, id est, glandulce. Hsec a grseco KuvSvKos, Digiti articulus et junctura.' Cooper renders Condylus by ' The roundnesse or knots of the tjones in the knee, ancle, elbow, knuckles, &c..' with which Baret agrees. ' CondUomatica passio, i. nodositas, in- firndtas. Condilomaticus, a knokkyd. Nodositas, Knottyhede.' Medulla. ^ Chaucer in the Canoiis Yeoman's Prologue, 574, has — 'His hat heng at his bak doun by a laas^ See also Knighte's Tale, 1093 and 1646. The word was also used for the cord which held a mantle. Thus in Jpomydon, 326, the knight is represented as loosening his mantle by drawing the cord — ' He toke the cuppe of the botelere, And drew a lace of sylke full clere, Adowne than felle hys mantylle by.' In the Romance of Sir Fermnhras, 1. 9163, we read of Gwenelon — *Ys helm on is hed sone he caste, And let him lacye wel and faste.' ' A. X&ce, fibula.^ Manip. Vocab. 0. Fr. las, laz fi'om Lat. /a5«e«s, a noose. From the Spanish form of the same word comes our lasso. See Lase. In the Inventory of the property of Sir J. Fastolf, already referred to, we find — ' Item, j clothe arras, with a gentlewoman holding j lace of silke. and j gentlewoman a hauke.' Paston Letters, i. 479 ; and again, 'j hode of damaske russet, with j typpet fastyd with a lase of silke.' See the quotation from Trevisa's Higden, s. v. Lanjer, below, ^ ' A lade, onits.' Manip. Vocab. Hanipole, PnVi-e 0/ Consctcwce, 341 8, has — ' De minimis granis fit Als of many smale comes es made Maxima summa caballo. Til a hors bak a mykel lade.^ A. S. hlad, hladan, to load- O. Icel. hla'Sa, to heap. * A saddle for a horse carrying a load or burthen on its back. ° A. S. hlcedel (?), the handle of a windlass for drawing water ; from hladan, to load, draw. In tlie Prologue to the Manciple's Tale, Chaucer says, ' Alas! he nadde holde him by his ladel ;' i.e. why did he not stick to his business? ' Metorium, ladylle.' Wright's Vocab. p. 1 78. ' Ligtila. A scummer or ladell.' Cooper. « See Jett, below. '' In the Priche of Conscience, 1. 1092, we are told that it is dangerous for a man to love the world — ' For })e world laghes on man and smyles, But at pe last it him bygyles.' For other examples see Stratmann. A. S. hlehhan, Gothic hlahjan. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 207 tto Layne ^ ; Absconders, celare (ocailtare A.), ^- cetera; vhi to hide. *to Lakk (Lade A.) ^ ; deprauare, ^• cetera ; vhi to blame. a Lambe (Lame A.) ; Agnxxs, Ag- nellus, Agna, Agnella ; Agninus. ta Lampe ; lampas, lam2)ada. fa Lampray ' ; mvrena, mvrenula dimmwimum. a Lampron ; murenula. a Lande ; terra ; ^errenus, 4' cetera ; v\)i erthe. fa Lande lepar * ; jnqnilinw&. a Langage ; lingua, idiomata {idi- oma A.). * In the Morte Arlhure, 1. 419, Arthur bids the messenger ' Gret wele Lucius, thi lorde, and layne noghte thise wordes :' and again, 1. 2593, Sir Gawayne asks the strange knight to tell his name, and 'layne noghte the sothe.' See also William of Palenie, 11. 906,918, and 1309, &c. The p.p. occurs in the Pricke of Conscience, 5999 — ' Whar natliyng sal be hid ne laynd.' O. Icel. leyna. Ray (Gloss, of North Country Words) gives ' Lean, vb. "to lea^i nothing," to con- ceal nothing ;' and ' Laneing, sb. " they will give it no laneing," i. e. they will divulge it.' A common expression in the old romances is ' the sothe is not to layne,'' i. e. ' the truth is not to be hid.' In the A vowynqe of Kyng A rfliur, st. Ix.x. appears the proverbial expression, 'mete laynes mony lakke.' ' Wil i noght leyne mi priuite.' Cursor Mundi, 2738. ^ Amongst the other signs of approaching death Hampole says that a man ' Loves men ])at in aid time has bene, He lakkes J^a men ])at now are sene.' Priche of Conscience, 797 ; and Robert of Brunne says that ' Ever behynde a manys bake With ille thai fynde to hym a lake.' Dutch laecken, to be wanting, blame, accuse, from lack, laecke, want, fault, blame. Swedish lak, blame, vice. In the ' Lytylle Children's lytil boke' (Harl. MS. 541) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 269, children are told to ' Drynk behynde no mannes bakke, For yf fiou do, thow art to lakke!' ^ In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 25, will be found receipts for ' lamprnyes in browet,' and ' lamprayes in galentine ;' the first of which is as follows — ' Take lamprayes and scalde hom by kynde, Peper and safrone ; welle hit with alle, Sythyn, rest hom on gredyl, and gr3Tide Do J^o lampreyes and serve hit in sale ;' and on p. 38 is another receipt for 'lamprayes bakun.' In the Hengrave Household Accounts is this entry, ' for presenting a lamprey pye vjer-, ^^ersewer- are, suLsistere. Laste; extremus,extimnB, nouissimus, suppremns, summus, cf- cetera, tto make Laste ; extvemare. Laste save * on ; penultimus. to Latt ; dimUteve, exeuclare, pati, permittere, sinere, con-. tto Latt downe ; dimittere. to Latt to ferme ; locare, dimittere (A.), a Latte ^ ; Asser, latha, scindula, scindulus, geweiino -li. Late ; serns, serotinus, tardus, vespQV- tinus. tto make Late ; serotinare. tLate ripe ; serotinus, tardus ®. tLater ; p>osterus, posterior. *a Lathe ^ ; Ajwtheca, horreum. Lathe ; Aduer sarins, emulus, exosus, odiosus (inuisus A.), to Lathe ; vhi to vgge. ta Lathjmge; Abhoimnacio,detestac\o, execracio. tLathyngs ; Abhominans, dctestans, ^- cetera. Lathesome ; vbi vgsome. Latjrn ; latinum, latinus. * 'Lo, alle thise folk i-caught were in hire las.^ Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 1093. 'Here after J^ou schnlte wit it wele when |>ou schalle be halden in hir laces' Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 128 bk. See also Lace. ' t^at man .... enlace^ hyin in j^e cheyne wij^ wliiche he may be drawen.' Chaucer, Boeihius, p. 13; see also p. 80. Caxton in his Golden Zegenrle, fo. 99, says: 'In thende she had counseyl of a Jewe whyche gaaf to hir a rynge wyth a stone, and that she shold bynde this rynge with a laas to her baar flesshe.' ' Lace. Fibula, laqueus. Lace of a cappe or hatte. iSpira.' Huloet. The word is used by Spenser, Midopotmos, 427, in the onginal sense of snare. ^ 'BaUesse or lastage for shippes.saiMrra. Lastaged or balased,. '^a?)itrra<«s.' Huloet. See Fraghte, above, p. 141, and Liber Albus, pp. 130, 659. In Arnold's Chronicle, 1384, p. 17, ed. 181 1, the following is given : ' ^ The si. ar. This also we haue grauntyd that alle the citezens of London be quyt off toll and lastage and of all oder custume by alle our landia of this half the see and beyond^;.' Span, lustre, ballast. 3 ' A shoemaker's last. Muslricala.' Baret. ' Last for shoes. Galla, formula.'' Huloet. ' Laste for a shoo, fovrme.' Palsgrave. ' Hail be je sutlers wi]) 5our mani testes' Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, xxxiv. 13. * MS. seve. ^ This word probably meant something more than we at present understand by a lath ; the latin asser meaning a plank. In the Nominale of 15th Cent. (pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.) we find 'a latt, asser' According to Wilbraham's Cheshire Glossary the word lat is still used in Lancashire and Cheshire to signify a lath. See also Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Corringham. 'Lathe. Asserculi, assiculi.' Huloet. A.H. Mta or latta (Aelfric's Glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26). Cf. Burde, above. See H. Best's Farming, &c. Book, pp. 16, 148. * MS. cortZus ; corrected by A. ' Chaucer in the Reeve's Tale, 4008, has ' Why ne hadst tliou put the capell in the lathe f and again, in the Bousof Fame,n. 1050, 'alle the sheves in the lathe.' 'Horreum, locus idii reponitur annona, a barne, a lathe.' Ortus Vocab. Huloet gives ' Lathes berne or graunge. Horreum. Lathes without the watles of a citie. Suhurbanum.' In the Story of Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2134, Joseph addressing Pharaoh says — ' Ic rede tie king, nu her bi-foren, To maken la'^es and gaderen coren ;' and in the 14th Cent. Metrical Homilies, p. 146, the ' hosband ' orders his servants — ' Gaderes the darnel first in bande, And brennes it opon the land. And scheres sithen the corne rathe. And bringes it unto my lathe.' H. Best in his Farmiwj, dx. Boole, 1641, p. 36, uses the form ' hay-Zeaf/i ;' see also Rich- mondshire Wills, iequ'd7ii venerosus, 2> J)e bischop haj? so manye f ' He said, " mi lemman es sa gent, Sco smelles better ])en piment.' " Cursor Mundi, 9355- 'Alemman, or a married man's concubine, pellex. .4 mica and Concubina are moregenerall wordes for Lemmans.' Baret. ^ This word occurs in a poem of the reign of Henry III. against the abuses amongst the clergy — ' Presbiter quce mortid quce dant vivi, quxqxie Refcit ad focariam, cui dat sua seque.' Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 33. It appears to mean, says Mr. Wright, a fire-side woman, one who shared another's fireside, from Lat. focus, a hearth, fireside, and is explained in an old gloss by meretrix foco assidens. See Ducange. The following article is in the Decreta of Pope Alexander : ' Ne clerici in sacris ordinibus constitati focarias habeant ;' and there is also a chapter in the statutes of Stephen, Archbishop of Canterbury, MS. Cott. Julius D. ii. leaf 167, ' De focariis amovendis.' Other instances will be found in Mr. Wright's note to the passage quoted above. ' Fo- caria, i. coquinana.' Medulla. ' Focaria. A fire panne : a concubine that one keepeth in his house as his wife.' Cooper. * ' Moyses thabbot, desirede to comme and iugge a bro))er culpable, toke a lepe fulle [sportani] of gravelle on his backe, seyenge, "These be my synnes folowynge me, and considrenge not j^eyra goenge to iugge other peple."' Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 195. ' Constantyne toke also a mattoke in his honde firste to repaire the churche of Seynte Petyr, and bare x. leepes fulle of erthe to hit on his schulders.' Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 131. 'And thei eeten and ben fulfild ; and thei token vp that iefte of relyf [or small gobatis], seuene leepis.' Wyclif, Mark viii. 8. 'Fiscella, a leep or a ches-fat.' Medulla. * The feminine leperesse occurs in Wyclif, Ecclus. ix. 4. 214 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Lepyr ^ ; lepra, elefancia, niissella, leprus; lepiosus, elefmitinns, mi- sellns. *a Leprus m.an ; leprosns. +to Lerne ; discere, ad-, erudire. +a Lernynge ; erudicio, erudiens, ^• cetera ; vhi techyng^. a Lesarde ; lacerta, stdlio. *a Lese ^ ; laxa. *a Lesynge ; mendacium, Sf cetera ; vhi a lee. *a Leske ^ ; ipocundeia {ypocondria, Apocondna A.). Lesse ; mmor, minuscidns. a Lesson ; lemo. to Lessyne; Adminuere, di-, minor- are, in-, mutare, mitigare, minu- ere. ta Lessynynge ; diminucw, minor- acio, mitigacio. tLessenynge ; minuens, minorans, ^• cetera. "tLese (Lest A.) any tyme ; we qtiando. Leste ; minimus. tLest p[er]awenture ; nf/orie. a Letany ; leiania. Letuse ; lactuca. to Lett ; detinere, refinere, tardare, exocciq^are, impedire, intricure, prepedire, ohstare. a Lettynge ; detenc'w, exoccupacio, in- pedicio, inpedimentum, intricacw, pYepedicio, obstacuJum, offendicu- lum, pevturbacio, remoramen, tvi- ca, turhacio. tLettynge ; inpediens, 2>Ye2>ediens, perturbans. a Lettyr ; A2)ex, caracter, elementum, grama, gvamaton grece, iota inde- Clinabi^e, litteva, leterula ; letQV- alis, leteratorius : versus : ^Litteva protrahitur, elementum voce 2)olilur. ta Letter ; epistola ; epistoralis ; lit- tere. Lettyrde ; Ufteratus. fvn Lettyrde ; vhi lewde (lewyd. Agnmiaticua, illiteratus, laicus, meclianicus A,). *a Lettron * ; Ambo, djscVia, lectrin- ura, arcistvia. * Baret says ' The Leprie proceeding of melancholia, choler, or flegme exceedingly adust, and maketh the skinne rough of colour like an Oliphant, with blaeke wannish spottes, and diie parched scales & scurfe.' In the Liber Albus, p. 273, is a Regulation that no leper is to be found in the city, niyht or day, on pain of imprisonment ; alms were, however, to be collected for them on Sundays. Again, on p. 590 are further regulations that Jews, lepers and swine are to be driven ft-om the city. See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. X. 179 and xix. 273. ^ ' As glad as grehund y-lete of lei^e Florent was than.' Octouian, 1. 767. Chaucer says of Creseid that she was 'right yong, and untied in lustie lease.' Troilus, ii. 752, Halliwell quotes from MS. Cantab. Ff. v 48, if. 121 — ' Lo ! wher my grayhundes breke ther lesxhe, My rackes breke their coupuls in thre.' ' Laisse. A lease of hounds, &c.' Cotgrave. ' He that the lesche and lyame in sounder draue.' G. Douglas, j£neados, p. 145. ' See quotation from the Orniulum, s. v. Lende, above. In the description of the Giant, w^ith wliom Arthur has the encounter, given in the Mode Arthure, we are told, 1. 1097, that he had 'lynie and le-kes fuUe lothyne ;' and again, 1. 3279, the last of the kings on tlie Wheel of Fortune, which appeared to Arthur in his dream ' Was a litylle man that laide was be-nethe. His leskes laye alle lene and latheliciie to schewe.' According to Halliwell ' the word is in very common use in Lincohishire, and frequently implies also the jmdendum, and is perhaps the only term for that part tiiat could be used without offence in the presence of ladies.' It does not, however, appear in Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Corringham. 'Runne the edge of tlie botte downe the neare liske.' H. Best, Farmivg Book, p. 12. 0. Swed. liuske, Dan. h/ske, O. Dutch, liesche. ' Tlie grundyn hedo the ilk thraw At his left flank or lish perfyt tyte.' G. Douglas, ^^neados, p. 339. * Gawin Douglas, in the Prologue to the Encadox, Bk. vii. 1. 143, describes how in his dream he saw ' Virgill on ane letteron stand.' ' Ambo. Aletrune.' Wright's Vocab. p. 193. CATHOIJCON ANGLICUM. 215 Lettwavy ^ ; elecluarium. to Leue oner ^ ; restate, superesse. to Leyve ; iicenciare (A.). Leve ; libencia, licencia (A.). a Levelle ^ ; perjpendiculum. (A plem- mett). *to Levyn, or to smytte -with y^ lewenyngf? * ; casmatisere ful- rjnre, fuhninare. *a Lsvenynge ; casma, fulgur, ful- mew, fulgetra, ftilgetrum, ignis fuhjurews.. ta Levenynge smyttynge ; fulgnv- atws,, fuhninatus. to Avyl or to be Lever ; 77ialo, maids, malui, malle, malens. *Lewde '' ; AgYamatwH, illitevatus, laicns, nipcanicns. I-ewke ^ ; tepidus. to raak Lewke ; tepifacere. made Lewke '^ ; tepifactus. to be Lewke; tepere. L an^e I. +A Lybber * ; v\)i a gelder. Lyberalle ; liheralis, 6f cetera ; vhi large. a Lyberalyte ; liberalitas, ^- cetera ; vhi largenes. a Lyberde (Libert A.) ^ ; leopur- diis. ta Liberty ; vhi fredome. ^ ' Also for ]>e goute, hoot or coM, j^e pacient schal drynke OTire 5. essence wij) a litil quantite at oonys of ]>e letnaric de succo rosarum.' Book of Quinte Essnice, ed. Furnivall, p. 19. 'He haue'S so monie bustes ful of his letiiaries' Ancren Riicle, p. 226. ^ ' pe quint essencia . . . . je schal drawe out by sublymacioun, And J)anne sclial her leue in ]>e ground of J)e vessel ))e 4 elementis.' The Book of Quinte Essence, p. 4. ' pat })at leeue]) bihyiide, putte it to ])e fier.' ibid. p. 5. ' Two jeer it ys that hungur began to be in the loond, jit fyue jeers leeaen in the whiche it may not be eerid ne ropun,' Wyclif, Genesis xlv. 6. ' Tho that la f ten flowen to the hil.' ibid. xiv. 10, ^ ' Leuel or lyne called a plomblyne. Perpendicidum.' Hnloet. A plemmett is written as a gloss over perpendicidum in the MS. * ' His Erie leuenand with light as a low fyr.' Destruction of Troy, 1. 7723. •A leuenyng light as a low fyre.' ibid. 1988. 'Fulgur, levene {^* lirennyth.' Medulla. * ' L'ertys also hyt fareth That himself hath beshrewed : By a prest that is lewed Gode Englysh he speketh As by a jay in a cage, But he not never what.' Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 328. In the Paston Letters, i. 497, Friar Brackley writes to John Paston that ' A lewde doctor of Ludgate prechid on Soneday fowrtenyte at Powlys, &c.' ^ The pains of this world, as compared to those of hell, are described in the Pricke of Conscience, 1. 7481, only ' Als a leuke bathe nouther hate ne cable.' Dunbar has ' luik haitit,' and in the Ayenhite of Inwyt, p. 31, we have Iheue and Ihencliche. In Lajamon, iii 98, when Beduer was wounded we read that when ' opened wes his breoste, J)a blod com forS luke,^ and Wyclif in his version of the Apocalypse, iii. 16, has — ' I wolde thou were coold or hoot, but for thou art lew and nether coold netlier hoot, I shal bigynne for to caste thee out of my mouth.' ' Leuke warme or blodde warme, tiede.' Palsgrave. ' Tepefacio, to mnke lewk. Tepeo, to lewkyn, Tepidus, lewke. Tepeditas, lewkeness. Tepedulus, sumdel lewke.' Medulla. ' Besyde the altare blude sched, and skalit new, Beand lew warme thare ful fast did reik.' G, Douglas, jEneados, Bk. viii. p. 243. ' MS. Kewke. * 'Lib, to castrate. Libber, a castrator. "Pro libbyng porcorum 10^." Whitby Abbey Rolls, 1.S96.' Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby, Florio has ' Accaponare, to capon, to geld, to lib, to splaie.' See also Capt. Harland's Swaledale Glossary, and Jamieson, s. vv. Lib and Lyhy ; see also note to Gilte, above. 'Hie castrator, Anglice lybbere.' MS. Reg. 17 c. xvii. If. 43 bk. ' That now, who pares his nails or libs his swine, But he must first take counsel of the signe.' Hall's Satires, ii. 7. •To libbe, gelde, castrare.' Manip. Vocab. 'Welibhed our lambes this 6th of June.' Farming, d-c. Book of H. Best, 1641, p. 97. ' Libbers have for Ubbinge of pigges, pennies a piece for the giltes, &c.' ibid. p. 141. Cognate with Dutch lubben, to castrate. * Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1227, tells us the world is like a wilderness ' )3at ful of wild bestes es sene, Als lyons, libardes and wolwes kene.* 216 CATHOLICON AXGLTCUM. a Library ^ ; Archiuum, hibliotkeca, librarium, zaberna. Lycoresse - ; licoricia, liquirecia. a Lycore ; liquor, torax. Isycorus ^ ; Ambroninus, lurconicus. a Lydde ; operculum, Sf cetera ; vhi A couerakylK a Lye ; mendacium, Jigmewhim, com- mentura. {mendaciolum A.). to Lye (Lee A.) ; commeiUari, ^• cetera ; vhi to lee. a Lier ; commentor, commentarius ; commentarius, mendax ; mentitor, mendaculus, vanus. a Lyfe; Animus, sanguis, st ado, vita; vitalis. a Lyfelade ; victn^, victulus ; vktu- alis, victuarius /;arricipia. to Lywe ; conwersari, degere, spirare, vicfefare, riueve. •tLyfly ; festinanter, ^- cetera ; vhi hastily, to Lyite or lifte vppe ; leitare, al-, col-, E-, re-, svh-, erigeve, exaltare, svj^jortare, toUere, ex-. Lyftynge vppe ; exaltatns, eleuMXtns, erectus, supportafus. to Lygg ; Aciumbere, coucumbere, concubare,iacere, cubare, curabere. +to Lyg in wayte ; jnsidiari, obser- uare. tto Lyg be-tAven ; intevcumbere, in- tercubare, jnteviacere. tto Lyge wnder ; succubare, succum- bere. tA Lygynge in wayte ; jnsidie. to Lyghte ; Accendere, ^- cetera ; vhi to clere. Lyghte ; vhi clerenes. Lyghte ; Agilis, efficax,facilis, inan- is, leuis, 2>ensilis vt plume, tenuis, vanus (4- cetera ; vbi with A.). Lyghtly ; Agiliter, faciliter, leuiter, to Lyghtyh ; AUeuiare, or to make lightt. *a Lyghtenes ; Agilitas, efficacia, fa- cilitas, inanitas, leuitas, tenuitas, vanitas. Lyke ; similis. to Lykke ; lambere, di-, li7iger[e], per-. vn Lyke ; dissimilis, iusimilis, dispar correpto -a-, sep>ar omnis (/eneris, correi)to A in obliquis. to make Lyke (to Lykyne A.) ; As- slm'ilare, conformare. ta Lyke sange * ; nenia. to Lyky n ; A ssimilare Sf-ri, sirm Ha re_ con-, conformare, comparare, com- ponere, conuenire. tto be Lykend; Assidere, Assimilarl, con/ormari. In the Queen of Palermo's dream appeared 'A Ijon and a lyhard, \>a,i lederes were of alle.' William of Palerne, 2896. See also 11. 2874 and 2935. 'A libard, pardus.' Baret. ' Libarde. Leopardus, pardus.^ Huloet. * In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 88, this word appears to mean a bible or book — ' We xal leme 50W the lyberary of oure Lordys lawe lyght.' * Baret gives 'Liqueres, glyryrrhiza, radix dulcis, rigoUsse.' 'Here is pepyr, pyan, and swete lycorys.' Coventry Mysteries, p. 22. ^ 'Lycorouse or daynty mouthed, /nam<,/rian(7e.' Palsgrave. 'F[r]om women light, and Uchorous, good fortune still deliver us.' Cotgrave, s. v. Femme. 'Fn'olet. A lickorous boy. Friand. Saucie, lickorous, dainty -mouthed, sweet-toothed, &c.' Ihid. ' Licourousnesse, liyuritio^ Baret. In Hollyband's Diet. 1593, we find — 'To cocker, to make liherish, to pamper.' See also Destruction of Troy, 11. 444 and 2977, and P. Plowman, B. Prol. 28— ' As ancres and heremites that holden hem in here selles. And coueiten nought in centre to kairen aboute. For no liherons liflode, her lykam to plese." * MS. venia ; corrected by A. A funeral dirge. See Way's note in Prompt, s. v. Lyche, p. 302. This does not occur in O. Eng. (at least it is not in Stratmann), though the word lie is pretty frequent, and we have the forms licrcst, lichicake, &c. In A. S. however, the word is not rare. Thus in the glosses published by Boulerwek, 1853. in Ilaupt's Zeitschrift, we find, p. 488, ' tragoedia, miseria, luctus, birisang, licsang,' and on CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 217 a Lyknfes ; effegies, similac'io, simili- tudo, comjMYac'w. a Lykpotte (Lykpot fjmgyr A.) ; index, demonst 1 u riu s. a Lylly ; lUium, Ubrelluva. Lyme ; calx, gipsns. fto Lyme ; gipsare. Lyme for byrdys ^ ; viscw?; viscum. a Lyme pott or brusehe ; viscarium, viminariuvA. +to Lymet; Assignare, diffinire, limi- tare,prejigere, pvetaxare ; versus : ^Assignare diem, pvefigere vel d((re dicas ; Hijs diffinire vel pretaxare marites. fa Lymytacion ; limitac'io, pretax- ac'io. fa Lymytoiir ; limitator. a Lymme ; Artua', Artuosws; mem- brum ; memira^us. a Lynage ; sterna. tLyncoln ; Knconia ; linconiensis. a Linde tre (A Lyn tre A.) ^ ; tilia. a Lyne ; grama. Lyne ^ ; linum ; lineus ^^ardcipium ; liniiini. ta Lyne bete '' ; linitoriun^. ta Lyne bolle ; linodium. fa Lyne fynehe ^ ; linosa. ta Lyne howse ; linatorium. •fLyne sede ; linarium. +Lynsy wolsye ^ ; linistema vel linostema. ta Lyne beter ; linifex, linificator ^- -trix, qui vel quefacit linum. ta Lyne stryke '' ; linipulus. p. 4-27, 'epitaphion (carmen super tumulum), hynensang marg. licleo^, [lic]sang.' I know of no instance where it occurs in a passage. The Dutch Lijksang, or lijkzang is common. 'Nenia: cantus funehris, luctuosus.' Medulla. ^ Palsgrave gives 'I lyme twygges with bird e lyme to catche birdes with. Jenglue. I have lymed twenty twygges this mornyng, and I had an owle there shulde no lytell byrde scape me.' ' Lime twygges. Aucwpatorij. Limed with bj'rdlyme, or taken wyth byrde- liiiie. Viscatus. Lyme fingred, whyche wyll touche and take or carye awaye aiiye thynge they handle. Umax, by circumlocution it is applied to suche as wyll fynde a thynge or it be loste.' Huloet. Compare with this the line in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 63 — ' Yf thin handys lymyd be, Thou art but shent, thi name is lore.' See also Chaucer, C. T., 6516. ' I likne it to a lym-yrde to dravven men to hell.' Pierce the Ploughman s Crede, 564. ' Gluten, lim to fugele.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. * Properly the lime-tree, but often used for trees in general. In P. Plowman, B. i. 154, we read — ' Was neuere leef vpon lynde lijter J)er-after ;' on which see Prof. Skeat's note. ' Tiie watter lynnys rowtis, and euery lynd Quhislit and brayit of the souchand wynd.' G-. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. Prol. 1. 73. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 95, says : 'Sum take y" lynd tre .... for Platano (or Playn tre) ;' and again, If. 153 : ' Ther is no cole .... that serueth better to make gun pouder of then the coles of the Linde tre.' ' Sena vel tilia, lind.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 32. See also Towneley Myst. p. 80. ' pe knyst kachej his caple, & com to \q lawe, pe rayne.' Li5te3 doun luflyly & at a lynde tachej ISir Gawnyne, 2 1 76. ^ ' I haue sene flax or lynt growyng wilde in Sommerset shyre.' Turner, Herbal, Pt. ii. If. 39. * See a Bete of lyne, above. ^ In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2674, are mentioned ' larkes and lynhchytte^ that lufilyche songene.' Jamieson gives ' Lyntqahit, lintichite, a linnet, corrupted into Untie.' A. S. Lineticige which is used by Aelfric in his Gloss. (Wright's Vocab. p. 29) to translate the latin carduelis. G. Douglas speaks of the ' goldspink and lintqnhite fordynnand the lyft.' Prol. Bk. xii. p. 403. "The lyntquhit sang counterpoint quheii the osil jelpit.' Compl. of Scotland, p. 39. ^ Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary recommends us ' in sommer to were a scarlet petycote made of stamele or lynsye-xoooUye ;' ed. Furnivall, p. 249. ' ' Streek of flaxe, Zifti'^jw^MS.' Prompt. Palsgrave has ' Stryke of flaxe, poupee de Jilace.' ' Liniculus. A strick of ilax.' Littleton. 'Hie linipolm, a stric of lyne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 217. See a Stryke of lyne, hereafter. 318 CATHOLICOX AXGLICUM. tto make Tiyne ; linijicare, Hnum fa- cere. iJjjne warke ; lijiijichim. ta Ii3me soke (Lynstoke A.) ^ ; liai- j)edmm. +A Iiyn5elle ^ ; licium (A.). a Lyonesse ; lea, leena. a Lyon ; leo ; leoniiius pnrt'ici'pi- uni. a Lyppe ; labium, mulierh, lahiolum, labrum hominum. tLyre of flesche ^ ; pulpa, -t-Ljrrye ; iyul2)0sus. Lyspe. Lysper. Lyspynge * ; hhsus. a Lyste ° ; forayo, pfirlsma, Lyst; Ap2jetere, lihet, jvvat, delectat, ^- cetera ; vhi to desyre. a Lyste ; Ai^jpetitn?,, feruor, ^- cetera ; vhi desyre. to Lysten ; Adquiescere. tLystynge ; adquiescens, omnis gen- eris. *a Lyter ® ; stratum. *Lithwayke (Lythewayke A.) "^ ; flexihilis. Litille; mijiime, minimum, modicum, 2)arum, 2)arumper, paidulum ; de- cliuus ad ingenium. pertinet, ex- ilis, exiguus, tnodicws, j^^^i'^'us, p&Yuulus, paucus, ^;aw^;er, pax- illus, pusiUns quantitat'is est vt stature, 2^ciidus mediocritatis est, 2KiuIulus, j^ujms, jjusulanimis. tLitylle be litille ; diuisim, 2'O'Ula- tim, 2)C(rumpei; 2)aulis2)er, particu- latirii, sinsim. * Apparently a linen sock. Gouldman so renders Unipidium, and Coles gives * Linipidiam and linipes, a Linnen socle' ' Linipedium, hose or scho.' Medulla. ' Linipedium. Lineum ealceamentum. Ciiaucenient de lin.' Ducange. Another form ■was lintepium. Compare Patan, below. * The thrum i.e. the threads of the old web, to which those of the new piece are fastened. 'Licium. The woof about the beam, or the threads of the shuttle; thread which sdk women weave in lintels or stools.' Littleton. ' Silke thred, which silke women do weaue in lintles, or stooles. Licium.' Baret. ^ In Allit. Poems, B. 1687, in an account of how Nebuchadnezzar became as a beast we read — ' He countes hym a kow, I^at watj a kyng ryche, Quyle seuen syjjej were ouer-seyed someres I trawe. By Jiat moiiy p'lk py^e ])ry5t vmbe his lyre.' ' He cryde : " Boy, ley on with yre, Strokes as ys woned thy syre ! He ne fond neuer boon ne lyre Hys ax withstent.' Octoniayi, 11 19. See also hmnljras, 262, and Townley Mysteries, p. 55. In Charlemagne's dream related in the Song of Roland, 97, the king is attacked by a wild boar which ' tok hym by the right arm and hent it of ulene from the braun, the flesche, & the Utr.' In the Household Ord. and Regul. p. 442, we find ' Swynes lire.' ' Pulpa, brawne.' Medulla. The word is still in use in the neighbourhood of Whitby ; see Mr. Robinson's Glossary, E. D. Soc. and Jamieson. A. S. lira. 'Sum into tailzeis schare. Syne brocht flickerand sum gobbetis of lyre.' G. Douglas, Jineados, Bk. i. p. 19. * ' Blems, wlisp.' Aelfric's Glossary, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 45. = ' Foiigo, nlystynge' Nom. MS. ' Liste of cloth, Jfwifirm.' Manip. Vocab. Anything edged or bordered was formerly said to be listed : thus in the Destruction of Troy, 1. 10669, the outskirts of an army are tciraed litotes. In the Liber Albus, p. 725, it is ordered that ' drops de ray soycvt de la longeure de ocxviij alnes, mesurez ])ar la lyst.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1900, luste is used in the sense of the end of the ear : ' With ys bond a wolde J^e 5yue a such on on Jjo lusfe, pat al \>y breyn schoLle clyue al aboute ys fuste.' See also Chaucer, Wife's Preamble, 1. 634, ' By god he smot me onys on the lyst.'' ' Le mol deVoreiUe. The lug, or list of th'eare ' Cotgrave. A.^. lid. * In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Ed. II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 14, we are told that the king's confessor and his companion were to have every day 'iij candels, one tortis, & litere for their bedes al the yeie.' ' A. S. liSuwac. O. H. Ger. lidoiveicher. Cf. Out of lithe, below. In a hymn to the Holy Ghost, pr. in Jkliq. Antiq. i. 229, the following line occurs — ' Ther oure body is leothe- wok, 5yf strengthe vrom above.' ■" CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 219 ta Litilnes ; decliuitns ingenij est, modicitas, paruitas, pcmcitas. fa Litille finger ; Auricuiaris ; Au- ricidaris, A urlcularius. *a Littester (Lyster A.) ^ ; tinctor, tinctiix. *to Litte ; colorare, inficeve, infor- 7nare, tingere, tincture. *Ijittyd ; jnfect\\9. *a Littynge ; t'mctura. *a Lyveray of clothe ^ ; liber ata ; liberatcdis. *a Lyveray of mete (meytt A.) ; cor- rodium. a Ljrver ; ejyar -ris vel e/pafXa ^, epari- arius ; Jicatiim ; e;;a«icus qni pa- t'dwY infirmitateva. in e2)ate, a7iis (A.), tlioye ^ ; elegius, women pYoprium. tLogike ; logica, logicns p>art\cipmm. fa Logieion ; logista; logisticus ^^ar- ^icipium. ' 111 the Ancren Riuie, p. 268, Anchoresses are warned against one deceit of the devil that ' he liteQ cruelte mid heowe of rihtwisriesse ;' and again, p. 392, the author says, ' Ine schelde bee's Jjreo ):?inges, fet treo, and fet leSer, & ]>e litinge.' Lytteders occurs in the York Records, p. 235. Halliwell quotes from the Line. Med. MS. leaf 313: ' Tak the greia of the wyne that mene fyndis in the tounnes, tliat lifders and goldsmythes uses.' In Genesis d: Exodus, Joseph's brethren steeped his coat in the blood of a kid, so that ' "So was 'Sor-on an rewli lit.' ' Lyttle colours. Vide in Dye, &c. Lyttle of coloures. Tinctor.^ Huloet. In the Det^truction of Troy, 1. 3988, Andromache is described as having ' Eiie flaniyiig fressbe, as any fyne stones, Hir lippes were louely littid with rede :* Ryd as ]>e Roose wikede in hir chekes, and at 1, 7374 of the same work the Greeks prepare to take the field, ' When the light vp launchit, littid the erthe.' G. Douglas also uses the word in his trans, of the ^'Ent-id, vii. p. 226 — 'Als sone as was the grete melle begun. The erthe liftit with blude and all ouer run.' In the Early Metrical Version Ps. Ixvii. 24 runs — ' f'at pi fote be lifed in blode o lim, pe tunge of Ipi hundes fra faas of him ;' and in St. Katherine, 1. 1432, we read — ' Ah wi'S se swiSe lufsunie leores Ha leien, se rudie & se reade i-litet^ See also Halliwell, s. v. Lit. ' Hie tinctor, a lytster.' Wright's Vocab. p. 21 2. 0. Icel. lita. See the Townley Mysteries, Introduct. p. xiii, note. ^ ' Ijyueray he base of mete of drynke. And settis with hym who so hym thynke.' The Boke of Curtasye, in Babees Boke, p. 188, 1. 371. In Do Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyff of the Manhode, Roxburgh Club, ed. Wright, p. 148, 1. 2 1 , we read — ' faile me nouht that j haue a gowne of the lyuerey of joure abbeye.' ' Lyveray gyven of a gentylman, liuevee.' Palsgrave. See also Gloss, to Ed. II., Household and Wardrobe Ord. ed. Furnivall, and Thornton Romances, p. 219. ' Liverye or bowge of meat and drynke. Sportella.' Huloet. 3 MS. eptatis. * In a burlesque poem from the Porkington MS. printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 85, are mentioned ' borboltus and the stykylbakys, the flondyre and the loche,' and in a ' Servise on fysslie day,' pr. in the Liber Cure Gocorum, p. 54, occur 'trouate, sperlynges and menwus. And laches to hom sawce versauce shal.' 'Alosa. A fishe that for desire of a vayne, in a Tunies iawes killeth him. Of y® Spaniards called Snncdus ; of the Venetians Culpea ; of y^ Grekes Thrissa.' Cooper. ' Fundalus. A gudgeon.' Coles. ' Hec alosa, a loch.' Wright's Vocab. p. 222. 'Locke. The Loach, a small fish.' Cotgrave. ' Chaucer in the Prol. to the C. T. 1. 1 20, speaking of the Prioress says : ' Hire gretteste ooth nas but by seint Loy,' that is, by Saint Eligius, whose name in French became Eloi or Eloy, in which form we find it in Lyndesay's Monarche, 2299 — ' Sanct Eloy he doith straitly stand, Ane new hors schoo in tyll his hand.' Saint Eligius, who is said to have constructed a saddle of extraordinary qualities for king Dagare, olSer mis-de'5 ]>e, nim 5eme and understond pat he is })i file j^at lorimers habben.' ' Lorenge, iron ; Fr. lormier, a maker of small iron trinkets, as nail.s, spurs, &c. In the parish of North St. Michaels, in Oxford, was an alley or lane, called the " Lorniery," it being the place where such sort of iron wares were sold for all Oxford.' Heame's Gloss, to R. de Brunne's Translation of Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 613. Palsgrave translates ' Loremar' by 'one that maketh byttes ; ' and again by 'maker of bosses of bridelles.' ' Lorale, a lorayne, a brydell.' Ortus. ' Lorimarii quam plurimuni diliguntur a nobilibus militibus Franeie, propter calcaria argentata et aurata, et propter pectoralia resonancia et fiena bene fabricata. Lorimarii dicuntur a loris (seu loralibusl quae faciunt.' Diet, of John de Garlande, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 123. 3 Of William of Palerne we are told that ' Lieres ne losengeres loued he neuer none, but tok to him tidely trewe cunsayl euere.' 1. 5841. The word also occurs in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4196, where Charles having at the instigation of traitors given orders for a retreat into France, ' pan waxe sory ]>& gode barouns, pat ])ay scholde don op hure pauillouns ; By 1)0 conseil of losengers.' See also Chaucer, iVonwe Prestes Tale, 505, and AUif. Poems, C. 170. ' Losengier. A flat- terer, cogger, foister, pickthanke, prater, cousener, guller, beguiler, deceiver.' Cotgrave. * ' I love, as a chapman loveth his ware that he wyll sell. Je fais. Come, of howe moche love you it at : sus comhien le faictez reus ? I love you it nat so dere as it coste me : I wolde be gladde to bye some ware of you, but you love all thynges to dere.' ' pe sullere love's his })ing dere.' Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 213. A. S. lofian, O. Icel. lofa, to praise. 'Of mouth of childer and soukand Made |)ou lofin ilka land.' Psalms viii. 3. See also Hampole, P. of Cons , 321, AlUt. Poems, i. 285, Roland d: Otuel, 1. 662, Townley Myderies, p. 177, &c, * ' Swa i-att te55 alle J)renngdenn ut All alls it waere all oferr hemm Off all patt niiccle temmple, O Zoj/ieand alltofelle.' Ormulum, 16185. ' So com a lau oute of a loghe, in lede is nojt to layne.' Anturs of Arthur, st. vii. * This word is still in use in the North ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Ray gives in his Glossary of North Country Words 'loivk, to weed corn, to look out weeds, so in other countiies [i.e. counties] to looh one's head, i.e. to look out fleas or lice there.' 'Hie runcator. Hie circulator, lowker.' Wright's Vocab. p. 218. 'To lowke. Averrunco, exherbo.' Coles. ' 1623, July 20. Pd. for his mowing and his wife loivMnge and hay makinge 12*.' Farming Book of H. Best, p. 156. ' LooI,-ers have s''. a day.' ibid. p. 142, 222 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. +a Lowke erouke (Lokecroke A.) ^ ; falcastrum, ruuco, sarculum. +a Lowker ; runcator, runco {sanator A.), fa Lowpe ^ ; Amentum, Ansa, cor- rigia. a Lowse ; pediculns. tLowyse (Lowsse A.) ^ ; enoclis, pe- diculosus. to Lowse (Lowsse A.) ; diffasciare, dijfihulare, denodare, enodare, exancorare, liberare, de-, soluere. Ah-, dis-, ex-, re-. a Lowsjmgfi ; denodacio, solucio, dis-, re-. tLowsyd ; solutns, re-. Lowsynge; aoluens, re-, dis-. L ante V. a Luce * ; lucius, lucellus Jiminutiu- nm, piscis est. *a Luddok ^ ; femen, femur, lutuhus ; versus : ^Bic femur esse viri, sed die femen mulieris. fa Lufe of ys hands " ; ir, indecXiw- ixhile, 2)alma, vola. ta Liife ^ ; Amasio, Amasia, Amasi- us, Amasiunculus, Amaciuncula, Amasiolus, dorcium, filorcium. to Lufe (Luffe A.) ; Amare voluptatl^ est, Amascere, Amatiirire, Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, colere, diligeve pietatis Afftctu, zelare Sf zelari ; versus : ^]Dilicjo more bono, sed Amam- us more sinistra ; Diliyo prudentQV, sed Amamws jnsi2)ienter. tLufabylle (Lufifeabille A.) ; Ama- hilis, Amatorius, Amarosus, emu- * See also Luke Cnike, below. ^ ' Amentum. A thonge, or that which is bounden to the middes of a darte to throwe it : a stroope or loope.' Cooper. 3 There are evidently two words here mixed up : lousy and loose. ' 1 lowse a person or a garment, I take lyce or vermyn out of it. Je pouille. Betrgers have a goodly lyfe in the sommer tyme to lye and lowse them under the hedge.' Palsgrave. * Randle Holme, under ' How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or Growth,' p. 345, gives — ' A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then a Luce or Lucie.' Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. i8, tells us that 'the pike as he ageth receiueth diverse names, as from a pie to a gilthed, from a gilthed to a pod, from a pod to a iacke, from a iacke to a pickerell, from a pickerell to a pike, and last of all to a luce.' ' Luonus, a lewse.' Nom. MS. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a luce, fish, lupus fluvialis.' ' Luce a fysshe, Zms.' Palsgrave. 'Grete luces y-nowe. He gat home wold.' Sir Degrevant, 503, ^ See a recipe ' For Sirup ' in tlie Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 43 — 'Take befe and sklice it fayre and thynne, Of l>o luddock with owte or ellis with in, &c.' * 'The flat or palm of the hand; slahs lojin, a buffet. Gospel of St. John, xviii. 22, xix. 3 ; lofam slahan, to strike with the palms of the hands, St. Mat. xxvi. 27 ; St. Mark xiv. 65.' Skeat's Moeso-Goth. Gloss. See also Ray's Gloss, s. v. Lure. ' I may towch with iny lufe the ground evyn here.' Towneley Myst. p. 32. O. Icel. Iqfi. 'Wyth ly5t hue} vp-lyfte Jiay loued hym swy^e.' Allit. Poems, B. 987. •The licor in his awen loove, the letter in the tothire.' King Alexander, 2569. Still in use ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. loS, says ' they [certain peans] be as big as a man can grype in the palm or loofe of his hande.' Gawain Douglas in his trans, of the Virgil, jEneados viii. p. 242, describing how .iEneas made his libation and prayer to the nymphs, says — • In the holl luffis of his hand, quhare he stude, Dewly the wattir hynt he fra the flude.* ' Na laubour list thay luke tyl, thare Ivffis are bierd lynie.' Ihid. Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 81. ' JJec palma. hoc ir : the loue [printed lone] of the hande.' Wright's Vocab. p. 207. ' In the Gesta Bomanorum the author of the Addit. MS. translation mistook the Latin term Amasius for a proper name : ' whan the other knyght, Amusius, that the lady loved, perseived that, he came on a n3'ght to her house, &c.' p. 1 74. The same mistake also occurs, p. 182, where the Addit. and Cambridge MSS. give the name of the woman as ' Amasie,' the Latin being amasia. CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 223 a Lufe ; Affecc'io, Affectus, Amac'io, Amamen, Ainor m bono Sf malo ; Amor in singulari ad honestum pouitur, ut amor dei, Sed jn pl\xr&\i ad inlionesta ducituv ; caritas, dilecc'w in bono, estxx?,, Jilos grece, gratia, ignis, zelus, ^• cetera. Lufande; Amans, diligens, Ardens, zelans. aLufer; Amator, -tvix, Amacuhis, Amalorculus, emulator, -tvix, zela- tor, -tvix, dUector, -tvix. tLufetale ; vhi lufabylle. a Lufe tenande ^ ; locum tenens. a Luge ; magale, inappale, casa, 2Jastofo7'iun\, tugurrium, vm- braculuva., 6) cetera ; vhi a liowse. fa Luge for masons ^ ; lajpidicina, lajncidium.. ta Luke eruke ; serculuvn, ^- cetera , vhi lowke eruke. to Luke ; vbi to be-holde. tLuke ; lucas, «ome« 2^!o;;rtMm. tto Luke in a rQerow[r]e ; inirari, sj)eculari. tto Luke vppe ; susjnceve, to Luke jn ; J7ispiceve. to Lulle ^ ; neniari. tLulay (Lulley A.) * ; nenia. Lumes ; iuga. to Lumine ; ilhtminare. a Luwiinere of bukes ; miniator, miidogv&plius, illuminator. a Lumpe ; frustrum, frustulum. Lunatyk ; astrosus, lunaticus. Lunges ; 2)ulmo. ' The modem pronunciation of Lieutenant is found in the ballad of Clievy Chase. 1. 122 : 'That dougheti duglns, lyff-tenant of the marches, he lay siean chyviat within ;' and again in the Boke of Nohleame, 1475 (repr. i860, p. 35), we have, ' whiche townes and forteresses after was delivered ayen to the king Edwarde by the moyen of Edmonde erle of Kent, his Uefetenaunt.' Hey wood in his Foure Prentises, 1615, I. iii., spells the word liefdenaut, and Purchas in his Pilgnmage, 1613, vol. i. bk. iv. c. ii. has lief tenant. Caxton, 1 believe, invariably uses the form lientcnaunt. ^ ' And for theire luf a luge is di3t Fulle hye upon an hille.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, If. 49. ' Lapicidinarius : Qui lapides a lapicfedia [locus ubi lajiides eruuntur] eruit; Fr. carrieu (Vet. Glos.).' D'Arnis. Locje is used frequently in the Destr. of Troy for a tent as in 1. 813 — ' Enon lurkys to his locje, & laide hym to slepe ;' and in 1. 6026 it is applied to temporary shelters of bouglis and leaves — ' For the prise kyiiges Logyes to las men with leuys of wode.' Grete tenttes to graide, as J^aire degre askit, In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 126, we find — ' pow muste entyr thiddyr in and luge the in ane of the castellys,' and Gawain Douglas, in his King Hart, ed. Small, p. 109, 1. 16, has : ' Quhat wedder is thairout vnder the lugeV and again jEneados, Bk. vii. p. 224 — 'And at euin tide returne hame the strecht way, Till his lugeing wele bekend fute bait.' See also Allit. Poems, B. 784, 807, &c. and of P. Masonys Loge. ^ In the Dispute between Mary and the Cross, pr. in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 133, the Virgin says — ' Feet and fayre hondes pat nou ben croised I custe hem ofte, I lulled hem, I leid hem softe : and in Chaucer's Clei-k's Tale, 553 — ' In her barme })is litel childe she leide, And lulled it, and after gan it kisse.' Wi)5 ful sadde face and gan J)e childe to blisse, • I lulle in myne amies, as a nouryce dothe her chylde to bringe it aslepe. Je berce entre mfS bras. She can lulle a childe as han.somly aslepe as it were a woman of thurty yere olde.' Palsgrave. ' To lull. Delinio, demulceo.' To lull asleep. Sopio. Lullaby. Lullus, menia soporifera.^ Coles. 'i?e/-ce. lulled.' Wright's Vocab. p. 143. 0. lc&\. lulla. * A very common burden in nursery songs. See one printed by Mr. Halliwell in his edition of the Coventry Mysteries, p. 414, which begins — ' Lully, lulla, thow litell tine child : By, by, lully, lullay, thow littell tyne child : By, by, lully, lullay, &c.' 'ffayr chylde, lullay, sone must she syng.' ibid. p. 137. 224 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a liurdane ^ ; vhi a thefe. to Lurke ^ ; latere, latescere, latitare, delitere, re-, diletescere, re-. tLurkynge ; latens, latitans, 6,- cetera, ta Lurkynge place ; latehra, latibu- lum. M ante A. Mace * ; macia {mastix A.). sj)eiiies est. a Mace'' ; claua, manijmlwB. to be Made * ; fieri (A.). Made ; Entus, Comjwsitus, factus, ^ a Luste ; illecebra, libido, voluntas. Lusty; illecebrosus, gulosus, libidin- osus, voJu2)tuosus. A Lwte (A.). *a Luvere (Lyner A.) ^ ; fvmarium, fvmerale, lucar, lodiuva. Ca,2ntulum 12^^ M. cetera parricipia verborum seguen- cium ; vhi to make (A.). Made ; vbi fonde (A.). Madyr '' ; coccus, ruhea, sandix, Ru- bium MaioY, herba est, anglice madjr. * Gawaia Douglas in his prologue to the jEneados, Bk. viii. 1. 9, uses lurdanry — ' Frendschip flemyt is in France, and faytli has the flicbt ; Leyis, lurdanry and lust ar oure laid sterne.' * Wyclif in his version of Joshua x. 27 has, 'the whiche doon doun thai threwen hem into the spelonk, in the which thei lorkiden' [in qua latuerant] ; and in I. Paralip. xii. 8, 'of Gaddi ouerflowen to Dauid, whanne he lurkide [_cuni lateret] in desert, most stronge men, and best fijters.' See the Destruction of Troy, 1. 1 167, where the Greeks are described as having ' lurkyt vnder lefesals loget with vines.' In 1. 13106 of the same poem it is used with the meaning of departing stealthily, stealing away — ' Vlyxes the Lord, that lurlyd by nyght ffro the Cite to the see.' 'I lurJce and dare.' Toivnley Myst. 137. See also Allit. Poems, C, 277, where Jonah having inspected ' vche a nok ' of the whale's belly ' penne lurkkes & laytes where watj le best.' 'To lurk or lie hid. Lateo, latito. To lurk privily upon the ground. Latibulo. A lurking liole. Latehra, &,c' Gouldman. 'I lurke, I liyde my selfe. Je me musse. Whan I come to the house, you lurke ever in some corner.' Palsgrave. The MS repeats delitere, -tescere. ^ Baret has ' a loouer, or tunnell in tlie roofe, or top of a great hall to auoid smoke, fumarium.^ In his directions for the proper arrangement of a house Neckham says — luvers ordine 'specularia autem competenter sint disposita in domo orientales partes respiciencia ; where the meaning seems to be a side-window iu the hall.' De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 109. ' Lovir or fomerill. Fumarium et infumibuhim.' Withals. ' Fumarium, a chymney or a ffomeral.' Medulla. See P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288, Romans of Partenay, 1 175, &c. * 'Mace, spice; macer.' Manip. Vocab. 'Mace, spice, macis.' Baret. ^ Baret gives 'A mace or anything that is borne, (jestamen ; a mace roiaU, sceptrum ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Mace, scepter, sceptrum.'' ' And anone one of hem tliat was in montaguys coinpanye vp with a mace and smote the same hugh vpon the hede that the brayn brest out.' Caxton, Cron. of England, \). 216. * The scribe of Lord Monson's MS. has here completely muddled the two words mad and made ; he has copied as follows : — ' to be Madde : fieri, demewtare, & cetera : to be fonde, & cetera, Mt supra' In Wyclif 's version of the New Testament John x. 20 is rendered 'And so dLssencioun was maad among the Jewis for thes wordis. For.sothe manye of hem seiden, He hath a deuel, and maddith [or wexith wood] ; what heeren 5e him.' See also Deeds viii. 11 and xii. 15. The word occurs with a transitive meaning in Allit. Poems, A. 359 — ' For marre oj^er madde, mome and myi>e, Al lys in him to dyjt and deme :' and the noun maddyng, folly, is found at 1. 1 153, and also in King Alisaunder, p. 121. 'I madde, I waxe or become mad. Je enraige. I holde my lyfe on it the felowe maddeth.' Pals- grave. ' For greteaegeoldemendootand madde.' Glanvil, DePropr.Rerum, Bk. I. ch. i,p 187. '' ' Madder, herbe to die or colour with, ruhia, garancc.'' Baret. ' Madder, ruhea tine- torium.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave gives ' Garancc f the herbe madder; with wliose root Dyers make cloth Oi-ange tawny, or, for a need. Red ; and joyning it with woad, black.' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, explains Sandix by 'a colour made of ceruse and ruddle burned together.' ' I madder clothe to be dyed. Je garcnce. Your vyolet hath not his full dye but he his maddered.' Palsgrave. See Cockayne's Lcechdoins, iii. 337. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 225 May ; mams, mensis est. *a Madyn ^ ; Ancilla, Ancillula ; An- cillaris pariicipium; Ahra,2)uella, jniellula ; fuellaris ; viryo, vir- guncula ; virginalis, virgeneus pai'ficipia. a Mayden hede ; celibatus, virgini- tas. tMayden grisse (Maydyngresse A,) ^ ; regina prati. a Maiesty ; imjyQviositas, maies- tas. \>^ Male (Maylle A.) of a haburion ^; hamus, macula, scama, squama, Sf cetera. *to Mayn * ; mutulare, de-. *Maynde ; mutulatxxs, *a Maynynge ; mutulacio. +a Mayre ^ ; maior, jn'efectns, quasi jn-e alijs /actus, 2)retor, edilis. a Mayster ; magister ; magistralis ; rahhi, raboni, 6f cetera ; vhi thecher; magistratus, pveseptor, senator, gignasiarcha. a Maystry ^ ; magisterium, senat- us. fa Mayse of herynge '' ; millenarlus, Allistvigiuvn. to Make ; A gere, corojionere, com- minisci, commentari, concinnare, condere, cowficeve, construere, cre- are de nichilo, demoliri, edere. ' The term maiden and its derivatives, as maidenhood, maiden-clean, &c., were not uncommonly applied to persons of both sexes. Thus, besides the passage in P. Plowman, C. xi. 281, where Wit advises marriage between 'maydenes and maydenes,' that is between bachelors and spinsters, in the Poem of Anticrist, 1. 105, we find — ' Crist him-selven chase His maidenhede for to bring in place. Be born in bethleem for ur ese pat he took for us wit his grace :' and in Havelok, 1. 995, we read of that ' Of bodi was he mayden dene ;' and in Lonelich's Holy Grail, xvi. 680 — . ' On of hem my Cosin was, And a clene Maiden and ful of gras.' So, too, in Trevisa's trans, of Higden, v. 69, where the writer speaking of Siriacus says, ' he was clene mayde i-martred wij; ])e same maydenes ' [ipse viryo existe7is]. ' Man beyng a mayde, puceau.' Palsgrave. * According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 41, the Meadowsweet; 'Medesweete or Medewurte . . . called of some after the Latine name Goates bearde.' 3 'Hamus. An hoke or An hole off net or A mayl of An haburjone.' Medulla. Plate armour was, as its name implies, formed of iilates of steel or iron, while mail armour was composed of small rings or links. Cotgrave gives ' Maille, maile, or a linke of maile (whereof coats of mail be made) ; also a Hauther, or any little ring of mettal resembling a linke of maile.' In the duel between Oliver and Sir Ferumbras the latter deals a blow on Oliver's helmet and ' of ys auantaile wy)j J)at stroke carf wel many a maylle.^ Sir Ferumbras, 1. 624 ; and again, 1. 876, when Oliver was surrounded by the Saracens he * gan hym sturie about, & for-hewji hem plate & maille.' ' Mayle of a halburjon, maille.' Palsgrave. See the description of the habergeon which the pilgrim receives from ' Grace Dieu' in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, ed. Wright, p. 61, where she says: 'for no wepene y-grounden ther was neuere mayl y-broken. For with the nailes with whiche was nayled the sone of the smith and ryven the mailes were enclosed and rivetted.' 'Squama, maylea or lytle plates in an haberieon, or coate of fense : duplici squama lorica. Virgil.' Cooper, 1584. Cotgrave notes as a proverb 'Maille a maille on fait les hauhergeons ; linke after linke the coat is made at length ; peece after peece things come to perfection.' * ' Mutulo, to maymyn.' Medulla. Palsgrave has, 'He hath mayned me and now is fledde his waye : il ma affolle or mutille, or mchaigne.' In Robert de Brunne's trans, of Langtoft, p. 305, we read — 'Was no man Inglis maynhed ne dede Jiat day.' ^ 'The Maior, or chiefe and principaU officer in a Cite: prcefectus urbis, opiimas, primus, prcetor urbanus. His Maioraltie, or the time of his office being Maior, prcefectura.' Baret. ' Prefectus, a Meyre, a Justyce.' Medulla. See Liber Custumarum, Gloss, s. v. Major. 'A Meyre, prases.' MS. Egerton, 829, leaf 78. " See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. Text, si. 9. '' ' A maise of hering, quingenta.' Manip. Vocab. ' A mease of herring. Alestrigium.' Gouldman. 226 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. faceve de materia aliena, fabri- care, fingere, ejiceve, moliri, plas- mare, de-, struere, con-, ex-, piec- tere est ex vivgis aliqaid compon- ere, ejfecere {patrare A.). fto Make a bedde ; sternere. tto Make a howse ^ ; palare. a Maker ; Autor, comjwsitor, con- ditor,confector^, constructor, crea- tor, formaior, factor, fabricator, fictor, ejictor, molitor, plasmator, plastes. fa Malady ^ ; Arthesis. +a Makerell * ; megarus, pisc'is est. a Mgikynge ; composicio, commentum, confecc'io, construccio, creacio,edic- \o,fabrica. *a Male ^ ; mantica, involucruxa. ta Males mette ® ; dieta. a Malice ; malicia, malignitas. Malicious ; maliciosus, malignus. *a Malyn. '' ; tersorium. Malte ; brasium, grani/icium, ceri- ficium. a Maltster ; vstrinator, -trix, brasi- ator, -trix. Malthowse ; brasiatorium. to make Malte ; vstrinare, brasiare. a Malue ^ ; AUea, malua; maluacens jpardcipium. a Manakelle ^ ; manica, manicula dirmnutiunm ; versus : \De ferro manicas de panno dXc quaqne facias. * Palare has already been used as the Latin equivalent of to Holke. " MS. confestoi: ^ Cooper, 1584, gives ' Arthetica passio, the joynte sicknes, the goute.' 'Artesis. The Gout in the Joynts.' Coles. See Knotty, above. * See P. Megar. " ' A male or budget ; male, valise. Alittle nude, bougette,malette.' Sherwood. 'Porte- manteau, m. a Port-mantue, cloak-bag, male.' Cotgrave. 'A male, mantica.' Manip. Vocab. 'A male or bowget, hyppopera, mantica.'' Earet. ' Undo my male or boget. Retexe bulgam.' Herman. ' Item. I shalle telle you a tale, Pampyng and I have picked your male, and taken out pesis v.* Paston Letters, ii. 237. ' Ich ]>e wulle bi-tache a male riche j penijes ]>er buod an funda, to iwisse an hundrad punda.' La5amon, i. 150. 'J)ay busken vp bilyue, blonkkej to sadel, Tyfl'en her takles, trussen her males.' Sir Gawaine, 1 1 29. Tusser in his Five Hundred Points, ch. cii. p. 191, suggests as a ' Posie for the gests chamber : Foule mule some cast on faire boord, be carpet nere so cleene, What maners careles maister hath, by knave his man is seene.' ' Male to put stuffe in, masle. Male or wallet to putte geare in, malle.' Palsgrave. * See Diet, above. ^ Probably we should read Malkyn. Cotgrave has ' A maulkin (to make cleane an oven) patrouille, fourbulet, escouillon. To make cleane with a maulkin, patrouiller. Escouillon, a wispe or dishclout, a maulkin, or drag to cleanse or sweepe an oven.' Manip. Vocab. gives ' A malkin, panniculas,' a.n(X Baret 'a maulkin, a drag wherewith the flooreof an oven is made clean, peniculus, pennicillus' ' Mercedero, a maulkin, Pen- ictdam.' R. Percyuall, Sjmn. Diet. 1591. ' Mercedero, m. a maulkin to make cleane an oven with.' Jb. ed. J. Minsheu, 1623. MawJcin in Lincolnshire signifies a scarecrow (see Mr. Peacock's Gloss.), but about Whitby, according to Mr. F. K. Robinson, still preserves its meaning of 'a mop for cleaning a baker's oven.' See also Tlioresby's Letter to Ray, E. Dial. Soc. and Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary. ' A Scovell, Dragge, or Malkin wherewith the floor of the oven is cleaned. Penicules.' Withals. In Wright's Vocab. p. 276, under the head of Pistor cum sais Instrumentis we find 'Hoc tersorium, A""- a malltyn.* * Baret says, ' MaUowes, this herb groweth in gardens, and in vntiUed places, they be temperate in heat and moisture ; malm.' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 45, says, ' It [the mallow] that is called Malache of the Grecianes . . .is called in Englishe holy ok.' 'Flee the butterflie That in the malves flouring wol abounde.' Palladius 07i Husbondrie, p. 147, 1. 206. * 'Manicles, to bind the hands, also gauntlets and splents, ??ia9iic(e.' Baret. 'Imanakyli a suspecte person to make hym to confesse thynges. Je riae en aigneaux. And he wyll nat coufesse it manakyll hym, for undoubted he is gylty.' Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, 227 tto Manacle ; manicare. to Manase * ; vhi to threte. a Maner'^; Allodium, manarium, mansorium, 'predium, prediolum, a Man ; Andron vel andros grece, hom.o,7iomuncio,7iomunculus ; mas, masculus, masculinns, humanus, virilis par^icipia ; vir, microcos- ??ius, minor mundns, mortalis commums generjs (marinns A.). aManhede; humanitasiyirilitas A.). tto take Manhede (to Make man A.) ; humanarc, incaruare. *a Mandrage ' ; 7ua\ulragora. +a Man of crafte : Artifex, Autor, opifex. a Man of lawe ; vhi a lawowr (law- 5ore A.). a Man (Mayne A.) of a horse ; ca- leptra, juba. a Maner place ; vhi a maner. a Maner ; genn^, tnaneries, modn^, modiolus cZmiinutiuuwi, mos, vsus. f Mane/iy ; humane, humaniter. tvn Manerly; jnlmmajiiter, jnhu- laane. Many ; multviB, plurimns, plus. Many falde ; multiplex. tmade Manyfalde ; multiplicatns. Many maneris (manerse A.) ; mul- timodns, imdtiplex. tto make Manyfalde ; multijilicare, -tor, -tvix, -do ; multifarie, multi- fariam. tManly ; humaitus, vnde humane vel humaniter aduerbiura y prude & ]>y manace." ' Sir Ferunibras, 432. Wyclif's version of Mark iii, 12 runs — ' And gretely he manasside hem, that thai shuldeu nat make hym opyn [or knowen] :' see also ch. iv. v. 39. Fr, menacer from Lat. mince, minacia, threats. ' Manace. Intento, Interminor. Manace and manacynge. Idem.' Huloet. ' I manace, I thretten a person. Je menace. Doest thou manace me, I deiye the and thy malyce to.' Palsgrave. '■' ' A manour, or house without the walles of the citie, suburhanum ; a manour, a farme ; a place in the country with ground lieng to it; prcedium,; a man5ur, farme or piece of grounde fallen by heritage, hwredium ; a little house, farme, or manour in the countrie, ■prcediolum.' Baret. ' Syr Robert Knolles, knyght, dyed at his maner in Norfolk.' Caxton, Cronicle of England, ch. 243, p. 289. ^ Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, pt. ii. If. 45, says — 'There are two kindes of mandrag, the black which is the female the white .... called y® male.' In JSir Ferumbras, 11. 13S6, 87, Floripas makes of mandiake for Oliver, ' A drench fjat noble was & mad him drynk it warm, & Olyuer wax hole sone J)as, and felede no maner harm.' ' Mandrake herbe. Mardragora [sic'], whereof there be he and she, and of two natures.' Huloet. * ' Manuel, a manuel, a (portable) prayer book.' Cotgrave. ' In the Mo^-te Arthure, 1. 1534, we read — ' Fore-maglede in the marras with meruailous knyghtej ;' and again, 1. 2505 — ' Thorowe marasse and mosse and montes so heghe.' See also 1. 2014. The account of Pharaoh's dream as given in Wyclif's version of Genesis xli. 2 says, 'He gesside that he stood on a flood, fro which seuene kyn and ful fatte stieden, q 2 228 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Marbylle; Augusteum, marmor, ti- berium ; marmoreus. *a Marche ^ ; marchia, maritima, niaritimus. Mare ; vhi more, a Mare ; equa. Mare ouer ; ^^re^erea, insupev, qnin- eciani. Margarett ; margareta, nomen pvo- pvium. *a Margaryte stone ^ ; margaiita, nomen lapidis jn-eciosi ; versus : ^Margarita la2)is,sed margareta 2)uella. Marghe ^ ; medulla. a Margyn * ; margo ; marginalis. Mary ; maria, nomen ^;ro/>imm est. to Mary ; maritare. a Mariage (Maryege A.) ; connubi- um, maritagiuxa. +Maryd; maritatus. fMarigolde ® ; solsequium, s])onsa solis [ElitrojnvLin A.), heiba est. and weren fed in tlie places of mareis [in locis palustribus].' 'Marrice, paltis.' Manip. Vocab. ' Marais, a marsh or fenne.' C'otgrave. 'A moore or marris ; vide Fen. A fenne or marise, a moore often drowned with water, palus, Vng marez.' Baret. Maunde- ville, p. 1 30, says of Tartary, that ' no man may passe be that Weye godely, but in tyme of Wyntir, for the perilous Watres, and wykkede Mareyes that ben in tho Contrees,' where the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary as ' meres, boundaries.' Caxton in bis Myrrour oj the Woilde, j)t. ii. p. 10?, says : 'The huppe or lapwynche is a byrde crested, whiche is moche in mareys and fylthes.' In Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. 93, it is stated that 'Spourge gyant .... groweth only in merrish and watery groundes.' ' Marysshe grounde, marescaige.' Palsgrave. * Baret gives ' Marches, borders, or bounds of, &c.. confinium ; souldiers appointed to keepe and defende the marches, limitanei miliies, Theod. ; the frontiers, bounds, or marches of the empire, margines imjyerii :' and Cotgrave 'Marche, f. a region, coast, or quarter, also a mai-ch, frontire, or border of a countrey.' In P. Plowman, C. xi. 137, Dowel is called ' duk of pes marches' See also Alexander t. of Britain, 1480, says that round England are caught dolphins, 'sea*calues and balaynes, grete fysslie of whales kynde, and diuerse shel- fysshe, anionge whiche shelfysshe ben muskles that within hem haue margeri peerles of all maner of colour, and hewe, of rody and red, purpure, and of blewe, and specially and most of whyte.' ' Margery perle. nacle.' Palsgrave, See also Stubbes, Anatomie of Abuses, p. 70. ^ 'The merghe of a fresche calfe ' is mentioned in the Lincoln Med. MS. leaf 283. and 'the merghe of a gose-wenge' on leaf 285. 'The marrow with the bone, medulla.' Baret. 'His bowelis ben ful of tal3 ; and the bones of hym ben moistid with man.' Wyclif, Job xxi. 24. Caxton in the Myrrom* of the Worlde, pt. iii. p. 146, says: 'in lyke wise it happeth on alle bestes, fFor they haue thenne [wlian the mone is fulle] their heedes and other memlires more gamysshid of margh and of humeurs.' Whitinton in his Vulgaria, 1527, If. 27''''. says : 'A man niyghte as soone i)yke mary out of a mattock, as dryue thre good latyn wordes out of your foretoppe.' A. Boorde in his Breuiary of Healtli, ch. clvii. p. 57, recommends for cha])s in the lips 'the pouder of tlie rynes of pome gariiades, the m((/-?/ of a calfe, or of a hart, &c.' A.ii.mearg,mcarh. ^Medulla. The mary.' Medulla. * 'The margent of a booke, margo.' Baret. 'A margent, margo.' Manip. Vocab. ' Huloet speaks of tlie ' Marigolde or rudiles herbe. Calendula, heliocrisos, heliotroplum, Leontopodium, Lysimachium, iScurpiuros, tSohequium.' Tlie oldest name for the plant was CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 229 Mariory ; marioria, nomen propvi- %m\ est. tMa[r]ioron'; herha,Maiorana (A.). a Marke ^ ; marca. Marke ; marchus, novnen projmum. ■fa Marke ^ ; meta, limes. +to Marke ; notare, de-, notificare, signare, de-, con-, limitare. tMarkyd ; noiatus, sujnatus. Marie (Marke A.) * ; creta, glis ; glitosus. a Marie pitt ; cretarium. AMarschalle of horse; Agasio {Aga- so A.), mai'escallus. *a Martiloge ; martilogium. fAMartinett ^; Irristiticus, 4' dicitur de Irriguo (A.), a Martyr ; maitir. tto Martyr ; martiriare, martiri- zare. tMartyrde ; martirizatns. ta Martyrdome ; cruciatiis, mai'tiri- um. *a Maser ^ ; cantarns, murra ; mur- reus ; muiyis {murrus A.) Arbor est. a Mase '' ; clava. fa Masyndewe ^ ; Asilum. ymbrjUderjold, tliat which moves round with the sun. In MS. Harl. 3388 occurs ' Calen- dula, solseqidum, sponsa soils, solsecle, goldewort idem, ruddis holygold.' ^ ' MarjoJaine, f. Marierome, sweet Marierome, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Maioram, gentle, or sweete Maioram, herbe, Amaracus.' Baret. 'Margerome gentyll, an herbe, marjolayne, margelyne' Palsgrave. Turner in Ins Herhal, p. 20, says : ' Some call thys herbe in englysh merierum gentle, to put a difference betvvene an other herbe called merierum, which is but a bastard kynde, and this is y® true kynde. Merierum is a thicke and busshy herbe creping by the ground, witli leues lyke small calaminte roughe and rounde.' The form Maierom, which is strictly correct, being from the Ital. majorana (for the change of n to m compare /io^m, lime, &c.) occurs in Tusser, ch. xlii., where tlie plant is mentioned amongst ' strowing herbes of all sortes.' I have inserted the r in the text, as the alphabetical position of the word requires it. ^ In P. Plowman, A. v. 31, Conscience ' Warnede Walte his wyf was to blame, pat hire hed was worj) a Mark, & his hod wor]) a Grote.' Tlie Mark in weight was equal to 8 ounces or two-thirds of a pound troy, and the gold coin was in early times equal to six pounds, or nine marks of silver ; but in the reign of King John it was worth ten marks of silver. See Madox, Hist. Exclieq. i. pp. 277, 487, In Early Eng. Poems, &c. ed. Furnivall, viii. 149, we have ' for marke ne for punde.' ^ The author of the Story of Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 439, of Cain after he became an outlaw, that ' Met of corn, and wigte of fe. And merkc of felde, first fond he.' * Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley & Coiringham, E. D. Soc. says that on the wolds marl is used as equivalent to chalk ; in other districts it is equivalent to hard clay. Cooper gives ' (/fe, potter's clay.' ' Marie, or chaulky claye. iUoj-g'a.' Huloet. ' Glitosus. Ms^vlj.' Medulla. ' Merle grounde, marie.' Palsgrave. = This appears from Cotgrave to be a water-mill, but I have been unable to find any instance of the word. ' Martinet. A martlet or martin (bird) ; also, a water-mill for an yron forge,' that is, a forge hammer driven by water power. Ducange defines martinetus as a 'forge, a martellis seu malleis sic dicta.' * In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, the author, while inveighing against the abuses amongst the clergy, complains that they neglect their churches for their ' dale,' and that while ' "Se caliz is of tin, hire nap [is] otmazere.' ' Cantarus, a masere.' Medulla. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, vi. 471, we read, ' Kynge Edgare made nayles to be fixede in his masers andpeces' [in crateris']. 'A mazer, or broad piece to drinke in, patera.' Earet. 'A mazer, Jate, jatte, goheau, jadeaii.'' Cotgrave. Cooper gives ' Trulla, a great cuppe, brode and deepe, suche as great masers were wont to bee.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181, ' masere ' is used as a gloss for mirra. The maser-tree is the acer campestre L. In 1 38 1 Lord Latymer bequeathed ' les mazers et le grant almesdych d'argent.' Test. Eborac. i. 1 14. ' See Mace, above. * For maison de dieu, house of God. In P. Plowman, B. vii. 26, Truth bids all who are really penitent to save their ' wynnynge & amende mesondieux J)ere-myde, and myseyse 230 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tto Maske ; ceruidare. (to Marke ; Cornidare, as A hornyd beste A.). a Mason ; cementarius {crementarius A.), latliomus. a Mason axe ; Ascis, asciculus, la- thomega. a Masonry ; lathomia. Maste; maximws. a Maste of a nett ' ; hamus, macula. a Maste of a sehippe ; Tnahxs. Mastykk - ; maf-.tix -cis, ^>roe temple of all mawmetrie was, is now a chirche of al halwen [templum Pantheon, quod fait omnium deorum, mode est ecclesia omnium satietorum].' At p. 193 he also has, ' Cecrops axede counsaille of Appolyn Del- phicus J)at maumet.'' In the Cursor Mundi, 2286, we are told that Nimrod ' Was })e formast kyng, })at in mawmet fande mistrawynge, Lange regnet in ])at lande, and mawiaetry first he fande.' Chaucer in the Persones Tale {De Avaritia) says — ' an idolastre peraventure ne hath not but o maumet or two, and tlie avaricious man hath many ; for certes, every florein in his coffre is his maumet.' In Sir Ferumhras, 11. 2.S34, 49.1^, occurs the word maumerye, with the meaning of a shrine or temple of idols. ' Jeu the kynge of Israeli dyd calle to gydre al the prestes of the false maiomet Baall.' Dives and Pauper, W. de Worde, 1496, p. 325. • Maumentry, baguenavlde.' Palsgrave. 3Iaumet is used for a doll in Lydgate's Pylyremage of the Soicle, If. 54, ed. 1483, and also in Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If 46, where he says that ' The rootes [of Mandragj are conterfited & made like litle pupjiettes & mammettes, which come to be sold in England in boxes.' See also Stubbes' Anatomic of Abuses, p. 75, where, inveighing against the excess in dress to which women had come, he declares that they are 'not Women of flesh & blod but rather puppits or mawmets of rags & clowts compact together.' Ci. Romeo d: Juliet, 111. v. 1^6. 'Simulacrum. A mawment.' Medulla. 232 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. *a Mawine?2t wyrscheper ; idolatra. tp Mawmoder (Mawe modyr A.) ^ ; molucrum {violacrum. ; (versus ; %Quo mola vevtatuv molacrum bene dicitur esse, Ast molacrum ventris dicitur esse tumor. A.) *a Mawnchepresande "^ ; sicofdnta. *Mawnde ^ ; escale ; vhi mete ves- selle. tA Mawndrelle ; Mensurale, hria (A.). ta Ma-wngeifr (Mawnjowre A.) for horse ; escarium, mansorium. M an^e E. a Mede ; merees, meritum, 2n'emiuTn, remuneracio, retvibucio, vicissi- tude, zennium ; versus : %Si Christum sequeris tu zennia magna merebis. MedefuUe * ; i7ieritorius. a Mediature (Mediatowr A.) ; medi- ator, -trix, sequester; sequester. a Medcjrrie ; medela, medicina, medi- camen ; medicinalis. tto do Medcyne ; vbi to hele (heylle A.). a Medowe ; ;;raiwm, pratelluri^. a Medwyfe ; obstetiix. fto be Medwyfe (to do Medewifry A.) ; obstetricare. Meyde (Methe A.) ; idromellum, merfus, medo. *a Meyre stane ^ ; bifinium iinter- Jinium A.), limes. fMeese (Meyse A.) " ; mesuagiuva. Meke ; clemens, bonitate 4' jyi'^tate, deuotus, domatns, compaciens, hu- milis (Zicitur hurni accliuns {in- clinus A.), jmns, longanimis, mansuetiis manu assuetus, miser- abilis, miiis, modestns modum moribus {inentis A.)tem,perans,ob- *■ Cooper, 1584, explains Molucrum by 'a square piece of timber whereon Painims did sacrifice; the trendill of a mille ; a swellyng of the bealy in women.' 'Molucrum ; a WheriistafF rf tinnor ventris.' Medulla. 'Molucrum. A swelling in the belly of a woman. '' Ferme virgini tanquam gravidce midieri crescit uterus, Molucrum vocatur ; transit sine doloribus.'" Afranius.' Littleton. Ducange gives 'Molucrum ; illudcum quo mola vertitur.' In the Medulla Molucrum is rendered by 'a whernestaff e< tumor ventris.' Which is the meaning here intended it is impossible to say, but most probably the latter. * In Awdeley's Fraternitye ofVacabondes, ed. Furnivall, j>. 14, we find as the l6th order of knaves ' A mounch present. Mounch present is he that is a great gentleman, for when his mayster sendeth him with a present, he will take a tast thereof by the waye. This is a bold knaue, that sometyme will eate the best and leaue the worst for his mayster.' Palsgrave gives, ' I manche, I eate gredylye. Je hnffe. Are you nat a shamed to nianche your meate thus lyke a carter;' and again, 'I monche I eate meate gredyly in a corner. Je loppine. It is no good fellowes tricke to stande monching in a comar whan he hath a good morcell.' Cotgrave explains briffaux by 'Ravenous feeders, hasty devoiirers.' 'A maneh-present, Dorophagus.' Gouldraan. ^ Mand, maund, still in use in the sense of a basket; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringliam. 'CorbciUe,i. a wicker basket or maund. Manequin, a little open, wide- mouthed and narrow-bottomed Panier or Maund, used for the carrying both of victualls and of earth." Cotgrave. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods, at Caistor, 1459, we find, 'Item ij maundys.'' Paston Letters, i. 481. In the Decree of the Star Chamber, printed in Arbor's reprint of Milton's Areopagitica, p. 12, is an order ' That no Merchant, .... shall presume to open any Dry-fats, Bales, Packs, Maunds, or other Fardals of books.' ' Maund or basket. Oalathus et sportula, a lyttle basket.' Huloet. ' Escalo. A mawnde.' Medulla. 'We leave him out amaitJirfeand acloath.' Best, i^arm»«gr.Boofc, p. 106. * In the marginal note to Purvey 's version of 2 Kings xxii. 29 'meedeful werkes ' are mentioned as being 'quenchid bi dedly synne.' ' Still in use in Lincolnshire ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary. ' A meere stone, terminalis lapis; to set up limites, ineeres, or boundes in the ground, hnmnm signare limite.^ Baret. See also Mere stane, below. ' Bifinium. A mere or an hedlonde.' Medulla. * Cotgrave has ' Metz, a messuage, a tenement, or plowland ; mas de terre, an oxe-gang, plow-land or hide of land, containing about 20 acres (and having a house belonging to it) :' and in the Liber Custumarum, p. 215, we find Myes used in the same sense. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 233 noxins, 2)Ciciens, jyecul [^]aris,^;^'us, 2)V02nci\x?; j)rostratus, obedieois, 2)lacidi\s, sim2>lex, submissus, su- 2)lex, sicbditus, subiectus. [vn] Meke ; vhi felle. to Meke ^ ; delinere, domare, Tiuvaili- are, mansuescere {mansuefacere A.), mansuetare, mitigare, miii- Jicare, mollire, tem2)erare. tto be or wex Meke ; mansuere, -escere, mitere, -tescere, deseuire. a Mekenes ; clemencia, deuocio, hu- militas, longanimitas, mausue- tudo est leuitas 6f tranquillitas menris, modestia, paciencia, 2^ecu- liaritas, pietas, 2)i'02nc{ac'w, obedi- encia, sim2)licitas, subieccio. Mekly ; clementer, humiliter, obnixe, 4- cetera. ta Melancoly ; mcdencolia ; melan- colicws. fMellyd (Melde A.) ^ ; miscelanens {Ascelaneus A.), mixtus. 1)6 Meldewe ^ ; Aurugo, erugo, riibigo. Mele ; farina, farinula (Z^minutiu- mn. fa Melle * ; malleus, 7nalleolus, mar- cus, mai-cnlns. *to Melle ® ; vbi to menge or enter- met ". a Melody ; dragma, melodia, melos, mehis, melos indeclinahile [meli- ^urc\K A.). tMembyr be me/^byr ; numbratim. tMembyrde ; memhratws. •fto make Membyr ; mevahrare. twit A oute Membyr (Membrys A.) ; emeiwhris. tto Mende ; vhi to amewde. a Meyne ; jWercenius. Meyne ; mediocris. to Mange ^ ; commiscere, coucinnare, coBficere, cou/undere, coniunc/ere, distem2)erare, miscere. tMengyd; mixtus. a Mengynge ; commixtio, mixtio, mix- tura. ■\\^ Menyson - ; lientaria, iSf cetera ; vhi l^e iiixe. *a Menowe ^. tto Menske * ; honestare. tMenskfully ; honeste. ^ In the Morte Arthure, 1. 4173, we read — ' Now mellys oure medille-warde and mengene to-gedire ;' and again, 1. 3632, the king wears a crown ' Mengede with a mawncelet of maylis of siluer.' Hampole, P. of Cons. 1. 6738, tells us that at the end of the world the wicked ' pe flaume of fire sal drynk Menged with brunstan )jat foul sal stynk,' In Genesis & Exodus, 468, we are told of Tubal that he was 'A sellic smiS ; Of irin, of golde, siluer, and bras, To sundren and mengen wis he was.' In Palladius On Hmhoyidrie, p. 14, 1. 376, we are told, when making concrete, ' Tweyne of lyme in oon A thriddendele wol sadde it wonder wel.' Of gravel mynge, and marl in fioode gravel Turner in his Rerhcd, pt. ii. If. 30, says : ' The roote (of Laser) .... maketh the mouth smell well, if it be menged with salt or with meat.' ^ Robert of Gloucester, p. 568, tells us that at the siege of ' Keningwur))e ' ' In sikiiesse hii wij)inne velle atte laste Of menison, & o})er vuel, )7at hii feblede vaste ;' and in P. Plowman, B. xvi. iii we read how Piers healed 'bothe meseles & mute and in ]>e menysoan blody.' See also Seven Sages, 1132 (Weber), where we are told that God ' Sent Ypocras, for his tresoun, For al that heuer he mighte do, Sone thereafter, the menesoun .... His menesoun might nowt staunche tho.' Cooper, 1584, renders lientaria by 'a kinde of fluxe of the stoniake, when the meate and drinke renneth from a man, as he toke it, utterly without concoction or alteration. It riseth of great weaknes.se of the stomake, and especially in the power retentiue not kepynge the meate till nature in full time may concocte it ;' and also gives ' Lientericus (Pliny). He that is sicke of the fluxe of the stomake.' ' The Bloody Menson. Dysenteria.' Withals. ^ Cotgrave gives ' Veron. The little fish called a Mennow,' and, as a proverb, ' II faat perdre vn veron pour pescher vn Saidmon' that is — one must throw a minnow to catch a salmon, or, as we now say — one must throw a sprat to catch a whale. ' A mennow (fish). Freguereul, veron, sanguineral.' Sherwood. 'A menowe, fish, »nc?!a.' Manip. Vocab. See P. Menuce. In the Boke of Keruynge (pr. in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 166, 1. 6, we read of ' menowes in sewe or porpas or of samon.' See also pp. 104 and 167, 1. 35. ' Hie solimicus, a menawe.' Wright's Vocab. p. 222. ' Mcnns et capitoyie.", mynas and ielepiitan.' ibid. p. 6 ; see also pp. 55 and 253. ' Menewea fysshe, mevuier.^ Palsgrave. ' The pekerel and the perche, the mennous and the roche.' lleliq. Aniiq. i. 85. * '& ]iu jienne seli meiden j^at art ilobe to him wiX meidenhades menslce.' Hali Meiden- liad, p. 1 1, 1. 13. In the Morte Arthure, Sir Gawaine begins his message with ' The myghte and the maiestee that mensJces vs alle,' 1. 1303 ; and in 1. 2871, those in distress are recommended to cry to Mary ' that mylde qwene, that menslces vs alle.' In William ofPalerne, 1. 4815, William asks the Emperor to come to Palermo 'to mensh the mariage of meliors his dou5ter ;' see also 11. 4834, 5132, &c. The adjective 'menskful' occurs several times in tlie same poem, as for instance at 1. 202, where we are told that the Emperor rode out to hunt ' wi]) aUe his menskful meyne.' See also 11. 242, 405, 431, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 235 fMenstrua muliebria ^ sunt Jltixus sanguinis mulierum ; menstruos- us 4' menstruns. *a Men^e ^ ; domus, domicilium, fa- milia ; familiaris ^- domesticus. a Mercliande ; Auccionarius, Aucci- onator, institor, mercator, negoci- ator, 2)a7'ticus. a Merchandyse ; Auccio, commerci- ttm,meicaGio,7neYcimonium,'marx, mercictda, maricandisa. to make Merchandyse; mercari, mer- candizari, ^' cetera; vhi to by & selle. a Mercy ; »nisericorcHn5, miserac'w, pvojiiciaclo. +to have Mercy; eleyson, misereri, miserari, pro2)icia)-i, compati. Mercyfulle ; misericors, compaciens, cletnens, mit\s, misevabilis, pro- picius, pius, humanvLS. tto Mercy ; Amerciare. a Mercyment ^ ; Amerciameiitum, mhericordia. a Mere; equa, equefera est /era equa. *A Mere Stane * ; Bifinium, Ci})pns, limes, \et\ cetera ; vhi Merke (A.). Mery; Alacer, amenns, ajjricus, di- lectabilis, gauisus, hilaris vultu, iocosus, iocundus, iubilns, letus animo, letabundns, ouans, seren- us. to be Mery ; iocundari, letari, Sf cet- era ; vhi to joye. fa Merytotyr ^ ; oscillum, petaur- us. a Merke ; vhi a marke. a Merket ; /orus, forum, forulum, emptorium, mQvcatws, mevcatum ; forensis ^;articipium. &c. ; Pierce Plowmans Crerle, 1. 8t, Allit. Poems, A. 162, 782, B. 121, 522, and Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. iv. 230. 0. Icel. menska (Jiumnnitas, virtus, honor), O. L. Ger. menniski. Mense and mensful are still used in the Northern Counties in the senses of decency and decent, becoming. * ' Jlec muliebria. In plurali hcc menstrua sunt hifirmitates mulierum^ Wright's Vocab. p, 224. ' The menstrue ; menstrua.' Cotgrave. ' Menstrew, »nensir«Mm.' Manip. Voc;ib. See Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 32, 1. 860. A. reads ' Menyson ; menstrua i. muUebrina, est fiuxus, Ac' ^ Purvey in his version of Wyclif, 2 Kings xvi. 2, has, ' the assis ben to the meyneals of the kynge' [domesticis regis], and in Romans xvi. 5 one MS. has ' Greete je wel hir mey- nyal chirche ' [domesticam ecclesiam eoriim']. ^ 'To amerse (sconce, or set a fine upon) condemner d Vamende pecuniaire, multer.' Sherwood. * ' pilke men destinge]? noujt no])er To sette her feeldes by boundes, no])er by meres.^ Trevisa's Higden, i. 137. ' He taught us hom tylle our halle A wey by another mere.' Coventry Myst. p. 1 7 1 . See Allit. Foems, B. 778 and C. 320. Cotgrave has ' Sangle, an ancient meere, or bound, whereby land from land, and house from house, have been divided.' Cooper renders Cippus by 'crosses or other markes shewynge the right way;* and limes by 'a bound or buttynge in fieldes.' ' Meere stones in medowes, &c., cippi.' Baret. See Meyre stane, above. 0. Icel. mceri, a boundary. * Cooper explains Petaurum as ' A cord : a staffe : a bourde or other thing wheron light pei-sons doe daunce or trie maistries A kinde of game wherein men by mlling of wheeles were cast vp aloft,' and Gouldman also defines it as ' an hoop or wheel which tumblers used.' The latter also gives 'Petoitm<«. A tumbler : a runner upon lines. Those that by the device of a wheel were hoisted up to a rope, &c., to shew tricks in the air. Pe- taurus. genus ludi quum homines a tapetibtis mittuntur in auras, diet. gu. pHens auras.' Baret gives ' A tumbler which danseth through a hoope,;)rfa«mto.' According to Halliwf 11, Merrytrotter in the North signifies a swing. ' I totter to and fro, a? chylder do whan they play, or suche like. Je hnllance. Totter nat to moche leste you fall : ne ballancez pas trop de paoiir que vous ne cheez.' Palsgrave. Huloet ren'iers oscillum by a 'Poppyn,' and also gives ' Totter playe. betwene two bell ropes to tottre to and fro. Petaurum.' ' Osillum : genus ludi, a totyre.' Medulla. See also under Totyr, hereafter. 236 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tMerketbeter ^ ; circiimforamis. +A Merkett rynner; Circumforari- us (A.). A Merlepitt ; merleva (A.). a Merlion ^ ; A lietus, merulns. a Mermaydyn ^; siren, sirena, spinx. a Merowe ; speculum. to loke i?i Merowe; S2)eculari,mirari. to Meruelle ; Admirari virtutes, am- mirari,com7nirari opera, irrigere, stupere, con-, ex-, ob-, stupescere, con-, ex-, ob-, stupifacere, stupi- dare, stupifio. a Meruelle ; niirum, monsfrum, mon- struositas, 2)ortentnm, 2>rodigium, prodigalitas, ostentuny, signum. Ostentum. est ostencio quedam preier consuetudinem obiciens se oculis Sf au7-ibus. Forteiitum est quod ex formis dmersis exponi- tur vt homo equo mixtus. Mon- strum qnodcunque ex natura* nascitnr vt serjjens cum. pedibus. Frodigium quod 2>orro ad futur- um demoustrat ut in celo stella cometa, vel lux in node vel in die tenebre, vel sic secundum grecis- mum; versus: %Pvod,igium seu 2)orte7itum con- cede futuris, Ostentum. sine monstrum ^;re- seiitibus adde, Pvesenti signum concedatur- que futuris. Yelportentum in terra, prodigium in celo quia, 2)rocul a digito. Sed hec 2>'^'opvietas abtisione autorum 2)lerum(iue corrumjAtur. ^Itetn ^ Mr. Way in his note s. v. Market daschare, p. 326, quotes this word and explains it as one who swaggers about and elbows his way through the crowd, but Cooper gives • Circumforaneus, an idle wayter in markets to tell or heare news : one that goeth aboute to markets to sell as pedlars,' from which the meaning seems rather to be a lazy, gossiping loiterer. The Reeve in Chaucer desci ibes the Miller of Trumpington as ' a market hetere atte fuUe.' C. T. 3936. 'He is a loyterer and a wanderer: circumforaneus est.' Huloet. 'Market man, or haunter of markets. Agorceus.' ibid. In Wyclif 's Tract On Servants and Lords, ed. Matthew, p. 242, he complains that bad priests are encouraged and sup- ported by gentlemen, 'so J)at pia worldly curat maki]) hem grete festis & wasti)^ pore raennus almes in jiftis of wyn & vanytes; 5e, l)ou5 he be a market hetere, a marchaunt, a meyntenour of wrongis at louedaies, a fals suerere, a manquellere & irreguler ;' and again, p. 172, he complains that ' pei ben corseris & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & seUen hem for wyniiynge, & beten markctis, & entermeten hem of louedaies.' " Harrison in his Description of England, ii. 30, enumerates amongst the hawks of this country ' the lanner and the lanneret : the torsell and the gosehawke ; the musket and the sparhawke ; the iacke and the hobbie : and finallie some (though verie few) mar- lions.' 'Merlyn, hawke. Melenetus.' Huloet. In 'A Song of Merci ' in Early Eng, Poems, ed. Furnivall, xxv. 9, we find ' A merlyon, a brid hedde hent.' Chaucer also has the s]iellir)g merlion, and Palsgrave gives ' Marlyon a hawke, esmerillon.' ' I am neither gerfaucon ne faucon ne sperhauk ne a merlyoun ne noon oother faucowners brid thus for to be bownde with gessis.' De Deguileville's-Pz'Zf/Hmrt^e, ed. W. A. Wright, p. 107. Cockeram has in his list of ' Long winged Hawks,' the 'Merlion, the male is called a lack.' ^ ' Siren. A mermayden, et serpis cum aliis et piscis.' Medulla. ' A mermaide, siren.' Baret. See Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 117. 'Hec sirena, a mermaydyn.' Wright's Vocab. p, 222. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 397, we are told that ' meremaijdes were seene . ... in the similitude of men and also of women ' in the Nile b}' the Roman army ; Trevisa's version being, ' ])e oost of Rome sij mermyns in liknes of men and of wonimen.' In the account of the voyage of the Trojans under Brutus, it is said that when they reached the Pillars of Hercules ' ])er heo funden ))e merminnen, ])at beo^ deor of muchele ginnen : wifmen hit funchet fuliwis, bi-neoSe ^on gurdle hit J)unche?S fisc. ])eos habbe'5 swa murie song, ' MS. nafuram. ne beo ])a, dai na swa long ne bitJ na man weri heora songes to herten. Hit is half mon and half fisc' La3amon, i. 56. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 237 c/ifferencia jnter po[r]tentum Sf 2io\j'\tentuosurQ. guia po[r]y mode and menddyng abyde ? ' So also in the Townleij Mysteries, p. 175 — 'mese youre hart, and mend youre mode,' CoiDpare G. Douglas, JEneados, ii. p. 42 : '5e mesit the wyndis;' and i. p. 14 — ' King Eolus set heich apoun his chare. With scepture in hand, thare mude to meis and still.' See also Barbour's Bruce, xvi. 134 (note), Wyntoun, V. iii. 49, and AlUt. Poems, C. 400. ^ ' A messe or dish of meate borne to the table, ferculum.' Baret. ' Mets, a messe, course or service of meat.' Cotgrave, In Sir Degrevant, 1. 1202, we read that he rode ' up to the des. As thei were servid of here mes ;' and in P. Plowman, B. xv. 52 — ' >anne he broujt vs forth a mees of other mete.' See also AUit. Poems, B. 637. 4 < Y<> Maysilles, variolce.' Manip. Vocab. Prof. Skeat has shown that this word is quite distinct from the M. E. mesel, meselrie, which mean a leper or leprosy, as in the following : ' Wi])-oute eny dowte, for what cause it evere were pat he was i-smyte wi]) meselrie, hit is mop Jjat Silvester heled hym of his meselrie [Ze/Ji-a].' Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 1 25. • Whan (Jesus) wente into a castel ten mesclis comen ajens him. . . . But whan Crist sij pes leprous men cryinge pus, &c.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 34. Coles renders serpedo by 'a rednes in the skin with wheales.' 'Ilec lepra, a mesylery. Jlec serpedo, a mesylle.* Wright's Vocab. p. 224. 'Lepra. A meselrye.' Medulla. ^ The term Missal is comparatively modern : the older name being the messe-boc, mass- book. See Canon Simmons' Lay Folks 3Iass Pool; p. 155. 'Hoc missale, A"- mesbok.* Wright's Vocab. p. 193. ^ Bria according to Ducange is a vessel, or a gourd. See Mawndrelle, before. 238 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Pahula sunt eciaiw, conuiuia, victus 4- esus. Esca volatilium, cibus est e2)ule que virorum JSanorumque cibus, generale ci- baria nomen. fulle of Mete ; esculentus. to Mete ^ ; mensurare, metari, di-, meliri, vlnare cum vlnis. a Meter ; mensor, mensurator. a Meteburde ^; escaria,cuui sit lilena cibis. to yife Mete ; escare. a Mete place ; esculentum. a Mete wesselle ; escale. a Metyr ; metrum; metvicw^', modus, numerus. *a Mette ^ ; mensura, melreta, ^- pro- priis vini metron grece. fa Mew for haukys * j falconari- um. +to Mewte as a eatte ^ ; catellare. • M an^£ I. J)® Midday ; vieredies ; meridianus ; merarium. {ingariuva. A.). Medylle (Myddyle A.) erthe '^ ; emi- speriicm. ^ ' 1 mete clothe or sylke by the yerde. Je aulne. Who mette this clothe, you have skante mesure.' Palsgrave. ^ In Lajamon, i. 154, at the feast given by Cordelia to Lear, ' Al weren })e hallen bi-hongen mid pellen, Alle ])ai mete-hurdts ibrusted mid golde.' ' And thow shalt make a meet bord of the trees of Sichym, haujoige two cubitis of lengthe, and in brede o cubiyt, and in heijt o cubijt and an half.' Wyclif, Exodus xxv. 23. See also XXXV. 13, where is mentioned ' the meet lord with berynge staues.' See also Trevisa's Higden, iii. 67, where he speaks of the ' goldene metebord jtat was in Appolyn Delphicus his temple ;' and again, iv. 115, he says, that Antiochus took away ']>e mete horde ' Imensam'] from the temple at Jerusalem. ' Ilec escaria, a met-tabylle.' Wright's Vocab. p. 235. ^ ' He earneS him ouerfullet ful and ouereorninde met of heuenliche mede.' Hali Meiden- had, p. 19. The author of Genesis & Exodus says of Cain, 1. 439, that ' Met of corn & wigte of fe. And merke of felde first fond he ;' and at 1. 3333 we are told that the Israelites gathered the manna in a ' rnet . . . het gornor.' See also Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 79, 1. 621, where the carpenters are described as seeking for a large beam for the temple, but 'Nowre-whare might J)ai find a tre, pat wald acorde vnto ]?aire met.' 'A mette or an hoope of oote mele at foure pens.' Whitinton, Vulgar ia, fo. iz''. H. Best in his Farming Book, p. 103, has mette-poal;e = & measure of two bushels. * A cage for moulting hawks. Cotgrave gives ' Reservoir, a coop or mue for fowle ; a stue or pond for fish ;' and ' Mue, f. any casting of the coat or skinne, as the mewing of a Hawke ; also a Hawke's mue; and a mue or coope wherein fowle is fattened.' ' Muta, accipitrum morbus et domuncula in qua includuntur falcoiies, cum plumas mutant ; muludie des oiseaux appelee mue, et voliere oii Von evferme les oheaux de chasse tard que diue cette nuiladie.' Ducange. Tusser in his Five Hundred Pointes, chap. 36, st. 76, amongst other directions for February, says — ' Good flight who loues, Bid hawking adew. Must feed their doues, Cast hauke into mew.'' * A mue for haukes, cauea vel cauceola accipitrum ; to mue an hauke, in caueam, &c,, com- pingcre accipitrem.' Baret. In Palladius on Hushondrie, p. 20, 1. 526, we read — ' This hous aboute also make up thi mewcs. For dounge of foules is ful necessarie To lond tillynge.' * ?Mewle. ' To meaw or meawle (as a cat), miaw^er, mioZev. A uieawing, or meawling, miaulemenf, miaidt ; a meawer or meawler, miauleur.^ Cotgrave. ' Ghat mynowe (meutet) serpent ciphele (scisset).' W. de Bibelsworth, in Wright's Vocab. p. 152. * A common expression for the eaith or world, which occurs under the various forms, middelserd, middilerpe, midelarde, niidden-erde, &c. In Havelok, 2244, we are told of the hero tliat — 'In l>is middelerd [was] no knith Half so strong, ne half so with.' So in St. Jerome's xv Tokens before Doomsday we read that fire shall 'brenne al ))e middelerd,' on the 14th day, and on ' J)e xv dai schoUen, iiij. Aungels comen a.iiij. half mydlerde.' ed. Furnivall, p. 92, 11. 18, 19. ' Hemisperium. A medyl erthe.' Medulla. For other instances see Stratniann, and Hampole, P. of Cons. 2302 and 6850. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 239 +a Middynge ^ ; sterquilinium. {je Middes be twyx twa place ; jn- tQYcapeclo. a Middes ^ ; medietas ; medius. ]3e Middis ftrnger ; medixx^ degit- us. Midnyghte ; jnfem2)estus, media nox. a Midredyn (Mydi-yde A.) ^ ; dia- fragma, omentum. to Mye brede * ; micare, jntorrere. a Myoure ; micatorium. a Myge ^ ; culex. Myghty ; vhi strange, jje Mygrane ^ ; vbi emigrane. Mikelle; 7mdtus, 2>ius, i^lurimns, Sf cetera ; vhi large. Mikelle speehe ; mtdtihquium. Mekylle spekand ; mult'doqicus. "iMikylle worte '^ ; eleborus albus, herba est. Mekyllnes ; plnritas, Multitudo, Sc cetera ; vhi largenes (A.), a Mile ; luca, miliare, milium, mili- arium. Miles ; milo, nomen pro^^rmm. Milke ; gala * gvece, lac ; lacteus, lacticolosus, mulcereus, lacLiosus, ^ar^icipia ; versus : *^Lacteo lac sugo, lacto lac jn-e- beo nato ; Ablactat puerum. quern, wiater vbera portat. * See Mr. Way's note s. v. Myddyl. Hampole tells us in the PricJce of Conscience, I. 628, that 'A fouler myddyng saw pow never nane pan a man es with flesche and bane ;'. and at 1. 8770, he says that as compared with heaven ' Alle jiis world l)are we won yhit War noght bot als a myddyngpytt.' In Palladius on Hushondrie, p. 28, 1. 750, we are cautioned that 'The myddyng'' shall be ' sette oute of sight.' See also Townley Mysteries, p. 30. In Dunbar's Deadly Sins (ed. Laing) we read — ' Syne sweimes at the secound bidding Ful slep was hes grunyie,' Coine lyke a sow out of a midding Dan. mogding, a dunghiU ; 0. Icel. moddyrigia.^ 'A myddin, jlmanum.' Manip. Vocab. 'A dunghill; a mixeu ; sterquilinium.' Baret. In Poetic Remains of The Scottish Kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 112, we read how the party who had gone to the play ' Lay, three and thirty some Thrumland in a iniddin.' ^ ' The middle or middest, medium, media pars, that is in the mifidest, medius.' Baret ' In myddes ])e temple make his se.' Hampole, P. of Gonsc. 4220. ' The middle or middest, le milieu,.^ Cotgrave. The form a middes occurs in P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82. ^ ' The midrilfe which diuideth the heart and lightes of man, or bestes from the other bowels, phrenes, diaphragma.'' Baret. A. S. midhi'iSe, 0. Fris. midrede. ' The midridde, diaphragma.' Manip. Vocab. ' Midrife [of] a beest, entrailles.' Palsgrave. ' Hec dia- frayma, a mydrede. Hec omomestra, a medryn.' Wright's Vocab. p. 208. ' Middryfe wythin the bodye, deuidynge the bowels from the vmbles. Phrene.' Huloet. * In the Prompt, we find, p. 106, to ' Crumme brede or ojjer lyke (Crummyn K. H.). Mico.' Cotgrave gives 'A crumme, mie, miette, moche ; to crumme, effrouer, esmier. frouer ; the crumme of bread, mie de pain.' ' A crumme of bread, mica, panis' Baret. ' Hoc micatorium. A"- myowre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199. See a recipe ' For to make Apulmos ' in Pegge's Forme of Cur y, p. 103, where 'bred ymyed' is one of the ingredients ; and again, p. 97, 'nym eyryn wyth al the wytys and mice bred.' In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 8, we find mentioned ' m!/ecZ bred,' and p. 9, ' myed wasteUe.' D'Arnis gives 'micatorium, instrumentum quo micce seu fragmenta minutissima fiunt ; instrument qui reduit en miettes ; O. Fr. esmieure.' Compare to Mulbrede, below. Myoure occurs again below, see p. 240. ^ A. S. mycg, 0, H. Ger. mucca. ' Cuius, niicge.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24. ^ 'That disease in the head which is called the Meagram. Hcmicranium.' Withals. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 32, says that ' The oyle of Barberries is good for the migram or ach of the one syde of the brain.' ' Migrym of the heede, chagrin, maigre.' Palsgrave. See the Play of the Sacrament, 613, where CoUe recommends ' all manar of men ]>' haue any syknes ' to repair to ' master brentberecly,' who can cure ' The tercyan y® quartane or y" brynnyng axs, For wormys, for gnawyng, gr-yndyng in y'* wombe or in y® boldyro, Alle manor red eyne, bleryd eyn & y'^ myeyrym also, &c.' ■' The white hellebore : also called neezing wort in Baret. See Mr. Way's note to Nesynge, p. 354. ' MS. guha. 240 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ta Milke skele ^ ; mulgarium, tmd- trale, multva,riuva. to Milke ; mulgere, eon-. Milke mete ^ ; lacticinium. ta Milkynge tyme ; multra. a Milne ; moletidinuva., quod multi- plex est, scilicet aquaticum, equin- um., fulloniuxa. {fuUonicum A.), ventriticum. ta Milne clappe ^ ; tarantantaruxa {-tarta, -tarium A.). a Milner ; molendinarius, mulco{mol- itor A.). a Milne stane ; mola, molaris, mola asinaria, Sf cetera. a Milte ; len {lien A.), lienisis est inorbus lienis, s])len. a Mynde ; cogitacio presencia com- plectitur, comme[ino\racio, medi- tac'io, memoria pveterita retinet, mens futura 2>vouidet, recolencia, memorialis, noys grece. tto Mynde ; vhi to tlaynke. tMyiidfulle ; memor, memorialis. tMyndeles (vn Myndefulle A.) ; m- memor, ^' cetera ; vhi fonde. ta Myne ; cunus, via subterninea, cunulus, cuniculus. tto Myne ; Arapagere, cunire. ta Mynortr ; Arajxigatoi', cunitor. a Mynister ; minister. a Mynster ; cenohium. ; cenohitalis ; monasterium ; monastevialis. a Mynstrelle ; gesticulator, his trio, ^' cetera ; vhi harlott. Minte ; menta, herba est. a Minute (A Mynet of An howre A.) ; minuta, minutum. Myoure * ; micatorium (A.). a Miracle (Mirakylle A.) ; miracul- um ; miraculosnn ^jardcipium. a Mire ; merda, merdum, stercns. tto Mire ^ ; stercorare, merdare i. merda inquinare. a Mire; vbi maras; labina {pnlus A.). tMire (Myry A.) ; cenosxxs, cenolent- us, 7nerdosus. ta Mire drombylle(Myredrommylle A.) ® ; ciconia, onacraculxys, ono- craculon grece vel onocraculis {onacracidus A.). *Mire sauce '' ; muria. tMirke * ; Ater, Aqxiilens,, caliginos- us, furuus, fuscus, iHucidus, in- tempestus, obscurus, 02)acus, pul- lus, t&nebrosus, teter, vmbrosus. ■* Halliwell quotes from tlie Noininale MS. ' Midtrale, a mylk sele.' Baret gives ' A milke paile, mulctrale.^ Skele or akeel is still in use in the North in the sense of a dairy vessel, containing some 5 or 6 gallons. It is of a conical shape, with an upright handle ; though sometimes two-handled. Cotgrave has ' Paelle, a footlesse Posnet or Skellet.' See Skele, hereafter. ' Multrale. A chesfat or A deyes payle.' Medulla. ^ Baret gives ' White meates, lactaria, lacticinia.' The expression means butter, eggs, milk, cheese, &c., and under the foim white meats occurs several times in Tusser; as in ch. xlvii. 20, ' Slut Cisly vutaught. Hath tvhitemeat naught.' ' Milkye meates, or meates made of milke. Lactaria, et Ladarius, he that maketh suche meates.' Huloet. ^ See Clappe of a Mille, above. ' Janglynge is whan a man speketh to muche bifora folk & clappeth as a mdle & taketh no kepe what he seith.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale, 1. 406 (6-Text ed.). * See above, p. 239. ^ ' I myar, I beraye with myar. Je erotic. Get hym a fyre at ones, the poore man is myred up to the knees.' Palsgi-ave. * See note to Buttir, above, p. 50. Jamieson gives Mire-hiimper as a synonym for the bittern. ' Myr drommell. Anactoculus.' Huloet. Glauvil in Ids trans, of Barthol. Z)e Fropr. Rerum says : ' The myredromble hyghte Onacrocalus and is a byrde that makyth noyse in water and is enmye namly to eles ;' bk. xii. ch. 29, p. 430 : and again, p. 436 — ' Ulula is a byrde of the quantyte of a crowe sprong wyth speckes and pytchy th hys bylle in to a myre place and makyth a grete sowne and noyse, and herby it seniyth that vlula is a my re droruhlc.' ' ' Miiria, brine.' Cooper. ' Meer sauce or brine. Sahiim, salsamentiim.' Gouldman. * 'Mirke, darke, oh^auras, tenchrosa.' Manip. Vocab. Hauipole tells us, P. of Conscience, 456, that man before his birth 'duelled in a myrk dungeon ;' and again, 1. 193, says that it is no wonder if men go wrong, '¥ov in myrknes of unkuawyng J)ai gang, Withouten lyght of understandyng ;' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 241 *a Mirknes (Myrkeles A.) ; Ab- lucinacw lucis Alienacio, chaos indeclmahile, furihula, furui- tas, obscuritas, opacitas, ten- ebre, tetritudo, vmbra, vmbrasi- tas. *to make or to be Mirke; tenehrare^ con-, tenebrassere, con-, fi(r[n]ere {furnare A.), nitjrere, nubilare, obscurare, opacare. Ho wex Mirke ; niyrescQve, tenebras- sere, con-. Mirre ; mirrum {mirra A.) ; mirrat- us, mirrens ^^ar^icipia. *Myri ^ : iocuxidvis, letus, ^- cetera ; vhi mery. a Mirthe; leticia, ^- cetera; vhi ioy. ta Miscomforthe ; mesticia, S,- cet- era ; vhi sorowe. +to Miscomforthe ; de^olari. fa Misehefe ; calamitas, elegia ; eleywfi ; eleis grece, erumpna ; eruv(\'p%osv& ; misevia. fto Misehefe ^ ; erumpnare. tMischefyd ; erumimatxis. +to Miselle (Mysylle A.) ^ ; plaui- tare, plmiitinare. +a Miselynge (Myssyllynge A.) ; ni7nb2is. tto Mishere (Missehere A.) ; obau- dire. ta Misherynge ; obcmditus, obau- dic'w. fa Misherer ; obaudiior. tto Missay ; bombinare, carniari, conuiciari. a Missaynge ; cata/phciac\o, carni- ac'io, conuiciuni, coimiciolum ; comdctosus. a Miste ; niemphis, nebula, nebulum {nehda maris est, nubulum terre est ; nubes, Aer A.). Misty; nebulosus. *a Mister * ; vhi nede. tto Mistriste ; des2)erare, dijjidere. ta Mistriste; desperado, diffiden- cia. to Misvse (Mysevse A.) ; AhiUis- are, AbiUi. a Misyse ; Ahusn^, Abusio. tMisvsynge ; Abutens ; Abusitas. and at 1. 6i 14 calls the clay of judgment ' a day of merryng (lowring) and myrlcnes? 0. Icel. myrkr. ' I myrke, I darke or make darke (Liydgat). Je ohscurei/s.'' Palsgrave. ^ ' Whar-to J)an es man here swa myry, And swa tendre of his vile body 1 ' Hampole, P. of Consc. 904. ' ' To mischeefe, (ZesJrwere.' Manip. Vocab. Sherwood gives 'to mischieve, m/fZ/te^rc?-, offendre; rnischieves, maulx.' The author of the trans, of Palladius On Ilusbondrie, Bk. i. 1. 614, used the verb intransitivel}' — ' Up thai wol atte eve Into a tree, lest thai by nyght myscheve.' Tusser, ch. x. st. 36, speaks of a 'mischieiied man,' i.e. unfortunate. 'Mi lauerd ]>nt is meister of alle mixschipes.' St. Juliana, p. 47. 'They gauen the moste parte of thayre good vnto pore peple that were in necessite and mischeef.' Caxton, Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 1^2. 3 ' To misle, gresiUer ; voyez to Drizzle.' Sherwood. ' My doctrine droppe as doeth y» rayne, and my spech flow as doeth the dew, and as the mysdyng vpon the herbes, and as the ch-oppes vpon the grasse.' Bible, 1551, Deut. xxxii. 2. * Hampole, P. of Cons. 3476, tells us that it is sinful ' When ])ou prayses any man mare Thurgh flaterytig, than mister ware ;' see also 1. 7373. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Mister, egestas, inopia ;' and Lydgate, Pylg. of tJieSowle, Bk. i. If. I, 'no doute I had ful huge meslier ther of.' 'The yren parte of the feete 1 clepe alle the mystres, whiche that apperteyne to the body without, as clothyng hovvsynge and defense ageyne dyuerse perylles.' Jhid. Bk. iv. ch. 37. ' We mysier no sponys. Here, at oure mangyng.' Towueley Myst. p. 90. In the Sege off Melnyne, 1446, the Duke of Britany comes to help Charles, because ' he herde telle ' he ' harle mystere of powere ;' and in the Song of Poland , 321, Eoland promises to support Gauter ' yf we ])ink myder.' See also the Complaynt of Scotland, pp. 36, 125 and 161, and Cm?>w MidhH, 1. 15,661. R 243 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Mytane * ; mitta, mitana. *a Myte ; 7nita. *a Myte ^ ; guando esijpowc^us, minu- tuvtx. aMyter; calienclrum, caleptva, cidaris, frigium, thiara, prce metail anamayld was Jjenne.' Gawnyne, 1. 169. 'Chamus, genus freni i. capistrum, et pars freni, moleyne.' Medulla. See also Mulan. ^ The gloss on W. de Biblesworth pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 166, explains tiiapes by ' moldewarpes.' In the Wyclifite version Isaiah ii. 20 is thus rendered : ' In that day shal a man throwe awey the maumetes of his siluer and the syniulacris of his gold, that he hadde mad to hym, that he shulde honoure nioldewerpes and rereniees ;' and Levit. xi. 30 : ' A cainelion, that is a beeste varyed in to diuerse colours, after diuerse lokingis, and a stellioun, that is a werme depeyntid as with sterris, and a lacert, that is a serpent that is clepid a liserd, and a moldiverp.' Caxton in his Chron. of England, pt. v. p. 48, says — ' then shall aryse up a dragon of the mirth that shall be full fyers, and shall meve warre agaynste the nwldivarpe. and the moldwarp shal have no maner of power save oncdy a shyp wherto he may wende.' The word is still in use in the North ; see Peacock's Cj'Ioss. of Miinley & Corringham, Ac. ' A mole or want, talpa.' Baret. ' A molwart, talpa.' Manip. Vocab. ' I'aulpe, f. the little beast called a mole or moldewarpe.' Cotgrave. That which warps or turns up the mould or ground. In Ilichmond. Wills, pp. 229, 231, we read of ' moldwarppe ' hats, i.e. made of moles skins. See Best's Farming, etc.. Book, p. 140. * In Gower's Confessio Amantis, ii. 204, is given a version of the tale which forms the basis of the incident of the Three Caskets in Shakspere's Merchant of Venice. In Gower'a version only two coffers are used, the first being filled with gold and precious stones, and the second with ' strawe and midl, with stones nieind.' So also in the Allit. Poems, A. 382, ' I am bot mol & mareres mysse ;' ami again A. 904, ' I am hot mokke & 7nul among.' AS. myl, M.H. G. mid, dust. ' Mollocke, Durt.' Cockeram. Compare to Mulbrede, below. 'The Ethiopians gather together .... a great deale of rubbeshe and muUocke, apte for firyng.' Furdle of Facions, 1555, ch. vi. p. 97. ' MS. moneuiunx. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 243 ^Phehe, vel luna, titania, cin- thia, mene, Ac nouitas lune neomenia dici- tur esse. a Moneth ; mensis ; mensurnus par- /icijaiura. Money ^ ; cremena, moneta, era, es, nummisma, jjecimia, Argentum ; A rgenteus, pecuniarius pardcipia ; census ; versus : '^Census diuicie tu dehes scribere per C, S 2)reponatur sapiencia qxmndiO notatur. +a Money maker ; erariwB, eraria, monetarius, numelarius {nummu- larius A.), tvsipazeta. tto Monysehe '^ ; censere, censere, cen- sire, hortari, co-, de-, ex-, emidari, monere de futuro, ammoneve de ]n-Qsenti, commonave de pretexito, inmonere, ^n-er/yjeie, mandare, suadere, assuadere. +a Monyschere; hortator, monitor. ta Monyschynge ; censura, Tiortacio, hortamen, 7iortatus, monic'w {sua- dela, suacio A.) ; monens ^;ai'ri- cipiura. More ; mage, -^is, maior 4" -ius, j)lus. Morelle ^ ; quedaui herba est, sola- irum. Jje Morfew * ; morphea. fMoryn ; eras, in crastino. a Mornynge ; Aurora, dilucidum, discus, mane indevXmahxle, 'matuta {i.e. Dea Aurore A.) ; matutinns ; Aura rare i. illuvaiware. a Morselle ^ ; bolns, bucceUa, morcel- lus, frustum, frustulum. fMorselld' be morselle ; frustatim. a Mortas "^ ; castratura (ligium A.). Morter '' ; cementum. a Morter *; mortariuva, mortariolum, lapista, 2>ilci, ptipsanarium. *Mortrws (Mortrowse A.) ^ ; pe;;o, 2)ei>onum. Mosse ; muscns, ivena. Moste ; vbi wate. ^ ' Cremena. A. pautener or siluer.' Ortus. * Wyclif in his prologue to Joshua, p. 554, says: 'We moneislien the reder that the wode of Ebrew names and di.styncciouns bi membris dyuydid the bi.sy wryter keep vvel ;' and in Judges i. 14 — 'the which goyiige in the weie, hir man monyschid, that she shulde axe hir fader a feeld.' ' I monysshe, or wame. Je admoneste. I monysshed you berof two monethes ago : If you be moiiysshed to come to the spyritual court, you must nedes apere.' Palsgrave. ' Monyshe. Moneo. Monyshe before or fyrst. Premoneo.'' Huloet. 2 Cotgrave gives ' Morclle, f. the herb morell, petty morell, garden niglitshade.' So- latrmii is probably only an error for solatium. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 443, in his chapter on ' Nightshade or Morelle," says that it is called ' in Englishe Nightshade, Petimorel, and Morel,' and recommends a preparation of it pounded with parched barley as a remedy for ' St. Antonie's fire ' and other complaints. * ' The morphewe, vitilif/o, mai-phea ;' Baret, who adds — ' the roote of daffodill with vinegar and nettle-seede taketh away the spots and morphewe in the face.' Eiyot, .'!. v. Alphas, gives — 'a morphea or staynyng of the skyune ; and Cotgrave ' Morphew, morphee, mm-fee, iran de Judas' 'Morphye, a staynynge of the skynne wyth spottes. Alphas.'' Huloet. * ' A morsell, a gobbet, or lumpe cut from something, bolus.' Baret. ' Morsell by morsell, or in morselles. Offatim.' Huloet. * The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a niortesse, cumphus, incastratura' ' Adent, m. a mortaise, notch, or indented hole in wood.' Cotgrave. ' Mortyse. Cumphus, Incastrura. Mortised, Jvipetritus.' Huloet. ' Baret has ' Morter, or clay mixed with straw, wherwith walles are dawbed, aceratum : morter, parget, rubbish, or a raggt d stone not polished, ctementam.' ' Or helpe make morter or here mukke a-felde.' P. Plowman, B. vi. 144. * ' Mortier, m. a morter to bray things in.' Cotgrave. * In P. Plov\-man, B. xiii. 41, we read — ' Ac ]>ei ete mete of more coste, mortrewes and potagea ;' on which see Prof. Skeat's note. See also Babees Boke, pp. 35, 1. 520 ; 54, 1. 805, &c. 244 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to make Moste ^ ; liquidare, Sf cet- era ; vhi to wete. a Mostoztr ; fiuor, humor, mador, viadiditas (maditas A.). a Mote ^ ; Attamus, feMuca. *Motid.e of musyk (A Mote of Mo- sike A.) '^ ; inodidus. i-Mottelay * ; calamita ; ^^fj^ewiius, 2)oUmitarius. to Move ® ; cire, ciere, cillere, mover e, con-, mohililarQ. Movabylle ; mobilis. a Movynge ; mocio, 7nouemer\.tii\n. *toMo-we ''; cacJdnnare vel -ri,oiarire {Rinfjere, fesannarQ A.), Sf cet- era ; vhi to scorne. *a Mowynge ; cachinnatus, rictus. *Mowled. (Mowlde A.) ; mucidns. *to Mowle "^ ; imicidare. *a Mo-wldnes; glis, mucor, mussa. *a Mowle ; pernio. a Mowntane ; ^?2;e?, montana. a pyss Mowre (A Mowre A.) ; for- mica. a pyss Mowrehylle (A Mowre hylle A.); formicariura. A Mowre howse ; formicalion (A.). a Mowse ; mws, murinus ; sorex est «Mis Aq\\2Liicus, [Mi(s cecus A.). ta Mosse (Mowse A.) hole ; Am- fractns. ia, Mowse slaer ; muricida. ta Mowsse taker ; muscipulator. tA Mosse eroppe (A.). ^ 'Wei may that Lond be called dely table and a fructuous Lond, that was bebledd and moysted with the precyouse Blode of oure Lord Jesu Crist.' Maundeville, p. 3. 2 See P. Festu. ^ See P. Moote of an home blowynge. In Sir Gawayne, 1141, the knight having pre- pared for hunting goes for his hounds and ' Vnclosed J)e kenel dore, & calde hem j^er-oute, Blwe bvgly in buglej Jsre bare mote;' and again, 1. 1364 — ' Balilely ]>a.j blw prys, bayed ]5ayr rachchej, Strakande ful stoutly mony stif nioiej.* Sy])en fonge |)ay her flesclie folden to home, * Cooper, Thesaurus, 1584, explains polimitm as ' of twinde or twisted threade of diners colours ; vestis pohjmita, a garment of twisted silke of diuers colours, a garment embrodered.' Cf. P. Motte, coloure. Compare ca;amito = samite, and dimity. * Probably an error for Mote. * Lydgate has ' What do I tl)an but laugh and make a mowe V So also Chaucer — ' Their sowne was so ful of japes As ever mowi^ were in apes.' 'To mowe, mouere lahia.^ Manip. Vocab. Baret gives ' to make a moe like an ape, dis- torquere OS.' See also to Girne, ante, p. 156. In Ascliam's Scholemnster we read — 'if som Smithfeild Ruffian take vp som strange going ; som new mowing v/ith the mouth, &c.' See also Shakspei-e, Cymheline, Act i. Sc. 7. Wyclif renders Psalms xxxiv. 16 as follows: ' thei tempteden me, thei rndermonwiden me with vndermomving [thei scornyden me with moicying P. suhsannarevunt me suhsannatione. Vulg.],' and Psalms sliii. 14: 'Thou hast put vs repref to oure neshebores, vndermouwing [moiiu-yiig P.] and scorn to hem that ben in oure enuyroun.' ' Mocke wyth the mouthe by mowynge. Os distorquere, vel dncere. Mockynge or mouynge wyth the lyi^pes or mouth. Valgnlntio.' Huloet. Stubbes in his Anatomic of Abuses, p. 145, while inveighing against the evils and dangers of plays, de- clares that nothing is learnt from then\ but wickedness, as, for instance, 'to iest, laugh, and fleer, to grin, to nodd, and moiv.^ 'To mow or mock with the mouth like an Ape. Distorquere os, rirtam diducere.' Gouldraan. ' Canutus at a feste made open viotces and scornede seint Edithe' [cachiniws eff under if]. Trevisa's Higden, vi.477. See alsoi6if?.v. 75. '' Hampole says, P. of Conscience, 5570, that as for the rich who hoard up money ' pe ru.st of fat moweld mon^ Agayne ])am J)an sal wittnes be.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 344, we find ' o&'er leten ])inges muwlen oSer rusten.' Wyclif in his Works, ed. ISIatthew, p. 153, speaks of 'a loof as being ' moniid.' See Chrisfs own Complaint in Pullt., Relig., i clothis ete, And J)ou letist poore men go bare, pi drinkis Jiat sowren, & J)i mowlid mete .... f oi crien vppon })ee veniaunce greete.' 'Ther whas rostyde bakon, moalhjde bred, nvv sowre alle.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 85. 'I niolde, as breed dothe for stalenesse. Je moisis. I do some good in the house, I keep breed from CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 245 felle (A Mowse trape A.) ' ; muscijmla. +a Mowsse turde ; musterda. a Mowthe ; bucca, buccula, os, oscu- him (ocillum A.) (Zmiinutiuuwi. a Mowthe of a flakett; lura. M ante V. a Mudde; cenum, limus {glis, lutum, Sf cetera ; vhi Clay A.). +to Muffelle ; velare faciem. *to Mughe(Mught A.) '''; posse,queo, valere. fa Mughe ^ ; Arclionius. tto Mughe hay; Archoniare, Ar- chonizere. fa Mugher of hay ; Archonizator. *Mugworte (Mughwarde A.) ^ ; Ar- tliemesia i. matQX Jierharum. moldyng and drinke from sowryng. I mowkle, or fust, as corne duthe. Je moisls. It is tyme to eate this breed, for it begynneth to mowlde.' Palsgrave. ' Moulde. Mucidus, Racidns. Mouldy and moulde. Idem.' Huloet. ' Mnco. To mowlyn. Mucidus. Moyst or mowlyd. Mucor. Mowlyng of wyne.' Medulla. Horman has ' This bredde is moulled or hore for long kepyng.' ' Pcmis muscidns, A'^^- mowlde-bred. Hie mucor, A"^- mowlde.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198. ' Muceo. To be filthie, vinewed, or hoare; to be palled or dead, as wine y* hath lost the verdure. Mucesco. To waxe vinewed or hoare. Mucor. Filth ; venewing; hoaronesse, such as is on breade or meate long kept. Mucidus. Filthie; venewed; hoarie ; palled. Mucidum vinmn. A paXled -wine or de-dde.' Cooper. \n Reliq. Antiq. i. 108 are given recipes ' to done away mool or spoot from clothe,' one of which runs ' ley upon the moole of thy clothe blake scape medeled with otis, and bowke well the clothe afturwarde.' * See Felle for myse, above, p. 126. ' Musticula. A mous falle.' Medulla. Ger. mausfalle. ' Of cat, nor oifcd-traj) I haue no dread, I grant (quod shee), and on together they 5eed.' Henryson, Moral Fublcs, p. 11. * ' Hu sal ani man "Se mugen deren V Genesis and Exodus, 18 18. ' Dribhtin me jifej) witt & mihht patt I shall cunnenn cwemenn Godd To forjjenn wel min wille, & wel itt mughenn for])enn.' Ormulum, 2959, ' Yhit som men wille noght understande, pat ])at niugJit mak })am dredande.' Pricke of Conscience, 268. See again, 1. 2285, where Hampole says that devils appear to dying men ' Sen haly men ))at here litfed right Mught noght dygh with-outen jjat sight.' Antichrist, too, will feign holiness 'fat he mMf/Ai lightlyer men bygile.' 1. 4241. ' Queo, To mown.' Medulla. ^ See La5amon, iii. 173 — ' pa sparwen heore flut nomen, I J>an eouesen he grupen, Swa heo duden in j^en wiujen.' ' Arconius,\ocm ubi fenum congeritur et asservatur ; /e«i7.' Ducange. Cotgrave gives 'fenil, in. a hay loft, hay mowe, hay house, a Reek or stacke of hay,' &c., and Earet ' an bey mowe, fceni aceruus, strues, congeries.' The distinction between a mow and a stack is shown by W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 54 — ' Une moye (a mowe) est dite en graunge, E taas (stake) hors de la graunge.' In the Cursor Mirndi, 1. 6/60, Exodus xxii. 6 is thus paraphrased — ' If fire be kyndeld and ouertak He J^at kindeld fire in J>at feild, Tlioru feld, or corn, mou, or stak. He aght \ie harmes for to yeild.' ' Mowe of whete or haye, mulun defoyn.' Palsgrave. The word is common in the Eastern Counties, and occurs frequently in Tusser's Five Hundred Pointes of Good Hmbandrye. In Wyclif's version of Ruth iii. 7, one MS. reads, ' whanne Booz hadde ete and drunke, and was maad more glad, and hadde go to slepe bisidis the mowe of sheeues, &c.' See also P. Plowman, C. vi. 14. ^ Archonius. An heep or a stak of come.' Medulla. A. S. maga, O. Icel. mugr. * Naogeorgus in his Popish Kingdom, repr. in Stubbes' Anat. of Abuses, p. 339, tells us that on the feast of St. John the Baptist ' the maides doe daunce in euery streete. With garlands wrought of motheru-oH, or else with Veruain sweete.' 'Artemisia, vel matrum herba, mug-wyrt.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 30. 246 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Mukke ; letamen est j^inguedo terre, ruder ; •versus : blunge luto eenum, quibus Adde volutibra, limnm. Cum stevquilinio j)redictis A d- ditojimuva. : Hinc cenolentus, illimis cZici- tur inde. Illimis i. purus, stercns. •f-to Mukke ^ ; eruderare, Jimare, pas- tinare, 2>VLrgare, stercorare. +a Mukker ; eruderista (oHtor A.). a Mukke hepe ^ ; Jlmarium. +A Mulan ; vbi Molan (A.). a Mulbery; morum (morus, morum fructus eius A.), a Mulbery tre ; morus. *to Mulbrede ^ ; jnto'ere, micare. a Mulde to cast in ; duca, formula, effegies, patrona. to Mulde (Mowlde A.); confor- mare. ta Muldyngborde * ; rotabulum, via- g'm, jnnsa. ta Mule ; burdo, imilus, mula. ta Mule hyrde ; mulio. tto Multe ^ ; mnltare. ta Multer ; emolimentum, muHnra. ta Multer arke ; emolimentarium. ta Multer dische ; metreta, tessera. to Multyplye ; fructificare, multi- plicare. ta Multyplynge; multipJicac'io ; -ans ^mr^icipium. A Munethe ; IntQvluiiium, Mensis (A.). ' Cooper, 1584, renders eruderare by 'to throw or carry out rubbell, as morter and broken stones of olde buiMyng, vt, eriLderare solum, to rid a ground from rubbell and other filth ;' and in this sense it occurs in Best's Farming, &c. Booh (Surtees Soc), p- 102 : ' when they come backe they fall to mucldnge of the stables.' ' I mucke lande. Jefiente. If this land be well mucked, it wyU beare corne ynough the iiexte yere ' PaUgiave. * ' A muckhil, Jlmarium.'' Manip. Vocab. ' Portez les cendres aw femyer (the mochil).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vocab. p. 170. * f'ou erte nowe vylere ^ane any mukhe.' Eelig. Pieces from Thornton MS. p. 16. ' As mule upon mold, I widder away.' Towneley Myst. p. 21. Frequently used by Wyclif ; see his Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 5, 147, &c. ^ In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. If 127^'^, the pilgrim sees a sister 'that wente by the cloyster, and as me thought scho bare meet muled apon parche- myn ;' where the Trinity MS. reads ' mete croumed up on parcheniyn.' See to Mye brede, above, and compare Molle. * A Moulding board ; the board upon which bread was kneaded and moulded into loaves. In the Liber Albus, iii. 416, we read of a charge against Johannes Brid, a baker, of stealing dough by making holes in the moulding-boards, ' quoddam foramen super qiiam- dam tahtdam suam, quae vacatur moldingborde, ad pisfrlyiam pertinentem, pendentes nrtificioseque fieri fecit, ad moestrier.'' Palsgrave. ' Tahtda. A moulding board.' Stan- bridge, VocaJnda. ' One wood moldynge hord' is mentioned in the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. loi ; see also Wills re- sertim, potissivae vel 2Missimum ; jn-ecipuus, excijmus. ta Namynge ; Ajipellacio, nominacio, tiuncupacio, d(- cetera. tA Nampkyn ^; Manifra, manupi- wm A manu Sf jsio i. 2^urgare, manifra c^icitur de manu i^-foros i. ferre (A.). to Nappe (Nape A.) ^ ; dormitare. a Nappynge; dormitacio ; durmi- taus. 28: 'Therfore thei leden Jhesu to Cayfas, in to the 7mot halle' [prcEtonuml. See Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 395. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 298, Pilate is repre- sented as bitting in his ' skafFald ' when the messenger from Caiphas addresses him — ' My lord busshop Cayphas comawndyd hym to the. And prayd the to be at the mot-halle by the day dawe.' In Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lif of the Manhode, Roxburgh Club, ed. W. A. Wright, p. 185, we read, 'for oure mootiere thou art and oure sergeantesse.' The author of the Fardleof Facions, 1555, p. 182, says of the Brahmins, 'thei haue neither ?MOO«e halles, ne vniuersities.' 'JVioote halle. Aula dcclamatoria. Mootynge or proposynge argumentes. Declanmtio.' Huloet. ' Capitolium. A mote hous.' Medulla. See Harrison's account of Motclagh in his Bescript. of EwjJand, i. 100. * The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Naffe of a wheele, umbo, centrum.' ' The naue of a cart- wheele, aspis, modiolus' Baret. See Prompt, s. v. Naue. * 'A nag, a little horse, a colt, equulus.' Baret. ' ' " Ye, sir," quod she, " for this man Kaveshid me, and hathe taken from me my virginitie ; and now he wolde sle me, & he hathe thus nakid me, for to smy te of rayn hede." ' Ge.-tu Eomanorum, p. 220. ' Thenne saide the Empresse, "Do of and naJcijn ))e of all ]>i Clothing, or ellis I shall make Jje, in malgre of pi tethe.' Ibid. p. 277; see also p. 313. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxxvii. 23, in the account of Joseph and his brethren, we read : ' anoon as he cam to his britheren, thei nahiden hym the side coote to the hele, and of manye colours, and puttiden into an olde sisterne, that hadde no watyr.' See also Job XX. 19. ' A nu nucnes mon mi lef.' Old Eng. Homilies, i. 283. * This is the original meaning of namely in Middle English, and its use is frequent. Thus Hampole tells us, P. of Cons., 171, that a man should learn 'Namhj of ])at at hym fel to knaw, pat myght meke his hert and make it law :' and so in Trevisa's Higden, vi. 2,7 : 'Charles hadde greet lykynge in Austyn his bookes; and nameliche [potissliue'] in his bookes de Civitate Dei.' ^ 'A napkin, or handkerchiefe, ccesitium, sudariain vel sudctriolum : a table napkin, mantile, a manu et tela, a manibtis tergendis ; but mantelum is vsed most commonly for a towell.' Baret. ' A napkin, mantile' Manip. Vocab. * The author of the Ancren Riwle in warning his readers to be watchful and vigilant, 8ay.s. '])e J)et napped upon helle brerde, he torpleS ofte in er he leste wene.' p. 324. In the Song of Roland, 1. 70, wlien the French had drunk of the wine sent to them by the Saracens, 'it swymyd in ther hedis, and mad hem to «((/).' ' He slombred and a nappe he toke.' Horn, o/iiose, 1. 4005. In the Romance of Duke Rowlandc and Sir Ottudl, 1. 288, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 249 a Naproii (Napperone A.) ^ ; linias, Sf cetera ; vhi A barme- clathe. *a Watte ^ ; storium, storiolum di- minutiuum,. *to make Wattes ; storiare. *a Watte maker ; storiator. a Navy of sehyppis ; classis, navigi- wm. +a Wavylle ; vmheliexxs. N ante E. to Wee as a horse (dose A.) ' ; liin- nire, co-. *a Webbe (or A bylle A.)*; rostrum, rostillum. +a Wegligence ; Absolarium, ignavia (jnercia A.), incuria, negligeucia, et neb mid heore hondan stercliche beoten.' ' Leccherie ananricht grei"5'e'5 hire wiS fat to weorren o))i meidenhad & seche'5 earst upon hire nebhe to nebbe.' Halt Meidenhad, p. 17 ; see also ibid. p. 35. Coverdale in his version of Genesis viii. 11 has : ' Then he abode yet seuen dayes mo & sent out the Doue agayne out of the arke & she returned vnto him aboute the euen tyde : and beholde she had broken of a leaf of an olyue tre & bare it in hir nebb.' In the Ancreii Riwle, p. 98, ostende mihi faciem tuam is rendered ' scheau to me ]n leoue neb & ti lufsume leor.' See the ' Sarmun ' in Early Eng. Poems, &c., ed. Furnivall, 1. 57, where amongst the joys of heaven it is said that ' we sul se oure leuedi brijte })at of hir neb sal spring })e li5te so fuUe of loue ioi and blisse in to oure hert pat ioi iwisse.' See also Complaint of Scotland, p. 72. 250 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tNegligewt ; negUgens, ^- cetera ; vhi slawe. aNeddyr^; Aspis, lacerta (serpens A.), stellio, bisilliscus, cicadrillxxs (serpens, jdrus A.) ;. versus : %Est serpeniis, idrus, coluber siraxd idra, chelidrus, Vipera (Vipria A.) prediciis nepa coniungahtr Sf Anguis, Atqne dracena, draco Jit Scor- pio de speciehus. %de sjyeciebus i. de s^;ecii9 jstor- um serj^encium presencmm ; serpentidus, boa \el boas est ser2)ens nociuus bobus, iacul- us est serjyens volatilis, Cer- asta vel cerastes est serpens cornutViB. a Nede ; necessitas, necesse indeoWn- ahile, necessario, opere precium, opus indecYmabile, necessitudo ; versus : i. verbo vt necesse ^Cum substantino tu sem2)er est deum esse iunge necesse; sed lunge necessario cum verbo non cum verbo substantiuo. quolibei jnde. egestas, jndigencia, Sf cetera ; vhi pouerty. to Nede (Neyde A.) ; egere, indegere, necessitatem Jiabere vel necessita- tem pati, egestare, laborare (eges- tate laborare, et cetera ; vhi to lake or tliarue A.). Nedefulle ; necessarius. K"edy ; egenus, egens, & cetera ; vhi poure ^. a TTedylle ; ^cus. ta Nedylle howse ' ; Aciiarium. ta Nefe (Neffe A.) * ; pugnus, pugil- l\x&; pugiUaris ^^arficipiura. ' This is probably the latest instance of this, the true form of this word. The loss of the initial n, arising from a mistaken dividing of a nadder as an adder, first began in the South in 1300: thus in K. Alisaunder,l. 5262, we have 'grete addren,' and in the A7jenhite, p. 61, 'hi resemble]) an eddre >et hatte serayn.' In the North the true form was preserved much later. The Promptorium gives both forms, ' Eddyr or neddyr, wyrme. Serpens.' Ncdder is still in use as a dialectal form in parts of the North. ' Serpent et colure (neddere ant snake).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vocab. p. 159. In the Ormulum, 9265, pro- genies viperamm, is rendered hy 'neddre streon.' ' J)e buk says J)us, " bat when a man Wormes and nedders, ugly in sight." ' Sal dighe he sal enlierite J)an - Hampole, P. of Cons. 868. ' Whare-fore \te wyese mane byddes in his buke als fra \e face of ]>e neddijre fande to flee syne.' Dan Jon Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Eelig. Pieces in Prose & Verse from Thornton MS. E. E. T. Soc. ed. Perry, p. 1 1. ' ])e neddre, seiS Salomon, stinge'S al stiiliche.' Ancren Riide, p. 82. A. S. nedder, Goth, nadrs, O. Icel. na'Sr. ^ MS. pouree. 3 That is, a case or receptacle for needles. ' Acuarinm. A needle case.' Gouldman. 'IJcc aquaria [acuaria'], A"- nedyl hows.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199. * In Uavelok, 2405, we read — ' Hwan godarde herde ))at \>er Jirette, With l^e neue he robert sette Beforn the teth a dint ful strong.' In AlUt. Poems, B. 1537, we are told that when at Belshazzar's Feast the handwriting appeared on the wall, ' {jat bolde- Baltajar blusched to ])at neue, Such a dasande drede dusched to his hert.' Barbour, xvi. 129, tells us how Robert Bruce knocks Sir Colin Campbell down ' with ane truiisioune intill his nave,' where one MS. reads neefe: and again, xx. 257, describing the grief of the Scottish knights at the death of Bruce, he says ' Cumly knychtis gret full sar, And tliair ncvis oft sammyn drifF.' See also iii. 581 : ' newys that stalwart war & square.' ' The geant gan the clobe, And to Percevelle a dynt he 5efe In the nekk with his nefe.' Syr Percyvelle, 2087. And in the Tovmlei/ Mysteries, p. 201, the 2nd executioner says : ' ther is noght in thy nefe, or els thy hart falys.' In the Destruction of Troy, 13S89, when the guards try to keep CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. 251 to Neghe nere ' ; A ccedere, Adire, Adiienirc, Aproperare, Ajyvopiti- quare, Ap2)ro\jv]imare, Attinjere, cleopare, i7inuere, vicinare, pro- ])iare, pjproximare, contigitare. a Neghtbure ^; Accola, Affinis, conui- caneuB, 2)2)voximus, vicinus, ^>ro- pinquu^. A Wehing of A horse ; hin7iitus (A.). a Neke ; collum, colhdum dim'mii- thnmi. tA Nekkyrchefe ; Anaholadittm. ta Nekherynge ' ; colap7ms. *]Sremylle * ; cavtus, ^- cetera ; vhi wyse. Neen (Neyn A.) ; nouem ; nonws, novenw^, novenarius. tlTeeii (TTeyne A.) tymes ; novics. tof Neen (Weyne A.) yere ; noven- nus, novennis. Nenteyn ; noi^endecim. Neyn hundreth ; nongenti, nongen- tesimus, nongentenViS, nongenten- arius. back Telegoniis, 'he nolpit on with his nene in the necke hole, ])at the bon al to-brast, & the buerne deghit.' In ' The Christ^s Kirh ' of James V. pr. in Foetic Remains of the Scottish Kinr/s, ed. Chalmers, p. 150, we are told how Robin Roy and Jock ' partit their plai [stopped the fun] with a nevell;' i. e. a boxing match. Gawin Douglas describing the grief in the Court of Dido at her desertion by iEneas, says — * Her sister An, sprettes almaist for drede, . . . And smytand with neiffis hir breist.' With nalis ry wand reuthfully hir face, Enetidos, Bk. iv. p. 123, 1. 45. See also p. 396,1.37. 0. Icel. hnefi. Shakspere twice uses the word, see Midsummer N. Dream, iv. i. and 2nd Henry IV. ii. 4. ' '0 ))ou world, he says, unclene, ])at suld never mare neghe me ?' Whyn mught hou swa unclen be, Hampole, P. of Cons., 1205. A. S. vcah, near, nehwan, to approach. ^ This spelling occurs several times in the St. John's Canib. MS. of W. de Degiiileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode. Thus we read : ' This helme [Temperaunce] stoppeth the eres, that to the herte ne to the thought na darte may mysdo, alle be it that the wikked ncghtbore can harde Schote his arowes & his Springaldys.' leaf 41"-. Jamieson says: 'it is frequently WTitten nichthour, nychthour ; but, as would seem, corruptly.' ' Gif it be a man that awe the hows, and birnis it reklesly, or his wyfe, or his awin bairnis, quhether his nychthnuris takis skaith or nane, attoure the skaith & schame that he tholis, he or thay salbe banist that towne for thre yeiris.' Acts, James I. of Scotland, 1426, c. 85, ed. 1 566, c. 75. WycHf frequently uses the form, as for instance in his Controversial Tracts {Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 36S), ' love hor neghthors as homself ; and, ibid. p. 153, ' to spoyle hor tenauntes and hor ncyr/htbors.' See also the Complcnjnt of Scotland, pp. 25, 168. ♦ t?o }-yrd luf is with-owte dowte, To laf yche neghthur all abowte.' Lay-Folks Mass-Book, E. 54T. 'Luf syn thy nychfhouris and wirk thame na vnricht.' G. Douglas, Jineados, Prol. Bk. iv. 1. 137. ' Tliis is apparently a blow given on the back of the neck, especially in making a knight. Meyrick, in his Ancient Armour, Glossary, s. v. Alapa, says : ' Tlie military blow given on making a knight by striking him three times on the shoulders with the blade of a sword, by which he was, as it were, manumitted fiom the prohibition of bearing arms. In the Ceremoniale Romanvm, lib. i. b. 7, which relates to the knights made by the sove- reign pontiff, we read : " Tiim accipiens illius ensem nudum ter militem percutit plane super spatulas, dicens, ' Esto miles pacifcus, stremius, fdelis, et Deo devotas.' " Lambertus Ardensis says " Eidem comiti in signum militice gladium lateri, et calcaria sni militis aptarit, et alapam colh ejus infltxit." It was also termed colaphus, from coUum, the neck ; whence Norman colees.' Compare a Boflfet, above, and see Ducange, s. vv. Alapa and Colaphus. The following is the only instance of the word which I have been able to meet with — ' Then with an shout the Cadgear thus can say, Abide and thou ane necl-e-Herring shalt haue Is woorth my Capill, creilles, and all the laue.' Henryson's Mor. Fallcs. * In the account of ' How J)e Hali Cros was fundin be seint Elaine,' pr. in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 113, we are told how the Jew when threatened with loss of his eyes if 252 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tUeyn hundrethe tymys ; nongen- tesies. Nenty (Keynte A.) ; nonaginta ; nonagesimus, -genus, -genarius. tlfenty tymes ; nonagesies. '*Nepte ^ ; nei)ta, herha est, colocasia idem. *a Ifere {Neyre A.) ^ ; ixn, re- nunculns ; renarius ^:>ar^ici])i- iim. a Were ^ ; A wis, auricula ; Auricna ^^ai'dcipium. Nere ; Associus ; citra,, -tra, -trum; cominus, contiguus, iuxta, ^;ro^;e, pvojdnquus, 2^i'oxinius, vicinus. tto be Nere ; Adesse, ^- cetera ; vhi negh nere. tWerehande ; fere, pene, ^- cetera ; vhi almaste. *Wesche *; mollis, ^- cetera; ^>b^ softs. he did not discover the place of the Cross, ' his cla]?is he kest, al bot his serke to make him 7ieiail vn-to his werke.* See the Cursor Mundi, 1. 21,528. ' Now were tyme for a man, that lakkys what he wold, To stalk prively unto a fold, And neemly to wyrk than, and be not to bold. For he myght aby the bargan, if it were told At the endyng.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 105. 'An hungry huntor that houndithe on a biche, Nemel of mowthe for to murther an hare.' Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc), p. 168. ' Nymble, delyuer or quycke of ones lymnies, soaple.' Palsgrave. A. S. nemol. ' MS. Nepe. ' Nep, common Cat-mint. Dronken with honied water is good for them that haue fallen from a lofte, and haue some bruse or squat, and bursting, for it digesteth the congeled and clotted bloud, and is good for the payne of the bowels, the shortnesse of breath, the oppillation or stopping of the breast, and against the Jaundice.' Lyte, p. 148. See also Gerarde's Herbal, 1633. ' Nep, herhe au chat, herbe de chat.'' Cotgrave. ' Neppe orcattisment, herbe, ca/a?ftmo bowel nojt Jjou shalle forsake.' 'Hoc ren, A"- nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 186. See also Compl. of Scotland, p. 67. ' I trow Sanctam Ecclesiam Quhilk will, for purging of thir neirs, Bot nocht in thir Bischops nor freirs, Sard up the ta raw and down the uther.' Lindsay's S. P. Rep. ii. 234, in Jamieson. See the Poem against the Friars in Wright's Political Poems, i. 264 — ' I have lyued now fourty jers 5^*- sawe I neuer then are thes frers And fatter men about the neres In contreys ther thai rayke.' O. Icel. nyra. ^ This is one of the numerous instances in which the n of the article has been joined on to the ibllowing vowel: compare a nawl, a nother, atte nalc, &c., and see A Newt, below. The opposite process has taken place in the case of A prdn ; see Napron, above. ' Helde J>i nere to me, and lijie ; In God for-hiler be to nie nou, J)at J)ou outake me, high Jie swi])e. And hous of to-flighte, pat me saufe Jjou.' Early Enylish Psalter, Psalm xxx. 3. 'Eec Auris, A"- nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 185. * 'Neshe, tener.' Manip.Vocab. In Havelok we read that Godrich wounded Havelok 'rith in \>e flesh J)at tendi-c was, and swij>e nesh.' I. 2743. Hampole tells us in P. of Conscience, 31 10, that ' ))e saule es mare tender and nesshe J^an es |)e body with })e flesshe.' See also 11. 614, 4949. So, too, in Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 154, we fiud — ' Fleys es brokel als wax and neys.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 253 aWese (NeyseA.); nasns; nadhilis ^mviicipium; prohosci?, est rostrum ele2)/iantis, jyvoboscida ^- miscis idem sunt, scilicet rostrum ele- pJiantis. *a Nese (Neysse A.) thyrle '; naris. +a Nese ende ; inrida. ta Nese (Weysse A.) ^ ; nep^is. *to Nese (Neysse A.) ^ ; stervmtare. *a Nesynge ; s^eryiii^acio, s^eiwwmen- tuvL\, stQxnutxx^. *Nesynge ; stQvnvtaws. a Neste ; mcZus, nidulns dim'mu- tiuuw. to make Neste ; nidificare. a Nette ; cassis, eassiculus, reciacul- tcm, recioluva., tendicula, tenticula, vel tenticidum est rethe Auium vel animalium; versus: '^ Rethe, sagena, filaga, cum casse, sagenula, lima, Addas reticuluva de rethi racio cZictum .• Hinc irretire* quod c^icitur allaqueare, Cervos rethe, jpJaga lepores ', cassis capit Apros. ta ITette maker ; cassiarius, laneari- us {cassarius, linearius A.), reci- arius. a Netty lie ; vrtica. ta JTettylle buske ; vrticetum. to TTettylle ; vrticare. ITeue?' ; nimguam. tNeuer more ; nidlicuhi. ilSeuer ye lesse ; tamen, aitamen, verumtamen, nihilominxis. *a Nevowe * ; nepos. The verb nesdie = to grow soft occurs in the following passage from the Thornton MS. pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose & Verse, p. 31, 1. 23 — ' now es na herte sa herde J)at it na moghte nescke and lufe swyike a Godd with all his myghte.' See also Ancren Riule, pp. 134, 192, 272, &c. Wyclif's version of Proverbs xv. i is as follows: 'A nesshe answere breketh wrathe : an hard woord rereth woodnesse.' The phrase at nessche & hard, at hard <£• neych», occurs in Sir Fei'umhras, 11. 3499, 5787 with the meaning of in every way, altogether. So also in AlUt. Poems, A. 605, we have — ' Que]5er-so-euer he dele nesch o];>cr harde. He laue^ hys gyste? as water of dyche.' ' Molleo : to make nesshe. Mollicia : nesshede. Molliculas : sumdel nesshe. Mollifico : to make nesshe.' Medulla. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 333, describes Ireland as ' nesche, reyny, and wjoidy ' [j)luviosa, ventosa, moms']. ' If 50 quenche saturne liquified in wiyn or in comoun watir .7. tymes, and aftir ward in J)at wiyn or water je quenche mars many tymes, jjanne mars schal take algate \ie neischede and Jje softnes of saturne.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 7. A. S. hncesc, hnesc. * ' Thare neis thyrlis with ane sowir sent Efter the fute of ane tame hart.' Scho fillys so, that bissely thay went G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 224. ' Pirulce nasi, extremitas.' Ducange. ' Pirula, foreweard nosu.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. P- A?.- ^ Properly a granddaughter. ' A neese. neptis ; my neeses daughter, prowc/j^is.' Baret. ' iV/ece, a neece.' Cotgrave. ' A neece, «epou noujth,' where the meaning is inconstant, fickle. Chaucer, Squijercs Talc, uses the word in the sense of dainty, nice : ' so neioefaiifjel be thei of ther mete.' ' New fangled, nat constante and stedy of purpose, muahle.' Palsgrave. The old meaning appears in Shakspere, Loves Lab. Lost, I. i. 106, and As You Like It, IV, i. 152, ^ See Laghe, above. 3 Baret gives ' an Euet, or lizard, lacertus vel lacerta' ' Legarte, m. a newte or lizard : Tassot, m. a newte or aske.' Cotgrave. In the Manip. Vocab. we find ' Euet, lacertus,' and in Huloet, ' Euet or lizarde, whiche is a grene beaste or worme.' ' Lacerta, vel lacertus, a lisarde, a neuet.' Cooper, 1584. In ' A Moral Ode,' pr. in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Fur- nivall, viii. 138, we are told that in hell ' peor bi-6 naddren & snaken, eueten & frude.' A. S. efeta, which is used as a gloss to ' lacerta' in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78. See note to Nere, above. * ' pe niijhtegale bigon J)e speche In one hurne of one breche.' Old (i-- Night, ed. Stratmann, 13. In the Morte Arthure, 1. 929, we read — ' Of the nyghtgale notez the noisez was swette.' • Ruscunia (read Imcinia), nihtegale.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. ill. If. 76. A. S. nihtegale, O. H. Ger. nahlagala. ^ Halliwell quotes from the Nominale MS. 'Niticorax, a nyte-rawyn,' and explains it as the bittern, while he explains ' nicticorax, a nyghtcraw ' in the same MS. as tlie ' niglit-jar.' Cotgrave gives ' Corbeau de nuit, the night-raven,' and Baret has ' a night raven, coruus noclurnm.' I am inclined to beheve that the 'night-jar, Caprimulgux Europceus' is the bird really meant. ' Nicomena, nicticorax : a nyth ravyn.' Medulla. ' ILec nicticorax. A"- nyght-crake.' Wright's Vocab. p. 188. 'Nocticorux {nycticorax), nihtrefn.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii.lf. 76. ' The Nightrauen or Crowe is of the same maner of life that the Owle is, for that she onely commeth abrode in the darke night, fleing the daylight and §unne.* CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 255 tNighte wakes * ; v'ujelie, excuhie. a Nighte waker ; noctivagus. Wigromance ^ ; nigromancia. a Nygromaneiere ; nic/romanticns. fa Nyke ^ ; tenns. •fa Nyke of A tayle * ; ejMmeridia. a Nitte ^ ; tinea cajntis est, lens, (jla- hvio ; -osus. N ani A wryter. ta Note ; nota. to Note; notare, in-, jnnotare, -tes- cere. Nott (or Noujth A.) ; haud, mmus, minime, ne, nequaquam, non, nee, neque, si : ut, si intrabunt in requiem, meam, si .i. non, Sf cet- era. tto Nott moghe (moght A,) " ; ne- quire, non 2>osse. tNott 5itt ; non dum, non A d hue. tNowre nere ''; longe minus, miiltum citra, tNowre whare (Norqware A.) * ; nullicubi, nusjnam, nusqn&m. Nowe ; Ad 2)resens, iam, jnpresenti, jiipresenciarum, modo, nunc. Nowdyr ; neuter. *'p^ Nownbils (Nowmyllis A.) of a dere * ; hurhilia, pejmium. a Nowmber (A Nowmyr A.) ; cal- culus, numerus. ' ' Noppy as clothe is that hath a grosse woffe, gros, grosse.' Palsgrave. ' The nap or hair of cloth, as in cotton. Tiimcnfani, rillus. Nappy. Villosus. Nappiness. Villosiias.' Gouldman. ' Whan the wop/^e is riiglie, it wolde be shorne.' Skelton, iV/ar/w?//. 453. Com- pare to Burle clothe and to do hardes away, above. A. S. hnoppa (Somner). " A. reads incorrectly ' Northewynde. Eurus, Euroqnilo, Aquilo.' ' 'Circius. A whirlwind, a wind proper to Gallia Narhonensis ; also dizziness.' Coles. * That is 'an osylle,' an onsel or blackbird. Baret gives 'an owsell, the bird called a blacke macke, with a yellow beake, a blacks bird, merula' ' Owsyll or blacke macke, bride, merula, turdus.' Huloet. The Manip. Vocab. has ' an ousyl, bird, merula.' ' Merle, a mearle, owsell, blackbird.' Cotgrave. ' Merula : osle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See also Osylle. •^ See Alonly. " See to Mughe, and P. Mown. ' In Hali MeidenJiarl, p. 9, this occurs with the meaning of ' by no means,' the old proverb, 'all is not gold that glitters,' appearing as 'nis hit vou:er rteh gold al Jjat ter schine6.* * Hampole says that at the Judgment Day the wicked shall be in great dread — 'For ))ai may nour-iohare away wymie.' P. of Cons. 5057; and at line 4339 we read 'under erthe or ounoar elles.' ' Nouhware ine holi write nia iwriten.' Anrren Eiirle, 160. A. S. nahwer for ne ahwer. ^ ' Burliilia ; anglice Nombles.' Ortus. ' Noumbles of a dere or beest, entrailles.' Pals^ grave. See Pegge's Forme of Cury, xi. xiii. &c. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 257 to Nowmber (to Nowmyr A.) ; cal- culare, censere, re-, censere, re-, sensire, re-, numerare, e-, di-, re-, computare, ^' cetera : vbi to cownte ; vnde versus : %\Calculo cum lapide, digitale computo sorte, Sed numerare {iiumero A.) di- cas qua racione veils. *a Nowthyrde ^ ; Armentareus, bose- tarius (hestiarius A.), hossequus, buhidcus, ^- cetera. ta Nowne ; nomew, onoma, grece. N ante V. Nvne ; nona. *a Nvne mete ^; Antecena, Antecen- um, nierenda. a Nvjine ; monacha, monialis, saucti- vwaialis. ta Nvjinerye ; cenobium, 4" cetera ; vhi A Abbay. a Nvrys (Nurysse A.) ; A lu\npnvL^, Alunjmulus, Alun^yna, Alump- nula, Alitvix, Altrix, AUricula, fotor, fotvix, gerulus, gerula, edu- carius -ria, nutvitor, nutrix, nu- tricius ; nutritiuus, tiutritorius ; recillator, -trix. to Nuryche (Nurische A.) ; nutvire, educare, Acci2)ere, Aluvajmare, co- alere ^, -lescere, exhibare, focidare, focillare ; i^ersus : ^Nutrit, fomewtat, reficit, fovet, et refocillat, Pascit, Alit, sensns Mjs verbis couuenit vnus. a Nuryschynge ; Alitu^, Alimen, fo- mes, fotw^ ; fotilis ^;ar^icipium ; nutrimeatum, educacio. Nurysehete (Wurischede A.) ; Altns, Alunymatus (fotus, exhibitus, nu- tritus A.), ^- cetera, ta Wurische or a nurische house (NuryschowseA.); Alumj.nuria, nutvicia. a Nutte ; nux, nucula, nucicula. ta K"utte buske ; corvletum. *a Nutte hake * ; ^;icus, corciscns. a Nut mugc ; nux muscata. ta Wutter ; nuclearius ; (versus : H Trespartes nucis,7nicleus,nauci, qnoque testa. A.). tA Nutte husynge ^ ; Nucleus (A.). Nuttre (Nutte tre A.) ; coru/ns, co- lui'nus. * Jamieson, who explains iiolt, nowt as ' black cattle, as distinguisbed from horses and sheep,' and properly denoting oxen, quotes from Wallace viii. 1058, MS. — ' Als bestial, as horss and noivt, within, Amang the fyr thai maid a hidwyss din ;' and from Douglas, jEneados, p. 394, 1. 35 — ' Like as that the wyld wolf in his rage — Quhen that he has sum young grete oxin slaue, Or than werryit the nolthird on the plane.' ' Nowt-herd. A neat-herd. North.' Grose. ' The noulheard wages weare (for every beast) 2htribus cZicitur, A Iter de duobus, Altertius, cetera ; ceteros dicimus quos nescimus, Meliquos dicimus relictos ex omni- bus, lieliquas, residuus.. tOdsrr (Othir A.) qwyle ^ ; vhi sum tyme. tOdyr (Othir A.) morne ; ^J»er- endie, qxxdiCi perempta vna die. tOdyr (Othir A.) wyse; Aliter, Alias, secus. O ante F. tOff; A, Ab, Abs, de, E, ex. tOferre^; Alonge, delonge, eminns, longe, longinquus, porro, procul, remotu?,. Offyce ; officium, munium. tOfaceles; immvnis, officiperdi {of- ficiperdus A.), t]?^ Offyee of \>^ messe ; officium, jn- troitns. an Offerand; fertum, ohlacio. an Offeratory (Offertory A.) ; offer- torium. an Officially; officialis. to Offer ; offierre, Sf cetera ; vhi to sacrafyce. Ofte ; creber, frequens nu\rn\eYOSus ; crebro,crebrius, sepe, per-, frequen- ter, mnltociens, nu\ji}i\erose, jugis, 2)lerumque. tOfte sythes ; sepe, midtociens, ^• cetera vt sujn'n. +to be Ofte : crebere, crebescere. ^ The author of the Ancren Biivle says : ' Ful speche is as of lecherie, & of oSre fuKsii, ])at unweaschene niu'Ses speke^ o^er liwule,^ p. 82, and the author of the Early Eng. Hom- ilies has: 'No])eles o'&erhwile Ju sunegest mid sumine of l)isse limen ofter J)enne J)u scoldest. hit nis nan wunder fat mon sunegie oSer hwile unwaldes.' i. 23. See also Wyclif, Wisdom xvii. 14. * ' Deme uondunges \et he scheote'S offeor^ Ancren Biide, p. 250. ' Wit j^e husbonde, godes cunestable cleope'S warschipe forlS, and makiiJ hire durswart, pewarliche loki hwam ha leote in ant ut, and of feoi' bihelde alle ]?e cuminde.' Old Engl. Homilies, i. 247. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxi. 16, Hagar having ]ilaced Ishmael under a tree 'set forth ajens oferre, as myche as a bow may cast ;' and in Leviticus xiv. 40 lepers are directed to be 'throwe ofeer out of the cyte, in an vnclene place.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 1674, we read — ' Duk naymes be-fore J^aym gan to fonde, & afferrom lokede J)o, f'an saw he Mantrybla afforn him stonde, & ])e brigge jjat lay per-to.' And in Morte Arlhure, 856 — 'We folowede o ferrome moo thene fyfe hundrethe.' See also Oawaine 2)orta7'e, sustentare. Ondyr settsmge ; fulcimentum, ^ cetera ; vhi A proppe. to Ondyr stande ; Aduertere, Am- maduertere, Asspiceve, attendere, concipere, cousiderare, extiicare, jnsjncQve, jntelligeve, jntendere, 2>erci2)eYe, sa^iere, swbaudire, suh- intelligere. tan Ondyr standynge ; conceptus,jn- telleclus, jntelligencia, jntelliyihil- itas, census. Ondyrstandynge ; concijnens, jntel- ligens, ^- cetera. tOndyr[stan]dyngabylle (Ondir- standabille A.) '" ; jntelligihUis. tOn ylke syde ; circtanqnaq^ue, vndi- qne, vndicum.({^xQ, vsqueqno. tOn lyfe ; suijevstes. tOn ])is side '^ ; cis, citra. Onjon : bilbus, ce2)a, ce2)e, -arum, ce2)e indeclindihile ; versus : %Casius Sf se2)evenmnt ad ^;raH- dia sepe. +an On3on seller; ceparius. O ante P. to Opyn ; disserare, -4/;peri??ius ex- igua ut fenestras, recludimus ma- iora ut 2>ortas, 6f cetera ; vhi to schewe ; versus : ^Hostia qui reserat, a2)erit, 2Mn- ditque, recludit ; Eiusdem sensus de2)essulut ad- ditur jst'is. tto make Opyn ; ^^aZrtre, 7;ro^;a?are, 2)ublicare {liquidare A.), ^- cet- era ; vhi to schewe. tto be Opyn ; liquere, e-, Uquescere, e-, liquet, -bat ju2)erso7iale, 2}atere, -tescere. Opyn ; ^^^eratens, pattdus qnod semjjer patet, 2>ei-patul\iii,notorius, 2yeYuius, jmblicus. fp^ Opyn of ye hede ; calvaria. Opynly; Apevte, em2)hatice, euidenter, ex'2nesse, jti2)rom2)tu, liquide, li- qxxido, manifeste, notorie, 2>alava., 2)alanter, patenter, 2>ublice, scvip- tim, singillatim, signauter. tto Oppresse; ^jremere, de-, con-, 02>, tOppressyd ; ;>ressus, op-, ^- cetera. an Oppressynge ; opj2)ressio,^- cetera. tan OppressoMr; oppressor ■*,^- cetera. O an^e R. Or; Aut, vel sev, que: vt iohannes Bobertusqne legit ; sive. an Oratory ; oratorium. an Orcherd ; 2>onierium, pometum. to Ordande (Ordane A.) ; Accingere, AjriKirare, Aptare, scribere, As-, in-, compowere, constituere, con- ciiinare, condicere, demoliri, de- stinare, pre-, de2)utare, degerere, dirigere, disponere,jnstituere, fa- tare, guadiare, limitare, moliri, ordinare, 2>0>'ii'O'f^, 2^re-, sanccire, consanccire, seriare, statuere. an Ordynance ; dicio, ordinacio{edic- tun\ A.), preparacio, Sf cetera. * In the later Wyclifite version of the Old Testament, Ezekiel xli. 26 is thus rendered : 'the licnesse of palm trees weren on this side and on that syde ; in the little vndwsettijngis [schuldris W. humeruHsY.'] of the porche.' 'To underset, to stale, prcefulcio: to proppe up, to vnderset, to staie, or make sure, datumino, suffulcio : to vnderproppe with stones, to vnderpinne, slatummo.' Baret. Prompt, gives 'Vnder puttyn, or berynup, vndyr settyn, to here up a thyng, H. suffulcio, Cath. suppono.' ' Eschala&si, propped, sustained, underset with a pole, or stake.' Cotgrave. ' A treou J)et wule uallen, me underset hit mid on olSer treou, & hit stont feste : to deale eiSer urom oSer, & botJe ualle'S,' Ancren Riwle, p. 254. ' Vnderset. Impedo, suffulcio.' Huloet. ' Wyclif uses this word with an active m-aning : ' the wis herte and vndersiandable shal ab.stenen hymself from synnes.' Ecclus. iii. 32. ' ' A \>ys syde ]>" toun ]>a,i ryuer rend, & J)e brigge J):ir ouer-steiit, whar for]) we moste pace.' Sir Ferambras, i\ii^. * MS. o^j^^rcssour. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 261 t Ordinate ; canonicns, normalis, or- dinarius, ordinatus, ordinalis, reguJaris. +an Ordinary ' ; ordinarius. an Ordyr; ordo ; ordinalis, ordin- arius ^;ar«icipia ; series, tenor. +to Ordyr; ordinare. tOrdyrde ; ordinatus. *an Organ ^ ; organuva. ; orjanicns ^jar^icipium. tUto synge or to play (on jje A.) Organ ; orcjanizare, -tor, -trix. Organ psrpys; Avle,Jistule organor- t^a player of Organ (A synge?- of organs or player A. ) ; organista ; organizans jy^^^'txcv^mm. an Omame?it; ornamewtum. ^ornamenta lecti versussequentes declarabunt ; v^xsws, : %Stragula, centra, toral, ^^uluin- um, culcitra, lodix, Est Sf- puluinax, <^- fiUvo. tapeti- hus addas. Cu\n ceruicali ceruici dante colorem.. ^Or7iamenta mnlierum. per ver- sus sequentes patent ; versus : ^Limula, lima perichelides sunt, torques in auris Flammea,Jlammeolacnn\vitta, fascia, peplum, Lextveolis Addas Armillas at- que monile, Sertum, crinale, spinier vel fibxda, mitra, Anidus ^- gemma, limhus, ciro- theca, tiara ; Istis pilleolum coniunges At- que galerum, De tvicatura mulierihus est sua cura. tan Or-endron (Omedrone A.) ^ ; meredies. +an Orendron mete (Ordrone mete A.) * ; merenda. tto ete Orendron mete ; merendare, merendinare. ' An ordinary is the person who has the ordering and regulation of ceremonies, duties, &c., in which sense the word is still retained in the Prayer-book. This would appear to be the meaning in the Coventry Myst. p. 87 : 'The fyfte to obey the ordenaryes of the temple echeon,' but the editor glosses it by ordivances, ^ See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 7. ^ TJndern or underntide was properly the third hour of the day, or 9 a.m., but it appears to have been sometimes loosely used for the forenoon generally. Thus in the account of the crucifixion as given in the Cursor Mundi, 16741, we find — ' Bi })is was rndren on J^e dai, pat mirckend al ]?e light,' where the meaning is the sixth hour or noon. Robert of Brunne in his Chronicle, p. 243, describes the death of Wencilian, daughter of Llewellyn of Wales, as occurring ' bituex vndron and prime.' See also Chaucer, Nonnes Prestes Tale, 4412, and Clerkes Tale, 260. In the Ancren Riicle, p. 24, anchoresses are directed to say 'seoue psalmes & teos fiftene psalmes . . . abuten undern deies :' see also p. 400. In the Ormulum, 19458, it is related how ' Godess gast off heffne comm I firess onnlicnesse Uppo ])& Laferrd Cristess bird. An dajj att unnderrn time.' Wyclif in his version of Mark xv. 25 has : ' forsoth it was the thridde our (that men clepen vndrun) and thei crucifieden him ;' while in John iv. 6 he says : ' sothli the our was, as the sixte, or rndurn.^ In Acts ii. 15 it is again 'the thridde our of the day, or vndlrne.' In the Allit. Poems, A. 512, the third hour is meant — ' Aboute vnder, be lord to marked totj & ydel men stande he fyndej {)er-ate.' See also Genesis